Full text of "Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency"

See other formats

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google . com/

■^

lELfrDSTANFORDj?

UNIVeRSITV
r^BRARV;

TMC ctrT or

^-^oovCf -f lAr^d .

e.r' -^1

•

■

• • •

• ■

•

;s:

•••*-

•

•. •

...••

•« •

•^« • • •

• « •

• ••

•

:::i:

• _

:::::

••/*

• • •

• •

• "^

••••

■• •

• •

1 ■ •

•.-•

• ••

• •^

• •

■

■ • •

•■_

■••

"•

••

•••••

••••

•

•••»•

!S!

• **■

• •

••••

11044rj

GAZETTEER

or TBS

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY.

t«%'«Ai^iW«^%^

VOLUME XVI.

^%%V%%%%.%% WWWV W%% VWAA-VX ■

N A SI K.

Under QovemTnent Orders.

FBtHTBD AT TBI

GOVERNMENT CENTRAL PRESS.

1883.

110445

• ■

• ■ •

• ••••

•-•••

• • ■

■ •

• •

•-••

• •■

• • *•

• •«■

CONTENTS.

NA8IK.

Chapter L — Boecription. ^^^^

Position and Area ; Boaudartes; SttbDivifiioDa ; Aspect ,.. 1-4

Hills ; BivcTB ; Floo<l8 ... ... ... ... 5.11

Geology; Climate .. ... ... 12.15

Oupter n.- Production.

MioenlB; Trecei Forests ... ... ... I6.19

DonuMtic Animals i Wild AuimaJa; Birds; FisL ... 20-25

dupter IIL— FopuUtiofl.

iiifitory ; DidthbutioQ ; Language ; llonsos ; Dn«a ; Ornn-

mentd ; Expenses; Dailj Life; B«Iigion ; Community ... 26*33

Censas Details ... ... ••• ... 34-36

BrAhmane; Writors; Traders ... ... .„ 87-46

Hasbandmen ; CrofUnieD ; Mannfiiotarcrs ... .,, 47-53

Bardji and Actors ; Pcrsoual Sorraats ; Hcrdsmon and

Shepherds ; Fiahors ; Labourors and Misccllaoeoas Workers. 54-60

DusetUod Tribes ; Depressed Classes j Oeggnrs ... 61-74

Mnsalmdns ; P&rsia ; Jews; Ohritiiians ,. ... 75-66

Villages ; Oommnnities ; Movements ,,, ... 87-8J)

Oupter IV.— Agricoltnre.

Husbandmen; Holdings; Arable Land; Stock; Crop Aroa;

Son ; Field Tools ; Ploughing ; Sowing ; Irrigation ; Wells ;

Manure; Weeding; Reaping; Thrashing; Winnowing;

Fallows and Rotation ... ... ... ... 00-07

Wood-ash Tillage ; Cropa ... ... ... 98-104

Bligbte; Famines .. ... ... ...105-113

Qiapter V. -Capital

Capitalists; Saying Classes; InTestmeuts ; Rankers ; Currency ;
Insutnnco ; Brokers ; Clerks ; Muuuylcnders ; Bon-owurs ;
Interest ; Account Books ; Debtors ; Grain Advances ; Land

Soles ; Land Mortgages

114-119

▼I

CONTENTS.

Cultivuiora ; Craftsmen ; Iia.l)ourore ; Labour Mortgage ;
Wages; Prices; Wcighte and Moasares ... ... 120-124

Chapter VX- Trade.

Communicatlona ■
Early Hontcs ; Roads; Pnflsos; Railways ; Bridges ; Ferries ;
Tolls ; Rest Houaca; Post Offices; Telegraph ... 125. 136

Tiufflo:

Old Traffic; Railway Traffic; Road Traffic; Trndo SyEtom ... 137-14-1

OroftB:

Brass Work ... ... ... ... 145-153

Wood-turuing; Silk- working ; SUk-dyeing; SUk-wcaving ;
Gold and Silver Thread ... ... .„ 154- 1C6

Ootton Goods ; Carpet-making ; Tape- weaving ; Dyeing ;
Calico-printing ; Blaukot-woaving ; Paper-making ; Nitre-
making; Lac-work ... ... ,„ ... 167-180

Chapter VII. — History.
Barly Hindaa (u.c. 200 •A.D. 1200).
i-ndhrabhrityia (n.c. 200-A.D. 200) ; OhdlukyAa (a.d. 500) ;

Rdthodfl {a.d. 300-970) ; ChAndor Yddara (800-lOCO);

Nikumbhavanshaa (1000-1200) ... ... ... 181-186

MuBshaaM (1295-1760) ... ... ... ... 187-191

MaraUia'B (1700-1818) ... ... ... ...192-194

Briiiah (L818-1882) ... ... ... ...195-204

Chapter VIII.— Land Admisistration.
Aequifiition ; Cliangcs ; Staff ... «.. ... 205 • 206

HiBtory ... ... .., ... ...207-210

The BritiBh (1818-1882) ... ... ... 211 - 214

Land Kevenuo (1818-1840) and Borrey (1840-1870):
Nisik Sub-coUectorato (1840-1845) ; Chdndor (1840-1842) ;
Dindori (18-12.1843) ; Sinnar (1843-1645) ; NAsik (1844-
1845); PAtoda (184G-1847) ; Survey Effects (1840-1847) ;
Hill Villages (1840-1847); Kdvnai (1842-18U); Trimbak
(1844-45) ;bindori (1845-40) ; Ndaik (1846-47) ; Kivnai
(1840-47); The DAugs (1800); Point (1805-66); MAlo-
gaon (1868); BigUn (1868); Jaykhcda and Abhona
(1869) ... ... ... ... ...215-256

BevlAion Bnrvcj :
NiuhAd-Chindor (1871); Chdndor-Dindori (1874); Sinnar
(1874-75); NAaik (1874); Pitoda (1876); Hill Villages
(1875); Dindon (1875-76); Niisik (1876-77); Dindori
(1880) ; Survey ReaulU (1840-1878) ... ... 257-295

Season Ecjwrts; Land Uevonuo (1850-1882) .. ... 296. 303

Tin area of the districtj 8140 sqtiare miles, nnd tlio density of fcho
population, ninety to the square mile, given at pages 1, 2, and 33, were
taken from the latest nvailablo Ggures, those given In the 1872
census retum& Since these pages were printed a eerioas error has
.been detected in the estimated areas of the B/lgMn, Kalvan, and Feint
MRib-divisions. Inquiries made by officers of the Revenue Survey
show that the correct area of B&gUn is 620 not 1420 square miles,
of Kalvan 554 not 1200 sqnnro miles, and of Feint 458 not 961
sqnare miles. Tliese, and other smaller corrections together reduco
the area of tho district from 8140 to 5940 square miles.' The
ameoded area of 5940 square miles givesj for 781,206 the 1881
population* an avenige density of 131 to tho square mile.

KJSIK AKSA AXD PoPUtATIOVt JS8L

JifclPonuTnin.

It»6irorrLATtVH.

BCB-ttnMOM.

Abu 0

ngt'UB

tnLBB.

T«ta1.

t
Tolhe
•quftre

Str»-DiTiiioii.

MU AI-

TV>U1.

TdUw
■qure

Uilt^*oit ...

776

TS.iSS

IDl

KUik

M.WO

tot

Kit>4E»u& -

4S7

M,399

Pclnl

M.I 44

190

Ttote ...

iVl

n.s3

12ft

ntndori

&»

78,200

Ktfbtd

tn.AS3

XftlVMI

C&4

66,4M

lOi

Siimtf

00.081

Bigl&n (SftOni)

eso

«4,it7e

104

IgMpnrl

370

«.7«0

18S

CMndor

ToUl ,.

SS4

M),8BQ

7fcl.S00

ISS

MHO

» Sarvoy Coramissioncr to Govenunent, 262, lOth Mftrch 1881.

The namea of oontribaton are given in the body of the -book.
Special acknowledgments are doe to . Meem. J. A. Bainei, O.S.«
H. B. Cooke, O.S., F. L. Obarles, 0.8.. Gobnel W. H. Wilson,
CSaplain W. C. Black, Bte Babtfar K^ahiiUUibMahAdeTThatfee, and
Mr. Bagbpji Trimbak S&nap.

Much vilaable belp baa been received from Mr. W. Bamsay,
G.S., Collector of the district. The learned and interesting account
of the Pinda Lena Caves is contributed by Pandit Bhagv£nUl
Indraji.

JAMES M. CAMPBELL
August 1883,

NASIK,

CHAPTER I,

DESCRIPTION'.

Na'sik, lying between 19" 33' and 20° 53' north latitude and

10' and 75° 6' east tongitnde^ with an area of 8140 square miles,

in 1872, a population of 734.,386 souls or 00-2 to the aqnare mile,

m 18S0, a land rft venue of nearly £140,000 (Rs. 14,00,000).

Rhomboidal in abApo^ with a length of 108 miles from aouth-

\west to north-east and an extreme breadth from north to south of

iKbtj-seven miles, Nasik is bounded on the north by the Pirapalner

Dhulia Bub-divisions of Khandesh; on the east by theChilisgaon

ivision of the same dit^trict, and the Daulatabad division of the

tm's dt>nuuton8 ; on the south by the Kopargaon, Sangamner,

Akola sub-divisions of Ahmednagar ; and on the west by the

^hahipur sub-division of Thana, the state of Dharampur, and the

ISongad division of the Giikw^r's territory. Except Peint and

lew villagres in NA&ik, Kalvan, and Igatpuri, the district lies on a

''le-land immediately to the east of the Sahyadri hills or Western

The HDundary line on the north is fairly regular. Starting from
' L'h ground in the north-west it follows the Selb4ri hills due
r about forty-five miles ; it then turns south and south-eaat
as far a« the broken ground on the north slope of the SAtmila hills.
Th£»n, after a southern couruo of about seventeen miles, it takes a turn
of fifteen miles south-east, in order to include some villages isolated
in the Nizim's territory. Bending northwards again for eighteen
lailes and leaving the southern hills of the Satmdla range for the
slains, it follows a southern course for about twenty-four miles.
Between the N^ik and Ahmednagar districts, except near the
Sahr^ri hilb, there is no well marked natural boundary. The line
k rerv irregular. It runs west from the Niaam's limits for twenty-
fleren' miles, and then south-east for fourteen miles. After a sharp
turn south-west for twenty-two miles, it follows a low line of hills
twenty miles west until it meets a high range of mountains, along
which it passes twenty-four miles south-west, and ends in a rugged
of hill forts on the Sahy^dris, overlooking the Konkan.

* ThiB chapter u ooolribated by Mr. J. A. Biinee, C. S.

Chapt«T I.
Deaoription*

Boaad&riM.

1 Bombay Oasel

DISTRICTS.

Chapter I.
J>eicriptio2i.

Sab'Diriaiona.

Except Peint wliich lies entirely to the west, the S&hji
range forms tho wost^jm boundary of the district. This range
from Khaudesh south-west for nearly sixty miles to the Tri
fort, near which it turns south-eastj passing out of the district
mass of rocks that forms the natural boundary between Tgatpo]
Ndaik and Akola in Ahmednagar.

For administrative purposes N4sik is divided into twelve
divisions, with, on an average, an area of 07^ square miles,
villages, and abont 61,000 inhabitants. The following si
gives the chief statistics of each sub-division :

ydtik SubdiviMonai DeiaiU, 1879,

sca-
DiTiBion.

Aeu.

VlLLAOn.

PftfC-

VAim.v

OoranDoioot,

AlicnitaiL

Total.

VUI>e«B.

lets.

VUlftgaa

Ham-
leU.

7T8

144

163

fl(l.H«

S«

424

9\k

R0.23O

Teol*

488

\vt

»^l

1»

ytptiii

870

ion

107

Ifl

Its

M,017

2ftl

SIddw

507

103

64,871

IiCAltmrl

9!t

171

tao

67 .Ta.^

•6

NAaik

44fl

108

10S

1S7

00.J7I

9(13

Piflnt. PttA ..

;119

217

136

47.03.1

T>l"iWri

040

121

...

lit

liS

M,*M«

IXJ

Kalv'nn

IMO

100

{11A.M9I

«l

imlndor

TtoUl ...

uto

...

I4S

104

8tS

»2

111

60, IW

B140

1470

Bll

4fi

1611

16071

7114 ;»o

«••»

The Peint sub-division differs fi^om the rost of tho district, and,
both in appearance and climate, partakes of the nature of the Konkan.
It is a senes of ridge.** and valleys intersectod by streams muning
in very deep beds. The hills are in many cases higher than those at
the edge of the neighbouring Sahyadris, but the general elevation
of the country is about 600 feet below the tablo-land of tha
Deccan. ITiere is abundance of forest, but the trees, as a rulei
are of small size, though excellent teak is found in some parts.
Agriculture consists chiefly in planting rice in the valleys and
coarse grains on the less precipitous hill slopes. »Socn from the
crest of the RahyAdri.*i, tho continuous succession of billowy ranges
and the green patches of tillage in the valleys give Peint aa
air of picturesqueness. But below, in the country itself, tho
frequency of the valleys cutting off all but the narrowest view, tha
bareness of the teak forest except for a few months in the year, the
small number of inhabitants, and the poverty of the villages^ tend
to make Peint desolate and raonotououa.

The rest of the district, from 2000 to 1300 feet al>ovB th© sea,
slopes from the Sahylldris towards the east and south-east. The
Satm^la, Ch4ndor, or Ajanta range, ^hat, running east and west

I Bombay OacettMn

DISTRICTS.

Chapter I.

Descriptiou.

Sab'Diviatou.

lapeot.
Ptini.

Except Peint which lies entirely to the west, tho Sahyadri
range formg the western boundary of the district. This range runs
from Kh^indesh south-west for nearly sixty miles to the Trimbak
fort, near which it turns south-east, passing out of the district at the
mass of rocks that forms the natural boundary between Igatpuri in
NAsik and Akola in Ahinednagar.

For administrative purposes NAsik is divided into twelve
divisions, with, on an average, an area of 678 square miles^ HI
villages, and about 61,000 inliabitants. Tho following summarjT
gives the chief statistics of each sub-division :

Xdsik SubtiiiHMonnl Dttaih, 1879,

6c B-

DlTtUOKt.

HMonoo .
Nknojnon .

NtphAi
Slitiiar
IfPUfmrt

Pelflt, Pttk.

mr'dnrl

KjUtiiq

BCAliQ

ChAndor
Total .

Aau

776

48S

MT
«7I
KA

Ml
SdO

lioo
IISO

ass

VlLLAORtt.

Ooverutneut,

TUIiiM.

80
M

lOA
»«
191
100

ilO

151
104

1S»

Bl«0 I 1470 41

Umb-

10
7
0

44
347
S7
0
0
S3

AlkuAted.

Vaitgei. ^

011 183

Total.

144

lOT
W
ISS

lOB

i»

V2\

\m
uu

19
6
7

r
u

3i 4s ; iMi ; i8«t

The Peint sub-division differs from the rest of tho district, and,
both inappearanc4»and climate, partakes of tho nature of the Konkau.
It is a series of ridges and valleys intersected by streams running
in very deep beds. The hills are in many cases higher than those at
the edge of the neighbouring Sahyddris, but the general elevation
of the country is about 600 feet below the table-land of the "
Deccan. There is abundance of forest, but the trees, as a rolej
are of small size, though excellent teak is found iu some parts.
Agriculture consists chiefly in planting rice in the valleys and
coarse grains on the less precipitous hill slopes. Seen from the
crest of the Sahyd,dris, the continuous succession of billowy ranges
and the green patches of tillage in the valleys give Point an
air of picturesqueness. But below, in the country itself, tho
frequency of the valleys cutting off all but the narrowest view, the
baroness of the teak forest except for a few months in the year, the
small number of inhabitants, ana the poverty of the villages, tend
to make Peint desolate and monotonous.

The rest of the district, from 2000 to 1300 feet above the sea,
slopes from the Sahy^ris towards the east and south-east. The
Satm^^ Chdndor, or Ajanta range, that, running oast sad west

Mcui.1

kAsik.

ised to divide Kh^ndesL from Ahmedna^r before Niaik was a

lepamte coHectorBte, forma a nataral di^-isiou between the valley of

Kbe GirDii on the north and the valley of the GodAvari on the south.

Another greatj though less clearlj marked, division rans north

•nd eoath^ the western portion being- called Ddng, the eastern

De«h. D^n^ denotes a wild and hilly tract in which, thon>^h

eicellont soil is sometimes found, cultivation of the simplest kind

ia alone possible, owing to the excessive rainfall and the consequent

prevalence of maUria during the cold season. Dcsh implies a

wide extent of open champaign country in which large fields,

imgatod gardens, and a system of crop rotation are the rule.

The D^ing country of Nasik stretches eastward from the Sahyddris.
It Tanee greatly in breadth, being in some places only ten miles
vide Andjn others more than thirty. Its general characteristics
are the 'Mine throughout, rough hilly ground intersected by
torreuU. the v»l|pyfi, as a rule, stretching from west to east,
th- lower as they approach the Desh plains. North

of i^j in Baglan, the crest of the Sahyadris is much

less ciearlr denned, the country both above and below consisting
oC ft mass *-^ ^' l^- -f considerable hei»jht. The valleys are short and
narrow, s< - mere steej) clefts between high ranges of

hills. The', irna river and ita larger tributaries have worn wide
Insins within a short distance from their sources, and are fed
by ah' Titless torrents from the neighbouring hills. South

irf the X-, the Dang is more open but equally broken by

ridges and torrents. The hills are lower, and the edge of the
8ahjiuin8 is often a wide plateau, deeply seamed in places by the
beds of iho rivers that How east and west.

The heavy rainfall, washing the soil from the uplands into the
lorretJta, has driven tillage to the valleys, leaving the slopes to grass
and the coarsest grains. In the northern Dkng this is almost
aairensally the case. The larger rivers have been dammed, and
a considerable area of irrigable land stretches on either hank,
hat beyond the comparatively level tract at the base of the hills
hounding the valloVH, there is little regular tillage. Some of the
•lopes show patches of cleared land, whei*o ndgli^ Elousine coracana,
is grown by dint of burning grass or the leaves and branches of trees
over the soil, both for the sake of the ash manure and because tho
process renders the earth more friable and better suited to crops
that- require transplantation. There are few large trees except the
mango and tho lesa valuable sorts of timber which flourish in the
ravine* snd valleys. Corinda, Carissa carandas, and other brushwood
00* of the uplands. Teak is found in the gashes on the sides

o( ; „lier hills and on the western slopes of the Sahyadris ; but

«atil the foot is reached some 600 to 800 feet below, the teak is of
no great size. On this side the descent is abrupt, but on the east
the sktpe consists of a series of gradually descending undulations
from 20U0 feet to about 1800, at which elevation the Desh may be said
to begin. The Dang hills furnish abundance of fodder. They are
the yearly resort of thousands of cattle from the eastern villages,
fcnd form the chief breeding ground of the district. The larger

Chapter
DeicriptioB.

Aspod,

MrJ

[Bombay 0&x6tt«tr,

DISTRICTS.

Chapter I.

Doflcriptioa.

AipecU

£dffldn.

Dtth,

villages are on or near rivers. The houses of the village headmen
and the leading families are generally tiled and strongly built of
earth or sun-dried brick. The lower clasaea, and on the Sahyadna
nearly all classes, live in huts of wattle and daub, with stoat comer
posts and frequently a trellis in front covered with gourds or some
other creeping plant. North of the Satradlds the population is, in
moat cases, confined to the valleys of the larger rivers.

In the east and north-east of the district, one or two upland tracts
partake of the nature of the DAng, though they are not properly
-within its limits. The soil is poor and light, the surface is on all
sides cut with deep stream beds, there are few largo trees, and
stunted anjan, Hardwiokia biuata, covers a great portion of the
untilled land. But as the climate is different from that in the
neighbourhood of the Sahyfidris, the husbandman is able to sow a
better paying crop than the coarse grain, which alone can be raised
on the shallow soil and rain-drenched uplands of the west.

B^gldn, the country north of the S^tmilas, has a character of its
own, on account of the size of some of its valleys within a compara-
tively short distance of the sources of the rivers by which they are
drained. It is a land of hills and streams, and the valleys, except in
the eastern portion bordering on MAlegaon, are narrow and broken.
They are eeparatcfd from each other by five abrupt and rocky ranges,
spurs of the Sahyadris trending eastward. Streams everywhere
descend from the hills, most of them containing water daring the
dry season. The level lands, confined to comparatively narrow belts
along" both banks of the Ginia and some of its large tributaries, are
chiefly given to garden tillage for which B^lan is noted. The
rivers and large streams are crossed by a series of small works
constructed at short intervals, by which a liead of water is obtained
sufficient in some c^ses for perennial irrigation. Sugarcane, rice, and
wheat are the chief irrigated crops. These represent the wealth of
the people, and whatever capital there is in Bd-glAn is mainly derived
from this source. Thedry-crop cultivation is insignificant, because
the soil, except in rich black lands irrigable from rivers, is generally
poor. Near rivers are fine mango groves, but the rest of Bagldn is
bare of large trees. The Ddng tract south of the SAlmalas
corresponds with what, further south, Grant Duff calls GhAt Mdtha
or above-Ghat Konkan, in contradistinction to Thai or below-Ghit
Konkan.

In the Desh there is a great deal of open, bat, except towards tbe
east, not much level country. The watersheds of the smaller rivers
are wider and their beds are nearer the surface than in the Ding.
The undulations extend throughout, from 1300 to 1500 feet above
the plain. The country is broken by isolated hills, and by a
few low flat-topped ridges. Some parts are well wooded with
large mango groves. In other parts, though the soil is equally
fertile for grain cultivation, scarcely a tree of any size is to be seen,
except round a well or near a villag©j wbere a sparely clothed
fimpulf Ficus religiosa, breaks the monotony of the scene. In
the north and north-west Desh, the people incliue to houses with
bigh-pit-ched tiled n-^ofs, and they usually plant trees round the village

of tlio Ehone. The waot of trees is a serioun

ik to ito pictnresqnenesa of the Desh. Whf?rever engarcane

there is a large demand for fuel and the hills are stripped

bruahwcrod. Babhul plantations are seen here and there, but,

in B^glin, tbey are not sufficiently thick to keep pace with

g that goes on every year. In the open country, tillage

, the hedges are low, and often of cactus. If it were

background of mountains that is visible from nearly

rt of the districtj the country would be downright ngly.

Ihe exception of the Sahyddris, the general direction of the
n ranges is from we^t to ea/at, the higher portion beiug
le west. Both flat-topped and peaked mountains are found;
er predominate in number, though not in height.

extreme north, is the Selb^ri range, the higher points in
"•■oTn 3100 to 4200 feet. A few miles to the south and
K 1, come the Dolbari hills, a lower line, starting like the

ri, fcrom the Suken range. The last mentioned range, varying
fht from liTOO to 4700 feet, has one peak, the fort of Saler, 5298
gh. This is outside the limits of the Ndsik district, and is now
it«d by a few Giikwdri soldiers, the descendants of the former
DO. Separating the larger rivers of Bdgldn are various minor
i, none of them more than 3500 feet high, and the majority
f few peaks of even that elevation. The aouthmost range is
kabie for the beaatiful and striking outline of its peaks.

i Sdtmdla, Chandor, or Ajanta range, has been mentioned as
ng right across the district. It differs from the rest of tlie
oins in the north by the number and sha[>e of its pojika, and by
>sence of tiat summits. These peaks are visible from nearly
part of the district and form a prominent landmark. The highest
^m is Dhctdap, 4701 fet?t. Several other peaks approach
lek^bt Amongst these ^ro Saptashring, a celebrated place

AJii

<kfiltAtMt*A^ Vknf.li nf t.hpin fnrt.a fninnlintr

[Bombay Oaxett

DISTRICTS.

siirroundiug elevations, amongst wliich is the once celebrated fort
RAmsej,and the conical peak of ChiimbharLenain whichare some Ji
rock ehriues, frequented by pilgrims, chiefly of the much -abused cl
of Vd-niscalledMArvildis. South-west of NAsik are two or three iaoh
hillR, the moat easterly of which has a terrace on the north-east
containing a large number of cave temples of considerable importaiu
This hill is known to the Brihmans by the name of Trishirsha, ~
isolated peaks merge towards the west in a lino of hills, vchich gradi
rises from 3000 to 4800 feet. The highest summits are those of
forts of Aujaniri or Anjani, 4292 feet, and Trimbak, 4248
Anianiri is a fine mass of trap rock, with lofty upper and lower seal
each scarp resting on a wide and well wooded plateau. Its top is
and of considerable area. Triiubak is celebrated in mythology as
as in history. On the north-east it forms a tine amphitheatre enclosi
the town at its base. The scarp is well defined, like that at Anjani
and is scaleable only at one or two clefts, where a narrow
difficult path gives access to the energetic faithful who determine to
go the complete round of a pilgriui's duties. The fort itself rise*
above the scarp in a grass-covered slope of conical shape, the summit
being indented like a cock's comb. As the deity of the Trid<
IB the tutelary of the place, the depressions of the ridge
three in number, just as in Europe, celebrated cities, for lonj
somehow included seven hills within their limits. To the west
Trimbak are three large masses of rock, Brahma* Harsh,
Bh^kargad. The last mimed, which seems to be the highest,
in the ThAna district, and, when viewed from the north or the souf
forms a magnificent buttress of the SahyAdria,

Between the Anianiri range and the southern limit of tL
district are several detached ridges over 3000 feot high. Amongst
these the chief are Hhaula and Kd-vnai forts, and the Mhordan hill.
All three are flat-topped and scarped. Kavnai, or the hill of KAm^k-
shidevi whose temple is on the top, was once the chief residence of
the Peshwa's revenue officer for the circle. The range that stretches
eastwards from the Suhyddris, south of Igatpuri, is on the whole the
most rocky and precipitous iu the district. It contains the highest
summits, two of which, Kalsubdi and a less important one to the
west, reach an elevation of about 5400 and 5100 feet respectively,
and many c»f the other peaks are between 470(» and 5'>00 feet high.
Almost every mountain has been a fort, and many still have water-
cisterns and granaries. The best known, as well as the largest, ia
Patta which was more than once taken by Shivaji and his lieutenants.
Though its base lies within Nasik limits its summit is in Ahmed-
nagar. North of KalsubAi a 8tuj>endous precipice overhangs the pass
between Igatpuri and Akola. The whole i*auge is bare of trees, except
a few belts of teak towards the foot. There is not tlie same regularity
in scarping as on other ranges of a nearly equal height, the only well
definea scarp being that in the magnificent amphitheatre enclosed
by the two forts of Aundha and Patta. This ninge subsides beyond
these points, one branch, with only one large hill, Adkilla,
trending thirty miles south-east to the plain of Sangamner. The
other branch is more a step than a ridge. It follows in its

:eaa.i

nAsik.

teral tlireotion the coarse of the D^ma river, from west to eaat,
&inka into tlio plain before reacbLng the God^vari, eighteen or
it^ miles (lidtftDt.

^des these leading ranges there are many hills, both

ited and furming the backbones of ridges between streams,

le^e. tbongh often of considerable height above the sea, present

_' appearance from the table-laud out of which they riso.

„_, ___ ^ l^ualIy covered with coarse graea, loose stones weighing

frnrm a few ounces to five or six pounds, and in many places large

tea of ruck. Some of these ranges are flut-topped, preserving a

>us regularity in height and slope for many miles. Others are

and irregular. The isolaiod hills are chiefly towards the

or near the higher ranges, and present no feature worthy of

notice.

le district is drained by two chief rivers the Gima and the

ivari. and their tributaries, the watershed being, as before noticed,

■■■i range. The Girna rises to the west of the district north

iiije near Hatgad, flows thTX)ugh Kalvan, B/LglAn, and

►n till it passes into Khandesh, where it turns north to meet

iti. The God^vari rises in the Trimbak range to the sonth, and

witli its affluents drains the N^sik, Igatpuri, Dindori, Chdndor,

"^'" ' . and \iphad sub-diviiiions, passing into Ahmednagar and tke

nes of the NiMm on its way to the Coromaudel coast.

Feint there are many streams, but only tbree rivers of any

L«nib]e size. The largest is the Davangakoa, which flows into

at Daman, about fifty miles sonth of Surat. The two others,

vad the F.^k, are but slender streams in the dry season.

flow through deep ravines over rocky and winding beds.

mks are steep and well wooded, and little or no use is made

■ water for irrigation.

Taitarma rises in the south-west side of the Trimbak fort,
ius but a small portion of the district, and, about eight
from its source, leaves the Deccan by a remarkably deep
and pttcipitous channel cut through the edge of the Suhyddris,
the sides of which, wherever they afford foothold for vegetation, are
tuvered with teak. The channel is some seven or eight miles long,
tit two or three miles from its upper entrance it is met by a
jond vrIIpv, equally steep, worn by a tributary stream, the apex
the delta between the two affording a magnificent view of the
irse of the river into the ThAna district, through which after a
l1 length of about ninety miles it empties itself into the Arabian
t, eleven miles north of Bassein. Of its drainage area only about
square miles lie above the Sahyadris.
[The GodAvari, or Ganga as it is locally called, is the most
lebrated river in the district. One of its sources lies just
low the scarp of the western side of the Trimbak amphitheatre,
iere» is a temple, reached by a flight of well built atone steps.
larger and more distant branch takes its rise in the ridge that
ins the Trimbak and Brahma mountains. But here there is no
iposing natural formation to lend its aid in aupporting the belief in

Ch*pt«r I.
Detcriptioa.

lifoaatAiiUk

RiTcnu

Vtutama,

Ooddtai

I Bombaj O&sftti

DISTRICTS.

Hiaptor I.
Ncription.

tivon.

filvan.

the divine origin of the stream, so this branch is neglected in
of ita smaller rival. After passing the town of Trimbak, the GodAi
turns to the east, cutting a deep and rocky bed through the 61
M^tha country. After about seven miles, it receives the a
mentioned tributary, called the Kikvi, on the north. Three
further to the east, the Godavari is met by the Alandi, a
river flowing from the north and debouching at Jaldlpur. j
hundred yards below the meeting, the Godavari dashes dow
narrow cha^m in a bed of rocks, some thirty-two feet high,
owing to the narrowness of the passage and the height of
rocky walls, the fall is accompanied by a noise far above
would be expected from the average body of water that
through. About 500 yards below the falls of Gangiipur, the bed
the river is crossed by a remarkably well marked dyke of the kii
usually found in trap formations. It has been worn down by
stream, but at each bank the broken edges are so clean cut a
give it the appearance of a wall built by human agency ; and
is, in fact, the character it bears among some of the neighboui
villagers. Seven miles east of Gang^pur the river passes the
of N^ik. Here it turns slightly southward, and at a bend near tl
point of its entry into the town, a second ridge of rocks croE
the bed, causing a slight fall of five or six feet. Numerous tem[
stud the banks, aud the bed of the river is a succession of masoi
pools used in ceremonial ablutions, aud with a sort of quay on the
right bank where the markets are usually held. About a quart
of a mile south, the river bends sharply to the east, washing tl
base of a high clifF, formerly the site of a Moghal fort, but which
now being eaten away by the action of floods. At this spot a fei
crosses the stream, with a causeway close by for the fair seasoi
Except during two or three months of the year the ferry is liM
used. A mile or two below Nasik, the Goddvari receives the Nasai
on the right, a small but important stream rising ten miles west
the town in the Anjaniri range. From this stream the chief ws
supply of Nasik is at present drawn, being conducted by a channel to
a sort of basin in the centre of the town. Below this, the bed of tlie^
main stream widens, but rocks still obstruct its course. The ban!
continue high, but become more earthy as the river flows
About fifteen miles below N^sik is the junction of the Godai
and one of its chief tributaries, the £)drna. The stream hei
occupies, for nine months in the year, a small space in a wide
gravelly bed, the greyish banks being fifteen or twenty feet higl
topped with a deep layer of black soil. A few miles after i1
meeting with the Ddma, the Godavari swerves to the north-east,
till the B^nganga, from the north-west, meets it on the left.
The course of the main stream then tends more decidedly south.
At NAndur-Madhmeshvar ten miles below, the Kddva, a second
large affluent, brings a considerable increase to the waters of the
Godavari. A ferry plies at Tarnkhodla, a little south-east of thi^H
junction, but is scarcely more used than the Ndsik ferry, the streai^H
being fordable except during the highest floods of the rainy season.
A few milea below the ferry, the Dev stream, draining the Sinnar
Bab-division, empties itself on the right, and the Godavari^ after

:TTt

round of ceremonies, and keep houses of ente
during liia visit. In the months of April and
s(i!v!! y runs so low that it is dammed duriug the night by
i into the conduits of the principal pools, and^ iu

- _-^ lS7B, it acarcely filled a channel two feet wide, cut

ed to utilise in the town as much of the water as remained.

■ver is at ita best about ten miles from its source, whore the

are bold and well wondedj the bed rockj, and the stream

d winding through a succession of pouls. There is also a

ictore^ae reach, nbout three milen west of Ndsik, at Auand-
lie country residence of Anandibdi, the wife of Peahwa
rtUhniv or Baghoba (1773-1784).

chief streams that join the God&vsri in its course thniugh

tTict are tht^ Darn a and the Kadva. The DArva rises from
eat of the Sahyadris, about a mile south of Igatpuri. It has
bng course of over fifty mile!?, though a straight lino from iLn

to th« Qodavuri would not be more than thirty-fivo miles

Its banks are like those of the God&vari below Nasik^ of
M height, but broken by scores of small streams, making the
po of the river very difficult to laden carts. It is crossed by
ttt Chohedi on the Naeik and Pfx>na road^ on the way to
Thf Ixrd is for the most part wide and sandy, though at

for miles together, the water flowt* over rocks. Near the
mri the river is a little used for irrigatiou. On the right
ftt Belhti, it receives the Kadva, not the large river of that

hut a small deep stream that drains the whole of the south
>uth-<5aHt of Igatpuri. On the left bank the Darna has only
Hbutari*?;* of any siae, and they bold little water during the
^ason. They are the Aundha and the Valdevi. Both these

the Aujauiri rango, the former in a hill t»j the south of the
[he latter from the summit of the fort itself. It reaches the

near the ferry at Chehedi.

Ki-DVA rises in the Sahyadria to the north-west of Dindori,
grosses Dindori from north-west to south-east. It is rocky

wide, and the averaf?e voIuem

KiUhut

[BonlMiy Oi

DISTRICTS.

MoMm,

bed, with high banks in some parts, but, as a rule, '
admit of the use of the water for irrigation. The -
daring this portion of its course ia comparativrlj^ atuiil^ aftd
confined during eight months of the year to a narrow strip of
Bandy bed. Several dams have been boilt across the main stn
irrigating large areas of garden land. Aft^r entering Male^
the coarse of the river for some distance is to the soath-i
winding north as it nears the Khande^h &0Qtier. The Gima^
its upper course receives several rivers little less capacious tl
itself, and equally useful for irrigation. The first consi'i
stream that joins it, on the left or north bank, is the Pi:
flowing from the Suken range south of S^ler fort, and reachisv
the Qima at Bej. Its valley is deep and its banks steep aol
rocky, and, along its channel, in the rainy season the water ilowi
from the hills in considerable quantities and with great rapidity.

The Aram ia formed of four streams which join a little abnv«
the town of Satdna. The width of its main valley is considerable,
the banks are low, and the land at the lower portion is particularly
well suited to irrigated crops. The main stream is fed by almost
innumerable tributaries, chiefly from the south. Between the
village of Dang Sauudana and Satina, a distance of only twelve
miles, no fewer than fifty -seven feeders jnin it from the soutb alone.
The other rivers that join it are the Snkia, the Sukad, the Keener,
and the Hattini. The characteristics of all are the same, deep beds
and steep banks. The water supply is abundant in the larger streams,
bat the smaller are filled dunug the south-west monsoon only. Tho
Aram joins the Girna about three miles east of Thengoda.

The MosAM, the next tributary of the Girna from tbe north.
west, rises in a range of hills fi*om 3400 to 4000 feet high north
of the S&ler fort. It runs south-east past the market town of
Jdykhed, receiving on its way a vast number of streamlets from
the north. At the village of Askhed it is met by its largest affluent
the Karanjidi, flowing east from the Snken hills. Like the Aram,
tho MoRam ha« cut a wide valley which its waters suffice to irrigate
plentifully, until the banks become too high to admit of the use of
the natural flow of the stream, which, in the dry weather, lies too
far from them to allow the cultivators to raise it by lifts, biidkU,
It joins the Girna about a mile below Mdlegaon.

After leaving Malegaon, on the right or south bank, the Girna
receives its two largest tributaries the Prinian and the Manidd. The
PjLnjax rises to the south of the Chandor fort, flows east for some
miles, and then turns north-east. The valley is deep and narrow,
and the banks are so high that irrigation is impracticable. After
passing tbe Sdtm&lis, the country through which it flows is rough,
oroken, and for the most part barren. It drains tbe whole of west
Nindgaon and part of the south-east of Mdlegaon.

The ManiAd, which drains the east of Ndndgaon, rises a
little south of K^japur in the Ajnnta range, flows east for abont
ten miles, then turns north, cutting a passage in the hills near
M^nikpunj. It meets tho Girna close to the extreme eastern limit

fBombft/ Gauti

DISTRICTS.

Chapter I.

Description.

U«ology.

hedn, such as are known to exiet to the east and sortb
The volcuuic portion consists of compact, stratified basaltB»
an earthy trap. The basalts are the mofit conBpicuoua geol
feature. To tlie west fhey lie in flat-topped ranges, separat
valleys, trending as a rule from west to east. The descent to
Konkan is precipitous, and the sides of the hills are gen
lofty. The eastern slope is gradual and by a series of fitops.
t-otal tlvickness of the trap flows is probably about 5000 feet,
have a curioua equality in thickness and elevation. Thesurve
the portion of the Great Indian Peninsula Railway that
through the district show that the flows have a slight dip
ca^t, but to the eye they appear horizontal. The Uibular stm'
hills, many miles apart, are found to be almost exactly at the
height above the sea. From this it is surmised that these mu^s
forme*! part of an immense plateau, similar to the hills in this
range of mountains further south towards Sat^ra. The crystaUine'
basalt as well as the earthy beds were undoubtedly spread out bj
volcanic action over this largo surface. At the same time there it
this difference between the force by which this region was formed,
and the volcanic action which is accumulating masses of rock aa
other parts of the world, that, though there are numerous dykei^
no trace of igneous vent ha-s been found, or of any outlet throng^
which the lava flow could have been poured.

The numerous hill forts, of which repeated mention has beea
made in the section on mountains, have a geological as well as an
historic iiitcrost. In most cases they are flat-topped, or have but a
Bmall peak rising out of a table-land ; below comes a per]>endiculAr
scarp, rising out of a terrace, usually thickly wooded. In somv
instances a second scarp supports this terrace, resting in its turn
on a sloping earthy base. The summit of these fOrts in chiefly of
earthy trap, disintegrated and washed down by the weather. This
denudation exposes the flow of basalt below, which is usually of
too great thickness t^:> be covered by the debris fulling from
above. The debris gathers in a terrace below, leaving between
it and the summit a frowning wall usually of a dark green and
compact stone. In some flows the basalt is columnar, and then it
weathers into the fantastic shapes of the S^tm^la range or the
crags of Kalsubai with their gables, roofs, spires, and mitres.
The earthy formation at the base of those higher traps is chiefly
amygdiiloidal, containing quartz in vertical veins, crystals, and
zeolitic minerals, especially apophyllite. It weathers into a greyish
Boil, either in nodular or tabular fragments.

A curious feature in the geology of the district is the absence of
the latent^, which caps the summits of the hills to the south. There
is no tract of laterite of any large extent, though there appear to
be slight traces of it at the Thai pass through which the Great
Indian Peninsula Railway enters Igatpuri.

The lithological character of the basalt varies greatly. In soma
cases the tabular trap is of fine texture, and takes a fair polish, in
others it is coarse and nodular. That in the dykes splits into oblong
regidar masses, but is too brittle for use in masonry.

[Bombay

DISTRICTS.

averages about bventy-sffven and is seldom more than tLirty-
inches.* Nearer the plains of Kbdndesh and the Nizam's terril
the fail becomes lighter, and at Mak'gaon and Yeola it does
average more than twenty-three or twenty- four racbea;
Igatpuri, on the other hand, which is on the line of the Sab;
and within the influence of the cloud bank that always foi
against the lofty range of Kalsab^i and AlaDg-Kulang> the
variea from sixty-eight to 148 and averages ahcmt 125 inches.*
same conditions exist in the Koukan Ghit Matha in the Nii^ik bi
division which is affected by the mass of hills, to which Trirabi
Anjaniri, and Indr^i belong.^ Further north, the crest of
Sahyadris becomes more levelj and the ranges of hills at rigiit an|
to it are lower, so that, except near the Dang fort of S4Ier,
rainfall is considerably lighter than in the south-west.

In different parts of the district the rainfall varies less in
bution over tlie year than it varies in quantity. In May/ one
two heavy thunder showers from the north-east are the first sij
of the gathering south-west monsoon. After this cloud be
continue to drift from the coast till, towards the third week in Ji

' The details are :

M6M aai0sf»U, iSCr, ■ 1370

•

UottTHI.

tSdl

iBa7.

IBflS.

law.

187a

mi.

U7I.

I67t.

IB74.

i§7a.

1670.

lfi7T.

1878.

J&nauy ...

o-Oi

O'lO

9-OS

0'06

«•

Fi-bruaJY ..

...

-n

...

O-06

...

039

...

«.

UftTOll ...

...

o-i»

030

...

O^JS

...

007

Oil

AprU ...

...

„

...

0-82

0-36

0-16

0-aj

...

V ■

uii

0'4«

o-w

O'SS

I'SI

044

Bits

O'M

0^13

...

001

3m ...

ft-aa

1'77

a>93

8-87

8'*4

6*0«i

1-94

1C07

IS74

»3«

I'M

4-1^1

July

603

4i»

8'U

frM

T-04

.V3d

7^^0

SO [ ft-M

ll<4S

fl-eo

A»ffii»t ...

8-46

11*M

&16

6-W

2-.1*

4'M

too

4-6B

4-7«

fl-OQ

6-38

Septeintwr.

0 60

1*90

l-«

S04

6-JM)

l-ti6

4H0

O'M

7-ao

01»

October ...

8>tt2

5-ie

irtffl

«-W

V40

1-47

0*7»

0-73

1-49

0 71

4-4U i-U

2iA

NoTsmber.

0 2Z

0-S8

0-09

OSS

o-i«

014

080

...

—

Oeaember.

Total ...

003

...

100

..,

O'lJ

l-ft6

0-08

l-CL

8602

1S14

0*SI ...

«e7

t;*8i

aosA

S8'61

88-01

31 W

i6«

«-2l

B&'64

ti-n9

6«1«

B6-C8

' The details at these three stAtiona are :

RMnftiU, mS'iHn.

Kavw.

1876.

1870.

1877,

1878.

1879.

y«au

UAIogUii

Iffitpari

86-11

8^-77

116*87

16-73

114-67

1868

lA-aa

68 -M

«711
86-44

160-64

8)80

OT-6S

iss-sa

* Bhdskiirgad U tbo ordinary name ; but this is the fort, the peak is callod Ini
tbouab nut coramooly.

* Hjulatorins accompamed Mith rain arc not iineommon 83 early na April.
ctorreBpondent of the Bombay TimeSf deecribiDS a hailstorm at Anjaniri, tith April
1848, writea : 6 a.m. clondy with deusc fog, Bouiborly hrcczo ; 9 a.m. a perfect onlm ;
3 p.m. sky covered with heavy maasosorcumnli, rain.aod lightning to we«t and north,
wind variable: C^ p.m. strong brooxt from south-oast. This bdoa became a perfect
burricaoe, and coutinui^dao alittlemoru than half an hour, when it suddenly a)-..' '
was accompanied with heavy rain and some hail. Vivid t1a«hcB of lightning t<

each other most rapidly, accompanied by loud crabbing peals ot thunder, i ....
continued till about 3 A.M. when the breeze again freshened from the toutb-east.
Trans. Bom. Oeo. Soi;. IX. 192.

[Bombay Gtxetteer,

Chapter IL

ProductioiL

MineraU.

Tree*.

CHAPTER II,

PRODUCTION.

Thr district has not yet been geologically surveyed. A*
Los been aacertained the only minerals are .stone and lime nodi
kankar^ which arc found more or less all over the district. The
of which almost all the distinct rocka are formed, is very ub
for building. It can be worked and delivered within about
miles of the quarry at 7a, (Rs. 3-8) the 100 cubic feet of rubble,
lime nodules yield a very good lime, slightly hydraulic, but
sufficiently so, to be used alone under water. Mixed with pounded i
brick and sand it forms a very fair hydraulic mortar. Lime caal
be made at 11*. (Rs. o-8) the khandi of thirty-two cubic feet.

Except an occasional mango grove^ the hedgerows in gnrdenj
lands, and some hahhuU along the skirts and untitled patches]
of fields, the cultivatetl parts of the district arc bare of trees.
Except the mango, jack, and bdhhul, the country pei»ple haval
little loudness for trees, thinking that their shade gathers birds aodj
dwarfs the crops. When well-to-do they seldom cut their trees, Bol
if pressed by a creditor, timber is generally the first property that m
turned into cash. The trees best suited for roadside planting are,f
over the whole district, the mango and the various figs, eKpociallj
Ficus indica, Ficus glomornta, and Ficus nitida. In the hilly part*]
to the west, the jdmhhul vSyzigiuin jambolanum, and the jack]
Artocarpus integrifolia ; further north, the nraf^ Acacia oduratissiraa
and still further north, the nimb Azadirachta indica, are the mc*8t
useful. AVithin the region of heavy rjiinfall the karunj, Pongamia
glabra, can be grown with advantage, and is a most ornamental
roadside troi\ The figs are grown from cuttings, or from branches
planted in July in the places they are pernianeutly to occupy. The
rest are raised in nurseries, planted out, each surrounded by a thorn
fence, and, for at least a year, are regularly watered. The system
of making the headmen and people of the villages along the line of
road responsible for the fences, has, especially in the M61egaon sub-
division, worked well. In Kaivan, Bdlgau, Malegaon, and Xandgaon,
besides the ordinary royalties over teak Tectona grandis, blackwoodj
Dalbergia latifolia, and sandalwood Santnlura album. Government!
have reserved a half share of the produce of mango trees.

Fifteen' or twenty years ago, many parts of the plain coui
had considerable tracts of woodland and forest. Near Igatpurij at

From materittk anppliwl by Mr. R. C, Wronghton, Deputy Coa»crv»t*>r of Ti

iBombay Oi

DISTRICTS.

Chapter 11.
Prodnctioii.

FoTMtfl.

chiefly of hor Zizyphus jujuba, or kansnr Ac-acia amara^
stunted khair and hivar Acacia catechu and leucophloea.
forests are valuable only as firewood reserves. The present
can never yield useful building timber. At the same time there
in places as much as seventy-five per cent of anjan. A& their ItMTcv]
and twigs are a favourite food for cattlej the present aujun
have been so lopped and pollarded^ that they are little larger
the surrounding scrub. Since these lands have begun to be protect
a fresh growth has sprung u[v which if saved from the axe
billhook will in time form a forest. As anjan grows to a large
and yields first rate timber, every acre of scrub into which it can
introduced will rise tenfold in value. Still, as it is a sinjLrularly]
local tree and does not seed every year, it ia doubtful whotlier
can be grown through all these reserves. The best anjan forest
where the trees are large and little mixed, are very beaul
brightened with leaves of every shade of green, brown, and red.

Pure teak coppice is rare. It is found in patches, a few t?q
miles in area, in the valleys of the Godavari and of the Kddva o
of the GodAvari's main feeders. Where there are no trees but
the contents of a teak coppice are poor. As the proportion
other trees increases, the teak improves in quality, and when t
forest becomes evergreen with only a small proi>ortion of teak, th*
teak roaches timber size. In a pure teak coppice there is never any
growth from seed. The result is the exhaustion of the stools.
Standards cannot be kept, for, after growing fairly for fifteen or
twenty years old, the tree seems to lose its power of increaiiing io
girth, and begins to settle down, so that even though straight when
twenty years old, at forty it is twisted like a corkscrew. The
cure for this, the introduction of other trees, is not easy. Pure teak
coppice, the natives say, burns any seedling. The fact is that, a«
no humus forms, the soil is always growing poorer. Still by
keeping out man and beast, by chocking fires, and by fostering a
growth of corinda, Carissa carandas, and siras, Acacia odonxtisaima,
a good deal can be done to improve the character of the teak.

Evergreen forest is the opposite extreme front teak coppice.
It ia rarely found pure, except on the upper tcrrnces of trap hills,
whore it contains mttngo , jdmbhtd Eugenia jambolaua, and some-
times hardn Terminalia chebula. Such isolated forests, though
of little market value, are of use in nursing springs during the dry
seEtson, and in checking suddeu rushes of water during the rains. On
all the slopes which run from the main Sahyadri range, and below the
Sahyadris through Point, the foi-ests are mixed with from fifteen to
BevButy-five per cent of teak. The kinds of trees vary greatly in
different places. Whore the rainfall is light, the chief trees are, mditda
DP ain Terminalia tomentosa, dhdvda Conocarpus latifolia, tiva
Dalbergia uiainensis, and an xmdergrowth of corinda, Carissa
carandasj and ioran Zizyphua rugosa. Nearer the Sahyadris, whore
the rainfall is heavier, the forests become more and more varied, till,
among the western slopes of the Peiut hills, more than 200 kinds of
trees are found. Among them the chief are bliu-kwuod, s-ituntt
Dalbergia latifolia, hfJ nud huluinh Nauclea cordifolia and parvifulia,

Chapter II.

Production.

Doaestio

Omhl

CottM.

Buffaloes.

SKeep,

Ooatt.

Bombay Qa

DISTRICTS.

white, and GAvrtini oxen, which are of various colours, have
horns, lliej are worth from £2 lO/r. to £G (Rs. 25 -Rs. 60) tho
iJahali oxen, t'liiofly found in Igalpuri and nmch est<?emed, are hi
mottJed with white. They fetch somewhat higher prices than
MalvL and GdvrAni.

Oxen are bred by Kunbis and by Kilharis or Thills, a <^1att
professional herdsmen. They begin work at about three y.
and from one to three jmirH are yoked to a plough. *
carts want only one pair of bullocks, but heavy grain aud
wagons are sometimes drawn by as many oh five pkirs. I*ack hi
are used in the hilly districte by Vanjaris for carrying gram

salt. They are also used for carrying tobacco, cloth, pota, >

and oil. Oxen are fed on millet stalkH, rice hunks, and
oil-cake, with an occasional feed of gram or a dose of salt. Xj
are seldoui treated to spices, masala.

Cows calve when three years old, and live from fifteen to ti
years. A good cow will give ten pints (five aher/t) of milk for ft
months in the year. Milch cows are fed on millet stalksj wheat i
carrots, boiled onions, cotton seed, and pulse bran. Their
varies from lO.f. to £3 (Rs. o-Rs. 30), and the monthly cost of
keep from 4^. to 12«. (Rs. 2-Rs. 6). Cows are sometimes girt
herdsmen to take care of, on the understanding that the o^
to take the male and the herdsmen the feuuile calves. Sometu
the calves are shared equally.

He-bufFaloes are commonly used for ploughing, dragj^
timber, drawing heavy carts, aud sometimes for carrying wat
8he-butTaloes calve when four or five years old. They live to sixt
or eighteen. A good buffalo will give fourteen pints (seven shi
of milk for eight mouths in the year. They are fed in tho
way as cowsj at a monthly cost of about 16tf. (Rs. 8). Their
varies from £2 10;*. to £8 (Rs. 25.Rs. SO).

Sheep are of two kinds, GAvrani and Hanini^ the
distinguished by short snouts. The wool is cnt in Jnne
September. The Dhangara and Hdtkars, the professional herdsmi
who i*ear sheep, weave coarse blankets of the wool, and use it
stuffing saddles and making ropo. The bones are used for sii
handles, the skin for drums, and the dung for medicine. The ew(
lamb when nine months old, and yield from one to two pints (4-1
of milk a day for one or two mouths after lambing. But milking ii
not a very general custouL They cost from 2*. to 125. (Re. 1 - Ra. tS)j
A trained fighting ram fetches from £1 to £2 (Rs.lO-Rs. 20), anc
anless no other ram is available, is not used for breeding after
has been once beaten.

There are two kinds of goats. Nemdd goats, tall, with grotesquely
hooked noses aud long twisted horns, cost from 6*. to
(Rs. 3-R8. 5). A good Nemiid she-goat fetches £2 (Rs. 20). It ki<
when nine mouths old, aud gives four pints (two skers) of mill
day for three or four months after kidding. Deshi or local goats,
small, with short snouts and horns, vary in price from 4«. to 10
(Rs. 2 -Rs. b). Goats when over six months old bring forth bvice

NASIK.

and have (roin one to three kids at. a birth. They give about
pints (otic ther) of milk a day. Thoy foed on leaves and bdbkul
TUu dang is applied as a poultice to reduce inflammation, and
kuch used as mauuxc.

Pooies arc bred in Siimar^ Ycola, and other plain districts.

are usoally from lO'o to 13'2 hands high, and lose in Btreng-tb

(tj than thirteen or 13*1. Pegu stallions, lately stationed

and Nfcik, are not in much demand ua the people

iK iLoiu too small. Ponies are commonly used to carry packs,

in iiome parts, especially in Sinnar, a pony and a ballock are

aucommonly yoked together in the same pony carriage.

les are very numerous in many villages. Their price varies
fern £] to £o (Rs. 10- Rd. 50), and a» they feed on grass, leaves
every son of garbage, thoy cost nothing to keep and are good
ivengvrs. The milk is 8up|x>3ed to be medicinal. ABses are used
washermen, potters, and tinkers, as pack animals and also for
ng bundles.

Pi^. i!*f^ftil as village scavengers, are found in large numbers
th- inn and Igatpuri sub-divisions, without any owners.

itat' i^.lhdtis and Vadars rear them for their Oesh.

^FowIb are of two kinds, Xulaugs and Phatydls. Hens of the
breed cost from 2^. to 5^. (Re. 1 -Ra. 2^) the pair, and lay
e^gs a month four or five times a year. Fighting cocks of this
fetch from IQs. to £2 (Rs. 5-Rs. 20). Phatyak cost from
to 1#. (4-8 anntts), and lay only twenty eggs a month. Kggs
II in towns at six, and in country parts at from six to ten for
(1 anna).

4^cks are kept by MuRalmflns, Kolis, and Portuguese, who feed
on soaked grain husks. They cost from 4*. to 0». (Ra. 2 - Rs.S)
Dncks lay all the year round except in the rainy season,
sell at about five for l^d. (1 anna),

igeous are of four kinds : Lotan and Ijakka, unually white and

>rth from 5«. to 11«. (Ba. 21-Re. 5J) the jxvir ; Girbiz or tumblers,

lite marked with reddish yellow and worth from 2*1. to 48.

>. 1 - Rs. 2) the pair ; and FhatyaJs, la. {as, 8) the pair. Peacocks

rarely kept.

Of Wild Animals ' the Tioee, vdgh, Felis tigris, was within the

rt twenty years common in Bdgl^n, ^Idlegaon, and in the west of

di- tug the line of the Sahyadri hills. In the rains tigers

^- ' to move among the hills in considerable numbers.

it in other parts of the district the thinning of the forests, the

of tillage, and the destruction of his natural food, pig and

ir, have almost entirely driven the tiger away. In February

March a tiger may still be found at Mulher in Bagl^n, or on the

lyidri hills near Igatpuri. But they are generally on the move,

'•nd afl the forest pools dry they disappear. During the five years

Chapter It.

ProdnctioiL
I>omMtiG

ilvrtcK

Aitu,

I'if^

FottU.

Iht^kt,

Piif€om.

wad

Aium«U,

* The Wild AnuDul and Game Bmt sections uo contributod by Mftjor W. Q.
rikoa, DiAtrict Soperinteodeat of Police, l^&sik.

[Bombay

DISTRICTS.

Chapter II.
Frodnction.

Wild
Aninudi.

ending 1879 only thirteen were killed.* The Panther, biUai
Fells pardusj is common all along the SahyaJris and the ran|
that run east. The B&gUn panthers are said to be of specuilly lar{
bize, many of them over seven feet in length,^ and do much dami
to young cattle. Thoy are often shot by natives who watch
them during the night on trees. The returns for the whole disi
forthe five years ending 1879, show a destruction of 156 panl
The Hunting Lkoi'ari), ckittaj Felia jubata, though rare, is
to be found in Malegaon and Ndndgaon. The Indian Black BkaIi
dsvalj Ursus labiatua, common in the Sahyadris fifty years ago, is n(
rare. They are still found in Bagldn and Peiut where they are eak
to attack and occasionally kill men. The Wolf, londga, Ci
pallipcs, common in parts of BAglan and Ndndgaon, is also foum
but not in any numbers in other parts of tho district. The HyjenaJ
tiiras. Hyaena striata, is found in the Igatpuri, Chdndor, DindoriJ
Bfigldn, and Ndsik sub-divisions. The Wild Doo, kolsundaj Cnon]
rutUaus, is said to be found in Peiut, and perhaps in NdndgaoiL.[
The Stao, sdinbar, Rusa ariatotelis, common on the Sahy»ulri hilUj
twenty years ago, has, with the spread of tillage and the clearin|
of the forests, almost disappeared. During the rains some comej
from the Nizam's territory into N&ndgaon, and all the year]
round a few are still found in Peint and 8urgdna. Tho Spot
Dekb, chUal, Axis maculatus, found twenty years ago over
whole district and especially common in Dindori, is said to be nowl
represented by a single herd of about fifty head on the Dindori
hills near Ambegaon. The Blue Bull, nilgay, Portax pictus, ha&j
almost disappeared. One or two are to be foimd near Igatpuri, and
during the rains a few come into Nandgaon from the Nizdm'fl'
territoi-y. The Antelope, kiilvU, Antilope bezoartica, though much
less common than in former years, is still found in all parts of the]
district and in good numbers in tho Niphdd, Sinnar, Dindori, and
Yeola sub-divisious. During the rains, Kolis, Bhils, and other
hunting tribes enclose a part of the forest with nets, and drive thej
deer into the enclosure. The Indian Gazelle, ckinkdra, Gazellai
bennettii, frequents tho Nandgaon and Bdgldn sub-divisions. The)
FouB-HoRNED Deer, hhekre, Tetraceros quadi-icornis, ia notf
uncommon on the Sahyadri hills, and is sometimes found on the
Saptashring range. The Barking Deer, dhardia, Cerrulus aurousi
a small animal resembling, but somewhat darker thaUj the hhekre,
with two eight-inch long backward-bent horns, is sometimes found
in Peint. It has long teeth overhanging the lower lip and
always loose in the socket. Another kind tho hingola dhardia,
smaller than the dhardia and witb very hooked horns, is still rarer,*
The Mouse Deer, ahedOf Meminaindica, a little bigger than a guinea
pig, is found only in very dense forests in Peint^ and is identical with

< Fonr in 1875, two in 1876, one in 1877, one in 1878. and five in 1879.

* M»jor Wil80D mentions one 7 feet 2 inchca, another 7 foet 3 inohei, and a third
7 feet 4 incfaes.

* Thir^-aevcn in 1875, forty in 1876, thirtj'-five in 1877, twenty-one ia 1678, and
twcnty.throc in 1879.

* Tbflre ia no perceptible difforeuce betwoen these two variotios.

[Bonltajr Oautteer,

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XL
Production.

BKrdf.

OemUore$.
FUh.

K4«ik, and Igatpnri. BAin Qo&il generaJlj gsUher about
in considerable nambers in well grown udid, Pbaaeoltts mi
fields, Aa other crope come on they scatter orer the coi
Thejr stAj all tfae jear roand and b^ed near the end of the
(September-October}. Grey Qnail generally come in Noi
leave in March. BcsH Qcail^ Perdicula asiatica, are f(
o^er the district, never leaving it. Coming along with, and
smaller than, the Rain Quail, is the Bastard Quail, Turaix
so called £rom its bastard eje and three-toed feet. It is n*
in great noml^ers, one or two here and there in damp places.
Fowl, Pavo criatatcs, are rare, found only in the XandgBon
Peint forests.

Grekn Pioboji, Crocopns chJorigasterj are found nV — ■^r
district in the cold sen^^on.

The district ^ has few large ponds or lakes, and except iu
the God£vari, Gima, and Dinia pools, where they swarm, . .
the whole rather poorly supplied with fish. The following ■!-'
gives the local names of the chief varieties, Mard,^ cnught ip
to twenty pounds, are eaid to spawn in Mai-ch or April; rti<j ,
avera)?ing from four to six pounds, spawn in August; F
Fdhdai, somewhat largor than the Vddio, live in still water
and spawn later than the rest ; Shingdda, averagiug from fiiiiri»- r.
to sixteen pounds but sometimes as much as twenty poundst, li^f
among big rocks and boulders ; Bodadj seldom more than half a
pound in weight, live in rapids aud stony parts of the river bed
Kolas, a little larger than the Bodad, choose sandy and mudd]
bottoms and spawn in March or April ; Murfj a very email f
are found in sandy river bottums; Aral, u lou^ mirrow tish frv.ai
half a pound to a pound in weight, live in muddy river boti
Tarn, flatter and shorter than the Aral, live among stones ; Gvn
a ribbon-like fish eight to ten inches long and from a quarrer
half a pound in weight ; Mnlhof a small fish not more than half
span long and about as thick as the forefinger, spawn in July
Sdndkoi, a thick fish from four to six inches long and fi^ni a ■
to half a pound in weight, spawn in July ; Ckapati, a t
rather flat fish, from six to eight inches long aud avei-a^ug al>ou|
half a pound in weight, is in habits like the marel ; Alnr, a rai
serpent-like fish three feet long, sometimes found in stony parts ol
the river ; and Kanusa, a rather uncommon thick-set fish two or tl
inches broad aud four long.

The fishers are the Dhimars or Dhivars, Bhois, Bhils, and Kolia,
The Dhimars and Bhois are very small tribes who live ahni
entirely by fishing; the Bhils and Kolis rarely sell fish, catchin^^
them almost entirely for home use. Besides these tribes, Musal<
m&na occasionally fish, aud in moat rivor bank villages the people

^ From matorialB eupplied by Mr. J. A. Bftinea, C. S., and Riv SAheb Shridl
Oimdo. MAmUbUr of KViik.

■ Dr. Burn writes ; The only noteworthy kinds ui fish are the imirr-/, nftea'
caiiRht cighluen iiichM long, the river evl, aud a unall «pral, when cooked much like
whitebait.

lombay &ai

Chapter m.
PopolatioiL
History.

CHAPTER III.

POPULATION'.

TmtRK is a largo early clement in the Nasik popal
According to the 1872 census, the early tribes, Kolis di
Bhila 35,970, Thakurs 15«606, and Viriia 8954, included I29j
9onlsorl7ril percent of the whole district population, axkd
probable that, especially iu the wilder parts of tho disti
large uamber of the hasbandmen who are retumt'd as
belong almost entirely to the early tribes. In modem time^
have entered Naaik by four main routes, up the TApti valley <
through the passes iu the north-west and north, up the Girna valley i
from the north-east and east, up the Godiivari valley from tfuij
south-east, and up the 'Ilial pass from the weet. Except so far mI
the ruling dynasties are a guide, almost no information has
been obtained of settlements in the district before the time of tlt^j
Musalmiins. The only classes of whose early history aiVrj
information has been traced are the Govardhan and Yajnrvefi]
Brdhmans, and the hill tribe of Thdkurs. The facts that Gt)vardhaa(
is an old name for Kasik, and that the people of this caste bold
many hereditary accountantships and some village pricstships, makaj
it probable that the Govardhaus are the oldest Brahman stjttlerfl.
They seem to have been ousted by the Yajurvedis, tho present ruling'
priestly community, whose nhdkha or branch and whose miirriage
taws point to their having come from Gujarat, while their friendiy]
feeling towards the Palshes of Thdua favours the idea that they
came into Nasik through the Thai pass. It is probably correct toj
rank the Thiknrs among the early tribes. At the same time itu
name, their position on the highroad throngh the Thai pass,
some of their customs, seem to show that they have a strain ol
Rajput blood, perhaps the result of the settlement in and near
Thai pass of some of the tribes of Rajputs who have travelled inland]
up the Vaitama valley.'

In early Musalmdn times, besides the Muhammadans who may!
have come from Khdndesh in the north-east and Daulatabad in the
east, there was an immigration of Gujanit Tdmbats who fled from
Ch^pSner in the Ranch Mahals when it was taken by Mahmud'
Begada in 1484. In the seventeenth century there were further^
additions of Arabs and Upper India Musalm^ns cbiefly throu(
Kh&ndesh. In tho eighteenth century the establishment of
power of the Peshwa (1760) drew Kanoja Brahmans from the]
north, and Konkanasths, Xarhidas, and Devrokhas from the soath.

^ The chief contributor to this chapter a Mr. H. R. Cooke, C.S. Mr. J. A. BailM^,
C.S., Major W. H. Wilson. Mr. F. L. Charles. CS., lUo B&hd<tnr KiUhioltb Mah^devl
Thatt^, and Mr. Raghuu^Trimbak Sdnap have also given much help.

* In NAiik the word Th^kiir is applied to five caato« all of whom apparentlv cUlm
Kaliatri blood. They are BhAta, Brahma- Kshaths, Kajput«, KAUria, and tlte hill
tribe of ThAkun. '

Bombay Gaz«tte«r,

DISTRICTS.

Chapter III.
Population.

UOOSM.

mortar, but more often of brick and mad, and rarely wit*- "
than one storey. The timber is usually teak, the ceiling of tli
and the floor of the upper storey are often of teak planks, ana
roof is tiled. In a houi^e of this class there is. as a rule, a
central room called majghar used for sitting and eating. C^i
Bide is a room with a sruall ohamber, khoU, attached. At tlj
and back of the house there are usually verandahs, ojtrU,
cover of the roof, and, in default of verandahs, an outatandir!-' •
form, called oto.opento thesky on throe sides. The smaller eh
are usually the cooking-room, the godrroom, the store-room, .
lying-in rocim. Besides these, there are often other aparttii-
the women or for sleeping. Houses of this kind, as well oa ho
of the first class, usually have their own well, itd, and privy,
shauchakup. They are the rule in towns, and in large welI-to«da
villagea are owned in considerable numbers by tracers, craft-smeu,
the better class of husbai^dmen, and village headmen. Mobt o(
them cost over £100 (Rs. 1000).

The next class of honse is usually found in those parts of th*
distinct, especially Niphad and Yeola, where the rainfall is nol
heavy. It is a mnch cheaper building than the mansion, ytiJa, and
in the drier parts of the district very generally takes its place. It
has mud walls and a flat mud roof resting on planks of cheap
wood with, in many cases, doors windows and beams of teak.
These houses vary greatly in size and value. A first-rate house,
costing about £60 (Rs. 600), is some forty cubits long by twenty-seven
broad ; the roof rests on some thirty-six uprights, khdrnbHj and the
inside is divided into a central and two side spaces, the side spaotM
being probably divided into two or more separate rooms. Other
Rouses of this class are only a few feet square and so low that a man
can hardly stand upright in them. These want but little labour to
build and do not coat more than a few shillings (lie, l-Rs. 2). There
is no wood work; the door and the window, if there is a window, ana
holes in the mud wall, and the roof is kept up by a few bits of rafte^
or bdhhnl branches, over which first coarse grass or leaves and
afterwards a coating of mud are spread. Between these two
extremes, houses of this class vary greatly in siae and value. The
mud of the walls stat^ds rain so well, that in deserted villages the
house walls may be seen standing almost unharmed, though the
roofs have been taken away for tlie sake of their timber. In some
parts, the poorer kind of flat^roofed mud house is replaced by a
pnilding with mud walls and roofed either with thatch or tiles.
Finally, there is the thatched hut, jkopdi, of wattle and mud, found
along the Sahyadri and Snptashring hills. These houses are alwajB
grouped in compaet villages or large hamlets, usually near a rirer
pr stream. In towns shade seems to be generally sought. But
villages are usually on harojnonnds, the trees, as a rule, being* ii^
the garden lands which often surround the village.

The furniture of these houses is always of the simplest. It is
rare to find a table or a chair, though the custom is gaining ground
of keeping a chair and table for tno use of any chance visitor of
distinction. A largo swing is common and there is sometimes
d wooden bench. A well furnished house probably has one or two

IBoaUjrOi

DISTRICTS.

a girl wears a petticoat and a gown. The clothes of a craftsniaH or
trader are not very different. Inntcad of tho body cloth, ur i
ho wears a jacket, and probably a coat, aiigarkha, over t'-
His head-dresB and waistcloth are aUo of better
Tho women ami children of these classes dress like tho wnc- .■■■^r,
daaghters of husbandmen, oxcept that a girl wearsj in addu rt, n
cotton shawl, «/io</^i*, or a smal] robe, chirdi. It is not asmil Iji
bave special clothes for out-of-door use, In-doors, a mim it boy
generally wears a cap, or topi, inst'Cad of a tnrban, and tho wtlUto-
do generally dress themaelvea in better clothes when they leav^- ^hv
bouse. In rainy or cold weather an over-all, called himfli ur
ffhonffdlt is worn. This over-all is an oblong piece of cojirst; thick
woollen cloth, the upper comers of which are brought topt.'llu'r 80*1
sewn 90 as to form a hood which is drawn over the head, whilo tH.i
rest hangs down the back or is drawn tightly round the \>'Ay,
On special occasions the best dress is always worn, a haniltiome
turban or a fine robe and clean clothes. Besides this, when they
can afford it, a bright handkerchief or a rich shawl is thritwn over
tho shoulders. A good turban oosts from £1 4«. to £2 (Rs. 12- Kt*. 20),
and a good silk robe from £2 lOrf. to £7 10<. (Rs. 25-R**. 75).
These should last, according to their make and the care taken of
them, from three to ten years. The comfortable clothing of a
family, of a man, a woman, and two small children, probably cosU
about £1 lOtf. (Hs. 15) a year.

It is not nsnal to wear many ornaments. A man is rarely seen
with more than a few trifling silver rings, anfjthisj on his faugers, and
» couple of common ear-rings, bhikbdlittt fastened to tho top of
his ears. Occasionally he has a silirer wristlet, /w/Za, and sometimM

gold necklet, hanihi or gop. Often he wears a silver geiha or rope
^if silver wire, with a loop at one end and a tassel at the other. It
is thrown ronnd the nock, and the tassel is passed throagh the loop
and drawn to the required length. It costs from £3 to £5 (Re. 30-
Rs. 50). Besides these ornaments traders often wear a silver
wristlet or katgoia, Wowen are usually seen with silver aukleta
iodUUt several coloured glass bracelets bangdis, a few hollow silver
armlets above tho elbow veld-j*, and a necklet with gold coins or
beads, putlytichi orjavachi mdl. Sometimes, but only on special
occasions or by the wealthier classes, a nosering imfh and gold hair
ornaments arc also worn. Children rarely wear ornaments, except
perhaps a bit of silver wire or a hollow silver anklet or armlet.

Of tho following ornaments most are worn only by the wealthiest
and on special occasions. As a rule they are laid by, and only those
already mentioned are worn. The men's ornaments are : A finger
ring mudi, bracelet kadaj gold wire necklet gop, silver necklet
gelha, ear-ornament worn on the top of the ear bhikhiiU, ear
ornament chaukada worn in the lobe and passed round tho oar, a
small ear ornament vinrkia, a silver wristlet kargoia, anklets todas,
and gold bracelet pauchi. The women's ornaments are ; Ankleta
lodde, chain anklets /jayantf, second toe ornaments jWrw, small toe
ornaments vtrodis, gold or silver bracelets got-a and pdtli.<, gold or
silver bracelets with pattern bdngdin^ gold or silver bra<.'eleta of
wire kdknds, armlets veld», pieces of gold and silver threaded oil

fojubaniffi, pieces of gold and silver for the neck thuMhis,

t of coins pntlyarhi rruti, ear ornnmcntH worn in the loboe

e»r omameuta bunging fr<.>in the top of the ear batin and

, nose omameat naih, hair ornaments phuU, large hair

t rdkhdi, oval hair ornament kftak^ and creacent-e^haped

onmmeut chasulraktyr. There is no limit tu the 4um that uiaj

VB&ted in omameatB, but only rich familios are able to show

than £50 (Ha, 500) worth. In the famitios of labourers and

1 faoshnndmeD, the oruamtiuta are not worth more than from

». to £5 (R«. 25 -Ra. 50).

regards expenses it is to be noticed that hasbandmen have
\j to bay anything in the way of food. Thoy usually grow
r mm gTain, oil -seed, and tol»acco, make theirown clarified butter,
ttrf ffnd their own fuel ; the labourer is often paid in kind or fed
)iu master ; only traders and craftsmen have to give money
com. The probable monthly coat of the food used by a
well-to-do family, a husband wife and two children, is as
Market bill, including vegetables, meat, spices, milk,
sugar, 4«. (Rs. 2); grain, that is rice, wheat and millet, 12*.
0) ; oil, both for eating and burning, 2«. (Ro. 1) ; clarifiod butter,
1); aalt, 1*. (a*. 8); fuel, l«. (<ix. 8); epirit«,6(i. (^.4) ; extras,
optom, tobaooo, and betelnnt, 2*. (Re. 1); total £1 4>r. (kl,
12-4). Similarly, as a rule, craftsmen and traders alone pay
y in charity 5 husbandmen, if they are asked for alms at home,
pTta handful of grain, and, if in the field, a sheaf of wheat or millet
wongh to yield abonb two pounds (\ a ehor) of grain. Labourers
in too poor to ^ve anything beyond a share of their meal. The

VMpf a craftsman or trader varies indefinitely in accordance
B^ wealth and feelings. One i-eturn gives figures as low as 89.
I) to religious bcg^rs and 1*. (a#. 8) to the poor, and another
irtTeefigaresBa high as i2 10«. (Rs. 25)and £1 4«.(K8. 12) respectively.
Both estimates are intended for families in middling circunastancea.

t item of ordinary expense is that of servants and cattle.
the rnle to keep servants evon in woll-to-do cultivators'
Day-labourers are hired when wanted, but the ordinary
ia done by the members of the family. Large well-to-do laud-
traders, and craftsmen u.sually keep a servant or two.
ch cases those servants are general servants, and are not
for any one branch of work. They are usually paid either
or in cash and kind, and sometimes have clothes given
tbem as well. If he is paid in cash only the servant receives an
average monthly wa£?e of 85. or 10*. (Rs. 4 or Ra. 6), but the sum
Ttfies much with the place and the state of the parties. In a large
Ullage or town, wages are higher than in an out-of-the-way village,
and a boy is paid less than a grown man. Such arrangements
are generally made for a few months only. If it is intended
to engage a servant for a longer period it is usual to give him
elothes and food, and a smaller cash payment perhaps is. or 6».
(Rs. 2 or Ra. 3) a month with food, or £2 (Rs. 20) a year with both
food and clothes. The clothes usually given are a turban, a waist-
cloth, a flhouldercloth. a waistband, and a pair of shoes. These are
pertmps worth in all from 12*. to 14*. (Rs. G-Rs. 7), and the feeding

Chapt«i
Fopalatloq
OntftmaitiL

IBombaf

DISTRICTS.

)ternL
Fopolfttion.

Ex peases.

life.

coBta less than £2 8#. (Rs. 24) a year. The wife is someti
engaged as a servant with lier husband; in sucb casas she is
gets no payment in cash or clothes. A hosbandmaa's
drives the plough, looks after the cattle, watches the crops,
other similar work. The servant of a trader or artisan gc
helps his master in the shop and carries the goods. At
and other great family occasions it is not usual to pre.<«ent
with anything more valuable than a cocoanut or some
A hasbandmau's cattle cost their owner little to keep. They
free grazing and are rarely fed with grain, except in June
July, when they have extra work, and are always moi'e or
worn by the heat and the scanty grazing of the previous mom
Husbandmen usually store the chaff left after threshing, and gii
^ it to their cattle. Without these resources, a trader or craft smwi
' has to pay from 8«. to £1 4«. (lis. 4 - Rs. 12) a month, to keep oithot
a bullock or a horse according to its size and quality.

Special expenditure varies so greatly under different cirrurastanpe:^
and in different castes and places, that it is very ditBcult to tix
an average. The following are believed to be fairly representative.
In the case of the birth of the first son, a well-to-do family sp >«''•
£12 10*. (Ra 125) on ornaments, £2 10». (Rs. 2o) on clothes, £-
(Rs. 25) on dinners, and £1 (Rs. 10)" on charity; total £1« iUf.
(Rrt. 185) ; a poor family spends about £5 (Ks. 50) in all. In the
case of the births of the younger children the outlay is very
less. On the occasion of circumcision, a well-to-do Musalman i _.
spends some £5 (Rs. 50) on clothes and £5 (Hs. 50) on feasting,
and perhaps 10*. (Rs. 5) on charity; a poor family spends alxmt
£2 (Rs. 20) in all. At a thread investment a well-to-do family
spends some £5 (Rs. 50) on ornaments, £2 lOs. (Rs. 25) on cl '
£10 (Rs. 100) on feasting, and £1 (Rs. 10) on charity; and ..
family about £5 (Rs. 50) in all, of which one-half goes in £t*a^Lui^.
When a daughter reaches womanhood, the expenses of a well-to-do
family are about £15 (Rs. 150) on clothes, £15 (Rs. 150) on feasts,
and £2 10«. (Rs. 25) on clmrity; and of a poor family £5 (Rs. 50)
in all. On a betrothal a well-to-do family spends £20 (Rs. 200)
on ornaments, £2 lOs, (Rs. 25) on clothes, and IOji. (Rs. 5) on
charity ; and a poor family between £5 and £6 (Rs. 50 and Rs. 60).
At a marriage the father of the boy and girl together pnjbably
spend, if welU to-do, £20 (Rs. 200) on dowry, £100 (Rs. 1000) on
ornaments, £20 (Rs. 200) on clothes, £40 (Rs. 400) on feasting, and
£10 (Rs. 100) on charity; and if poor £20 (Rs. 200) on ornaments,
£7 10*. (Rs. 75) on clothes, £10 (Rs. 100) on feasting, and £2 10*.
(Rs. 25) on charity. At a pregnancy £2 10». (Rs. 25) would be spent
on clothes, and as much on feasting by a well-to-do family ; and £1
(Rs. 10) and 10*. (Rs. 5) respectively, by poor people. Lastly, on
the occasion of a death a rich family would spend £20 (Rs. 200) on
feasting, and £10 (Its. 100) on charity ; and a poor family £5 (Rs. 50)
on feasting and £2 (Rs. 20) on chanty.

The daily life of almost all classes is much the same. They rise
with the sun and work till noon. Then they rest for a couple of
hours taking a meal and a nap. They begin work again about two,
and go on till dusk, and, after another meal, go to sleep between

nAsik.

td len. A few take a small meal, ntjah/inj aboat eigbt in the

J, beside* their diuDer at noon and their supper aftei dark ;

gority take the lost two meala only. Their food, as a mle^ is

kkes bhtikris, and a few onions hUuhU, chillies mirchyds, or

roliah vhaafUa, and, when thoy can afford it, rice iandul,

»le«&^Ji#»and sweetmeats tnevfimithtus. The employment of

and craftsmen is fairly constant throughout the year. Except

where a stock of silk and cotton goods is sometimes hiid in,

asual to make ^oodsin the rains for sale during the fair

A hnsbandman's is a busy life. At some times of the year,

whole day is spent in the fields, he is up by three or four

Loriung to take his cattle to graze and to water them. It is

["be wondered at if be seeks rest at an earlier hour than other

ii* his noon-day leisure, after he has eaten his meal^

ai :^^ So also a husbandman has no time to

or stop workj except on the Pola day in August which for most

idmen is a day of rest. Most other classes cease from work

Ldaya^ spending tbem at borne, eatiug better food than usual,

fhen ont-of-dnors wearing many ornaments and their best

Fast^ are not much observed except the Mahdnhivardira

th, and ihe eleventh days of the bright luilf of the months of

(Joly-Aug-ust) and Kdrtik (October- November),^

wild tribes have Wdf/'hia and other gods of their own ; a few

and Mardthiis worship Shiv or Vishnu only; but the

^ds of the Mar^tha Hindus are Marutij Khandoba, Bhairoba,

r, and DeTi. Many Brdhmans worship Khandoba as their

>ld deity, and new settlers, whether from Upper India^ Gujardt,

:, seem before long to join in paying him reverence.

\ie, from the BrAhmau to the Bhil, forms a more or less

community. Some have a headman, either hereditary or

; others luive a council of five; but, among all, social disputes

orally settled according to the judgment of the majority of

lale members passed at a opecial caste meeting.

the lands, nnw included in N^ik, formed, till 1868, part of

and Ahmednagar, the results of earlier censuses cannot

fcred with those of 1S72. As far as can be learned from

lal references in survey and other reports, the increase in

ion, during the tbirty years ending 1372, was about fifty per

This would give for the total popcdation in 1846 a rough

of about 50(^000 soids.

knlingto the 1872 census, the total population of the district

16 souls or ninety to the square mile.' Of these, Hindus

693,-335 or 94-41 per cent, and MusalmAns 32,148 or

cent, that is at the rate of twenty-one Hindus to one

There were besides 1064 Christians and 130 Pdrsis.

[following tabular statement gives, for the year 1872, details of

lulationof each sub-division according to religion, age, and sex:

Chapter IIL

Popalation.

Diuly lj£a.

ReligioD,

Comxaamty.

Ceiuai Deiiiil*.
1873.

about hciitsee,funutnro,cxpctiaoa, ornaments^ food and d&ily life b»ve

•d by Mr. H. U. Cooke, C. 8.
_ Aywr»m density of popolation, the lowest of any part nf the Preaidency
iidaa w the Urge area of hill and forest land enpecially in Bikgliu aoa

^V L Bombay Gmam

DISTRICTS. ■

■ Chapter m.
H PopnlatioxL

H Oonsat Details,

HdAik Popuiaiioti, t87S, Sub-divisionai DehtiU. ^^|

EINPU& ^H

■ 187a.

Bti»i»nnoir.

Up to twelve.

Twelve to
thirty.

Above Uilrly.

TuteL JM

MalM.

Ftaiulea.

Uiklas.

F«iul«g

Valea.

PCBftlM

Mala. FcD^I

Milenon

NAiidKaon

U,4IK)

11.S19

0878

9718

10,090

8700

SO.OOV 39,119

MT<

8S1S

fiSOl

8773

a»yo

14.768 18,781

Teolm

76B0

78&5

7tm

7409

8280

7313

W.lrtS a.8«7

NlpbAd «

14.750

14.S10

18.0<M

18.844

14,000

1X.064

41 ^9a 40.7X7

SlDQur ...

»M3S

)l,7St

10.8»ft

11.407

8800

7«ae

0, .-,. ... U^

Iffiir :: ;:

14.MI

n.iu

9084

10,OSl

71f»

6930

■9

10,170

l»6BS

14.101

15,300

15 .sn

10.663

■.f,

Peint

10,47 &

T7W

70W

4891

Dtndori ,

i4,oee

18,109

11,873

18.710

68fl8

IXtH

Kulvui

U.43S

IIWI

10.$] 8

10,963

9888

7079

SaULRk

ff1A4

7794

7A48

6801

6*10

■--•.-.■;•.' '

ObAndor

NAndsBoo

05H

sum

78fl4

seae

7096

6714

74.M4 •

187,81?

129.184 1 114.437

1*1.274

103,588

87,310 \ S^'>^,5]r ^v^.,a^^

MTJSALUA'trs. ^^1

lOM

900

871

907

1834

10T3

3368

811

808

tso

S91

sr74

191

874

T«>1»

1111

1009

978

088

1877

1198

3400

o^^H

NIphM

«l

009

AS«

670

Oil

884

17^8

Trfff

Sinoftr

881

888

840

397

i«5

1018

968

'nr :;;

»S

817

3^4

ai7

104

770

•u

774

A6S

8Si

7U4

9iVI

734

2608

«l7n

Peint

340

«tt

DIndori

I0«

804

176

180

168

668

KaUui

3SS

284

809

210

193

i;o

833

838

BmUna

148

1&&

110

114

144

404

868

CbAndor

1V}U1 ...

M4Io«on

NitidirmDn

4M
~W3J

407

4in

410

838

18,810

UfiO
16,8U :

fisat

BlfiT

&08S

0087

4088

CHRIBTIANS AN1> OTHERS.

•8

Yeolft

IfiOS

1378

1884

1S79

1062

078

4793

3681

Nipl.Ad

...

Sfnnar

JSir :::

Sfi

110

908

«»

808

188

476

896

Ptint

...

Dindori

...

Kftlvun

SAtAna

^^^^^1

CSUndor

ToUl ...

MAl«non

NAndg»on

"41

"ii

"u i r

107

1«^2

1640

1731

i6oa

1296

1077

47IB

4188

7
TOTAX. j

M,»7>

IJ,S10

10,178

10.880

IMTl

•882

84,718

81,740 )

£874

fiOl8

Gcoe

4r>M

8094

16,688

14,884 3

Y«oI*

1O.10S

0748

w<a8

9700

10.M6

o»;»

SO, 488

28,887 1

Nlphld

14.880

U,A38

19,600

14,414

I4.r.i7

18,168

7W18

43,687

41.480 i

Sinuur

IS. 804

13,000

10,700

11, 82a

01 oa

93.018

»1,8A4

a^ :::

l«,afll

11,400

10,111

io,:n4

7467

8112

19,8a

S7.aaa

17.088

1A,&S3

16,834

16.882

13.&24

11. «&

46,7U1

4S.480

10.fi67

»6W

Tail

bOM

0MB

4068

34,418

22,017 i

DlDdori

]4,iM

ia,an6

13,0B8

ie.807

8671

7845

84.879

A3,747 j

Kalvui

18.M0

18.147

10,588

11.300

9669

78&S

88.747

32«908 1

SiUn* ... .

ft)88

»2&0

7904

Twta

7037

6706

S4.3S3

njn

Chindor

ToUkl

10,100

0140

8000

7680

8087

26.033

84,109 1

144,^70

136,2U>

13a,32£

127,1<24

lOfi.U-W)

M.-US

37H.K1I

.157,635 r

* Of won shown under Ottierf , lOM w«rc CbrinkM. ^H

nAsik

aboTB statement shows that the percentage of males on the Chapter IIL
population was ol'32, and of females 48'68, Kiudn males pnn^tinn
— -^ 355,317 or 51-24, and Hindu females 338,018 or 48-76 "Pa^"o»^
kt of the Hindu prjpiilation ; Musalmdn males numbered
or o2'31 per cent, and Musalm^n females 15^32 or 47*69 per
\pi the Mu$salm^n populatiuu.

tc'tal nnmbor of mtirra persons was returned at 4+90 (males Health.

[£amalea 1 741 ), or sixty-one per ten thousand of the popiiUttion.
303 (males 210, females 93), or four per ten thousand
le; 430 (males 277, females 153), or five per t^n
were idiots; 677 (males 418, females 259), or nine

T were deaf and dumb ; 2362 (males 1284, females

■'voperten thousand were blind ; and 718 (males
iocj. or tt'n per ten thou{*and were lepers.

iiig tabular statement g-ives the nunaber of each religious Age.

)Tfiiug to 8fX at ditTerent ages, with, at each Rtage, the
on the total population of the same sex and religion.
colunme referring to the total population omit religions
ictions bat show tne difference of sex *.

^d*ii FopHlaiitm by Age^ I87t,

[Bombay OucttM^

Chapter m.
^Opolation.

Heftlth.

ipftitou.

ibouuit'

DISTRICTS.

According to the 1872 cenHne, the Hindus belong to the followio|

ydaik Hindu SecU, 1812,

Tamiuiavb.

SaAiVB.

ABORIOk

TAftUH

Huon.

J ^

fUmAouifl*

Vallftbhfc'

Kablr-
paotbU.

Mddhii-

Svdnil-
niri-
yMw.

or Tor^

4W7

7lt,8«S

4099

«M.?7&

fioeo WllH

From this atatemeuL it would aooui, that of the t<jtal OindQ
popxilation the nDsectarian classes numbered 610,314 or &80J per
cent; the Shaiva 72,863 or 10*50 per c«nt; the Vaishnavs 5078 c€
0'73 pep cent; and the Shrdvaks 5080 or 0*73 per cent. Tli«
Musalinau population belongs to two sects, Sunni and 8hia ; i\m
former numbered 24,684 souls or 76'78 per cent of the total
Musalmdn population ; and the latter 7404 souls or 23*22 per cent.
The Pdrsis are divided into two branches, Shensh^i and Kaduii;
the number of the former was 99 or 761 6 per cent, and of the latter
31 or 23-84 per cent. There were besides 1064 Christians, IW
Brohnios, 53 Jews, 15 Sikhs, and 7445 Others.

According to occupation the census returns for 1872 divide thfl
population into seven classes :

I. — Employed under Government or municipal or other local AUtfaoiitiM
ffrOO souls or 1"32 \m*t cent of tlie populMiou.

11— Professional yj<?rBone, (j741 or O-Sl per cent.
III. — In Bervice or perfonning personai officeH, 86B8 or 118 per cent.
IV. — EugHged in ftgricullure and with animalB, l']9»589 or 20'36 per cent,
V. — Engaged in commerce and trnde, 16,075 or 2'05 per cent.
VX — Employed in mechanical artA, manufactures and engineering opentiooi^
and engaged in the Bale of articles manufactured or otherwise pr^ared for
consumption, 96,182 or 13-09 i)er cent

VII. — PcriouD not ulaasea othervnae, (a) wives 175,368 and children 35741(^1
in all 432,478 or 58-89 per oent ; and [h) miaceUaneous peisomt, 15,933 ur i'lfi
per cent ; total, 448,411 or 61*06 per cent.

The different Hindu castes may be most conveniently grouped
under the fourteen heads of Brahmans, Writers, Traders, Husband-
men, Craftsmen, Manufacturers, Bards and Actors, Servants, He-rda-
men, Fishers, Labourers, Early or Uuaettlod Tribes, Depressed
Classes, and Beggars.

Brahmans, exclusive of sub-divisiona, include seventeen
divisions with a strength of 28,211 souls or4'0()per cent of the whole
Hindu population. The divisions are Yajurvedis or Madhyaudins,
Desba»ths, Chitpdvana, KarhAd^, Devrukh^, KAnnavs, Telaugr,
Shenvis, Maitrdyanis, Govardhans or Golaks, Stlrasvats, K^nadAs,
GujarAtis, Mdrvudis, KanojAs, Pardeshis, and Madrilsis.

Brdhmaus are found all over the district. They are family priests,
keepers of pilgrims' lodging-houses, temple ministrants, pilgrims'
gaides and instructors, moneylenders, landholders. Government
servants, and pleaders. The landholders own both Government
and alienated lands. Some of them till with their own hands, but
most rent their estates to MAtis or Kuubis. Of tho pleaders some,

nAsik.

tli« stibordinfttc oonrts, ara local Br^raann^ but those in Ndsilr
almost all Chitpdvans who bare come to the district within the
thirty years.

TL<* local Brahman community incladea Yajurvodis, Deshastbs,
Cbitpavana, and KarhAdas, who eat togotbor and settle caste
>pates according to (be majority of votes. Wben a matter comes
settlement, sixteen lejirued men, called grdnu or headmen, send
invitations to tho members of the community. The meetings
generally held at Bbadra Kali^B temple, and Boraetimca at the
of a tjrdvt. The prosecutor, anuvddah, states the case, and^
aecDsed, prnumthchifti, makes his defence. The panditH cite-
anthi how the nature of the alleged offence, and the^

ic© 1^" 1, and give their opinions ou the case. The'

sit in judgment, and the votes nf the majority decide the
lit or innocence of the accused. The proceedings and judgment
written and filed. Of late these learned men have lost importance.
-'- -nect is shown them, and wealtliy members are able to
rs in their own way and get off an accused, though the
,i ol iufl guilt may be overwhelming.

*hoagh they send their children to school, and, when pnestfaood'
Cake to new pursuits, Br^hmans have, as a whole, fallen in
illh and position since the days of the Pesbwas. Many have
ly money enough to repair their old mansions.

The largest and most important class of Brabmans are the

Tainrredis, or AlAdhyaudins, who are followers of the Vajasneyi

recension of the Yajurved otherwise known aa the Whito Yajurved.*

lev are the most numerous class of Br^hmans in Berdr where they

^TB come from Mabttrashtiti or the Bombay Deccan.* They are

found in Poona, Sdtara, Kolbapnr, and the Southern Maratha

■icta Bat their hea^Uquartera are in the Nasik district where

tfcey have about 20(»0 bouses, 500 of them in Nasik t-own, 200 each

■ » ^'»»nar and Ti-imbak, and the rest scattered over the district in

iients of from one to fifteen families. They are rougher looking,

■, and less cleanly than Chitpavans,butsomewhBtclo3ely resemble

j-ths.' Their MarAthi differs little from Deshasths' Marithi

' that they interchange the dental and cerebral ns. Nearly all

>ik town are priests, who have bodies of patrons, yajnidns, in

different parts of India, whose family trees are entered in huge account

biKjks/ and whom the priests attend and instruct when they visit N4sik.

They generally go in parties to the Ndsik Road railway station or

Btand where the Ndsik and the DevlAli roads meet. There they accost

Chaplin.
FopolatiaiL

Yajmr9tdi$.

1 Aoeordizig to Dr. WOwn (Cwtea, II. 24) they get their nntee of MAdhyandin or
IGd-day BrAhmmim from the importance they attadi to worship at noon.

s Bfirtr Gazetteer. 183.

*-Mr: Siuclair, C.S., B«y« i Yajarvedin «*, in ray obeervation, (Urker» the noe*
rastdi IcM U}t to bo aqoiUne and the whole physiognomy inferior to that of the
bmdMmie ^itpiraiu and the acute looking Dwhaatha and Karh&d&s. lad. Ant.

ni. 45.

• Tile books of one family, whom all Mirvidi pilgrims ropport, show that In the
ttaae of Anraagscb, Ajitaing Raja of Jodbpur was among their patruiw. Another
hmalf bM on their bonka the enlir of a vint of a gr^at grandfnther of Sir Jang
bhAuor, which proved of uo amaU advantage to them when that chief vi«it«l NAsik.

CBomb&y OftuttMir.

tpter in.
PopnUtioiL
Brihmftai.

DISTRICTS.

every Hindu traveller asking where he has come from and what apt
his name aiid caste. The Brdhman, who finds the stranger's naraff
or his ancestor's name in his book, takes him to lodge at Li

and helps him to perform the different ceremonies. Thi ,

makes no fixed charge, but gets a present from the pilgriao and t
share of all that he spends. A dinner is then given to Brahrr ■ *^
number of the guests depending on the pilgrim's means,
all the wealthiest of these priests engage in monoylending.

Though no information has been obtained of their settlenn'iif nl
Kdsik, several considerations tend to show that the Mfldh
came from Gujnnit. The Mddhyandin ahnkha, or brnnoh, is ■
in Gujardt and little known in the Deccau, and their rule for^
marriage with any one of the stock or g^-itra of the mother*-
is a Gujardt and not a Manltha rule. Their complete s<j
from tho Deahasths in matters of marriage and their Guj.imt-iike
fondness for trade favour tkis view, and their friendly fet-Iiug for
tho Thana Palshis, who also are MfidhyandLns and have the same
marriage rules, soems to show that they entered Nusik through tli0
Thai pass. Of tho cause and date of their coming uothJng has been
traced. There are two divisions of Madhyandins io the district,
the main body of Nasik Yainrvcdis and a sub-division who are
locally known as Baglania j the divisions eat together, but, as a mleif
they do not intermarry. The Abhir or Ahir Brahmans, of whom
some details are given in tho KhAndesb Statistical Account, art
also of the Madhyandin stock. ^

Tho Mildhyondins' family records show that they have been lO
Niisik for at least 500 years. But their close resemblance to the
Deshasths in appearance, language, aud religious customs, makes it
probable that they came to Nasik at a much earlier date. The three
once leadiug families, PArAshare, Prabhu, and Panchbhayye, appear
from their registers, to have secured numerous patrons, yajr/i^n«,
in RajpntAna and the Panjib as early as about 1470. Tho PilrJishures
enjoy the old and once very gainful patronage of not less thaa
thirty Rajputjlua chiefs; the Shuklas and Shauches have many rich
supporters in Berar and the Central Provinces; and the Panchbbayyes
and Shiugaues have many Sikh families in the PanjAb. The Dikshits
and Prabhus act as priests for many NAgar VAni families ; the
GAydhanis, one of the richest families, act as priest* for many
Bombay Bhdtiils and Lohanas, and a few of them have
succeeded in obtaining patrons from among Deccan BrAhman and
MarAtha families. In addition to payments made by their patrons,
some leading Mridhyandin families enjoy yearly stipends from
Dative princes. Thus the Shinganes, Shuklas, and GAydhanis have
each an annuity, vatshd^an, from the Niictim, obtained in tho second
quarter of the present century when Chanduldl was minister at

' Bombay Gazetteer, XII. 52. In connection with the MitlhyandinB the rcfcrenc«
in ArruLn'a (a.d. 100| Uat of the Oftngea tribatariefl to the country of the Mddhyaudins
is worthy of nute (McCrincllc's Megaethencs and Arrian, 186). The reacmbliLnee of
the nAmoii ia bo close thnt in Hpite of Prof. M&x Mailer's objections (History of.
Ancient Saiukrit Literature, 3^) it is difficnlt to doabt the oorrectoevs of Prof.
Weber'i idontiticAtion. Uiatory of Indian Literature, 106,

lomliad ; the Devs and Shauches have an allowance from Baroda ;

Andhmtkars from GwAlior; and the Bhannses and Beles from

Peahwaa uf Poona which haa beeu continiiuJ by the British.

lik and Triuibak ahnost a!) Ynjurvedis are priests, either

of pilsrrinis' ceremonies, family priostv^?, reciters of holy

I, or astrologers. Some of the richer fjimiHes of pil^iins'

add to their regular gains by employing workmen of the

or P^nchAl caste to make silver vessels which they sell to

iniH and others. They have no regular shops, but keep the

in stock and sfll them in their own houses. Besides this

the well-to-do priestly faiDiliea trade in grain or cloth and

loney. Of the jviorer priestly families many are supported

i\y by the presents they receive in return for taking a part in

ions ceremonies. Very few beg from honse to house. A few

entirely aecular lending money or keeping money-changers' and

ders' ffhof.»8. In country parts a considerable number of the

_ lis are husbandmen. Over the whole district a few are

id aa clerka and in the lower grades of Government service.

'n ndigious matters the SLidhyandins, who arc followers of the
White Yajurved, are separate from Doshasthe, Konkanasths, and
"bAdAs.. who follow either the Big^ed or the Black Yajurved.
of this difference they are apt to bo looked down on by
»th8, Deshasths, and KarhAdaSj but they do not admit any
ity.* Madhyandina never marry with any other class of
imans; and among themselves they are prevented from marrying
only with families of their father's stock, but also with families
the stock of their mother's father. Of late the minor differences
reen the Yajurve<lis and the DeshnHtha, Konkanasths and
-h&dds have been greatly smoothed. They now call each other
religious ceremonies, officiate together on the banks of the
Ivari, and do not object to sit in the same line at funeral feasts,
some Madhyandius are very well off, cases are not uncommon
lies selling their rights as local priests to Konkanasths and
iha^tbs. They have only lately begun to send their children
?Iy to Government schools, and are, therefore, loss fitted than
ihasths, KonkattastliB, and Karh^dan, for the higher grades of
(vcmment service or for practice as pleaders.

'ifteea families of M^hyandins hold a specially high social

itioD.^ Among these the Devs, who were originally agents of

Prabhu family, stand at the head of the local Brahman

lauity and are honoured alike bv members of their own and

' classes of Brihmans. As officiating priests, dharmddhikurist

priests, grdnwpddhydyas, they are entitled to from ton

per cent of the alms given to Brdhmans, on birth, death,

marriage occasions.

.ogh
faiuilj

Chapter m.
PopuUtiott.

Br&hmuuk

> Mr. Staclair, C.S. Ind. Ant. HI. 4o.

* Ttietr ouuoea ikre Duv with thirty housofi, OdydliAni with twenty-flvo, ShnkU
vilh llfto«i« Sbaucbe witli twelve, Garjje with teu, Bele wHth ten, V'ire with ten,
rr»bba with ten, F4ri«luu-e with tou, Kahemkaly4zii with eiglit, Chaitdriiti with eight,
Aotlhrntluu' vritb Mreo, Punchbhayye with Qve, ShiDgaae with tive, and Doahp&Qtle

[Bombay 0«aett<«f

DISTRICTS.

Aftpter III.

PopolatioiL
BnUiinAiu.

Karhddfh',

Devrttichds.

The Dbshastits, who are a smaller body tlian the YAJnrredia,,

generally well-to-do, and a few of them are rich. They are
iiereditary village accountants^ husbandmen^ moneylenden.
Government servants.^

ChitpAvavs, or Kokkanasths, who first came to the district
the Peshwfl, have had many additions dnrinj^ the last thirtv
Under the Martlthda, besides being the seat of Peshwa Rag-h^.
or Riighoba (1772-73) and of the wife of his nephew Nara3au'
Peshwa, Niiaik was the residence of many MnrAtha nobles ^
maintained Chitpdvan priests. ChitpAvana are generally
and delicate-featured, clean in their habits, and
money-hoarders with a bad name for stinginess and hardness,"
Many of them are Government servants and pleaders, and only
small number are beggars, bhiktthuks. Since their settlement in
district they have adopted a pood many Yajurvcdi and T>
cnstoms. Thus in Nasik they have taken to worship Khni: .
imitation of the Yajurvedis and Deshasths; and instead of a
Br^hmans in honour of the goddess Satri on the fifth day
a birth, they call them on the tenth, like the Yajurvedis an<
Deshasths. It is said that Bdjir^, the last Peshwa,' when perfoi
ing some ceremony at NAsik, was, by the local Br^hmans, probabl
the Madhyandins, denied the use of the same flight of steps as tl
priests. This has been quoted as a proof of the low position whii
Konkanasths hold among Bnlhmans. But it seems more probuble thati
it was the result of a feud between BAjirao and the Yajurvedu
There is now no difference between the treatment of Konkanasl
and of other Brahman pilgrims at N^ik.

KabhXdAs, who take their name from the town of Karhad iaj
Sitdra, ai'e found in small numbers and are genenilly well-to-do, some]
of them priests and moneylenders and others Government servants.
In look, speech, dress, and customs, they differ little from Desh&sUii
with whom they eat bat do not generally marry.

DevbukhAs, who take their name from the village of Devrnkh bf
Ratndgiri, are found in small numbers in Nasik, M^legaon.and Din-
dori. Except a few moneylendei*s and pleaders all are husbandmen.
Other Br^hmans eat but do not many with them, and as thers
are no learned Brihmans among" them, they are not admitted to
the meetings held by the Brdhman community to settle sociiJ!
disputes.

■ Somo of the highest families in the diatriot, the Vinclinrkor. ChAndradkn;
Hingnc, and K^in bdhiidur are Deahasths.

3 ChitpAvan thrift is the theme of Hevcral sftyings, nich u CJUtpdvatti bH
Ch^pdvani kdt, used of any fine-drawn economy.

* Hamiltc-n'a Beficription of Hinduati^n. II. 197.

* The NAaik ChitpAvaua declare that Hdjirtio waa never denied any privO^ei.
Bat the authority ia good and the incident ia not likely to have been invented. It
seema that B&jirdo ordered a temple at Trimbak to be oooaecrated by Kouluuiaath
Blaok Yajorvedia and not by the local White Yajurvedia. The White Yajnrvedia
gathered in a mob to atop the conaecntion and were diaperaed by BiljirAo's orders,
•ereral of them being aent to prison. For thia the community cnraed him, andi
mt N&aik the Yajar^-edia* curse is believed to have been one of the chief cauBCS of|
SAjitfto'a mistakes and rain.

NAsrK.

KWAV Br^hm&ns, who are found in considerable strength in

and in small numbers througbout the district, chU themselves

thanishakbis, or followers of the first branch of the White

ajurved. A few of them are flottled in Poena and considerable

ambers iu Kolhapar. Some of them are priests, some Govoromeut

lervants, and some cloth dealers.

Sbchtis, or Sdrasrat Brdhmans, are found in rery small numbers
N4sik, Sinnarj Ycola, and BflglAn. They have come from the
^onkan, and can hardly be said to be settled in the district.
*koy dress like other Mnriitha Br^hmans, and^ unlike their caste-
ellowrs io the Konkan, do not openly oat fish. Other Br^hmans
eitlier eat nor marry with them. Iu N^ik they have a monastery
t I 75 years old, built in honour of Pumdnand a Shenvi ascetic
high priest of the caste whose tomb it contains* The monastery
the property of Atm^oand Svimi, the present high priest of
Shenvi caste, whose head-quarters are at Kavla iu Goa and who
onally visits Nisik. The Peahwds granted it a yearly allowance
Bf about €50 (Rs. 300). The hereditary local manager ia a
Tajarvedi Brdhman who is paid about oue-third of the allowance.

GorABUBAX Brdhraans, genei-ally called Golaks or sous of BrAhman
Bridows, are found iu large numbers all over the district, and form a
beparate caste having their own priests. Some arc cultivators, but

Eare hereditary village accountants. The caste headman is
rally some one with a smattering of Sanskrit, called a Vedia,
T BpAhmans do not dine or marry with them. Their widows do
"emarry and are required to shave their heads. From the name
Govardhan, which some of the early cave inscriptions (a.d. 120) use
fts a name of N^k, and from their holding the post of village
uroonntauts, it seems probable that these are the representatives of the
oldest Brahman settlers at Ndsik. They may, perhaps^ have been
railed Golaks^ Manu's name for the sons of widows, because they
continued to allow widow-marriage aft-er the later-arrived Brahmang

^ given up the practice.' Govardhaus are found in Khiiudesh,
e west of Poena, and in the Northern Konkan.
irrBi.YANis, called from the Maitrdyani recension of the Ynjur-
red, follow the 4f^n'it?sij/ra and seem to have come from Khandesh
vrhere they have long been settled. As a class they are well-to-do,
IK>nie as large laudholders, some as accountants and Government
Bervants, some as moneylenders, and some ae cloth-sellers. Other
BrAlimans do not eat with them.

KItastr or KisTB Brahmans have three houses in the village of
Ghi>ti in Igatpuri, They are said to have come from Upper India
vithin the last forty years. They call themselves Yajurvedi
^Hlimans, dre-ss like them and kunp the regular Brdhman ceremonies,
pB they are considered a low class aud other Brahmans do not eat
•rith them. They live in well built houses, and maintain themselves
by Belling tobacco aud salt. They do not use animal food or liquor.

I Tb« Honourable Rfto tiahAdar GopAlri^o Uari Doithmukh. The name Onrardhan
Ui Mr. Sberriog's list of Kaaoj Tivdris (Castes, I. 26). Tboy do not SMm to
kaonrti in Cpp«r India,

filK^flL

Chapter IIT.
Population.

Bnihmftiii.

Shtuvis,

Ouvardhmu,

Maiirdi

KdifMtht,

L Bombay CKuwttMrJ

DISTRICTS.

Chapter IIL

Fopalation.

Br&hnmna.
JCanoid*.

MJfQiPldt%

Parduhis.

KamojAs, found in small numbers inNdsik, Mdlegaon, andC
are settlors from Kanoj, Allahabad, and Benares. Most of U.^
said to have come within the last hundred years and to have
military service with the local Muratha nobles. They luive »1
features, with rather broad faces and dark prominent eyes, bat
appearance they differ little from Kunbis. The men shave the
like Dercan Brfihmana leaving* the usual top-knot. Some
have taken Government service allow their whiskers to
The women are short and slight. They talk both Hindustani
Maratlii. They do not eat animal food or drink liquor. Thi
some dress like Brahraans most have adopted the Kunbi or M
costume. Their women wear a petticoat and a robe over it,
great occasions, a sheet, chddrif in addition to the robe. They are
workinj^, sober and neat in their habits, and bear a good ua
orderliness and freedom from crime. On the establishment of
at the beginning of British rule most of the Kanoja soldiers
husbandmen. Of the rest some are traders and money!
others grain-dealers, and a few beggars. They are fnirly off
few are rich. They worship Shiv, Devi, and Maruti, and do not a
to have any Upf>er Indian gods. They are fond of going '
ages both to local shrines and to different parts of India, t-^
to Dwirka. Their priests are Yajurvedi BrAhmans. They a
eat nor marry with Deccan Br^hmans. Except Kanoja they
no one to come into their cook-room. Thoy marry among
of their own caste. They are said to have formerly brought t
wives from Upper India, but the practice is no longer kept
Many of the men never marry, and the number of the class ia bbI
to be declining. At birth they have five days' rejoicing,
friends and worshipping their gods. On the twelfth day the
is named and frieuds are feasted. Boys are girt with the
thread from their seventh to their tenth year. Girls are marri
while still children. When they come of ago they are kept
themselves for three days, and the whole of the fourth day u
spent in singing and music. Men marry at any age, the Tio\i
early and the poor when they can afford it. Except infants who
die before teething, they burn their dead. Their widows are not
allowed to many, but, unlike other Bi*ahman widows, their heads
are not shaved. Though their houses are scattered they form a
separate community. Quarrels are settled by a committee. They
have no recognised headman, but the opmion of those who are
learned in religious and moral texts carries weight with tho rest.

DkAvids are connected with the monastery of the great Shan
ch&rya which was built in Panchavati by Xdua Faduavis towards t
close of the eighteenth centnry. The monastery and alms-house
managed by a DrAvid Brahman whose ancestors seem to have co
from the'Dravid country when the monastery was built.

Pabdbshi BhAhmans, found at N^ik, Mdlegaon, and ChAnd
are the priests of the different classes of Upper Indian Hindus, chio
Rajputs, who are locally known as Pardeshis. They have settled
the district and marry among other settlers of their own class.
Their number is not large and most of them are poor. Some a7«

peopl

askii

NASIK.

.BVADl

«l4 hoAbandmeiiy aad the re&t mossengers. They
ndasUint and live on vegetables. Some wear their tnrbans
(ha Bnlbmana and others like Kunbis. They worship the
^ s as Diiccaa Br^hmans.

NADA and Telanq Bmhmanfl occasionally visit the district,
either by begging op by the sale of sacred threads. They are
ally dark and have a name for cleverness and knowledge of
edas. They speak Teiagu.

BaAtuiANSf of foar snb-divisions, Chanyafr, Pushkamaj

Shevak, are found in the district, but go to MArwAr

or other special business. They are ecattered over

whole district, the well-to-do dealing in cloth, others

hopkeej^rs or cooks, and the rest living on the alms of,

ing ceremonies for, Mitrwdr VAnis. They do not eat

rink liqnor. Some worship Vishnu and others Shiv. The

of the girl generally seeks for the husband and offers hia

5r in marriage. If rich he gives a handsome dowry. At

08 when ihi> bridegroom reaches her house, the bride takes

ed hi^una le.ivrs, amuug which a silver ring is hid, in her right

1 the bridegroom clasps her hand in his. They then go to the

altar, and after making offerings walk four times round it.

er ring is afterwardd worn by the bride,

JAJiiT BkIbhans have ten or twelve honses in l^ilsik. They

fllx Bub-divisions, Audich, KhedAvAl, Bhatmevdda, TravAdi-

Gomtival, and Kandolia. They eat together but do not

Arry. Some of the men dress like Deccan Brdhmans. Their

en wear the petticoat. Most of them are beggars or priests

e T^nibats, KdsiirB, and Tdmbolis. Soino make and sell

, while others are servants iu the houses of Deccan Br^hmans,

ing walor for house purposes and for drinking. Though they

water brought by these Gujardt servants, Deccan Brdbmans

eat food cooked by them. Thei'e is a great scarcity of

ble girls, and many men do not marry till they reach an

age.

Writers include two classes, KAyasth Prabhns 150 (males 81,
Jemale--* Oy), and Thiikur8 488 (males 287. females 201) with, in 1872, a
rength of 038 souls or 0*09 per cent of the whole Hindu population.
, mostly lato arrivals from the Konkan, hold high posts in
ue brunch of tho public service. Their prosperity greatly
ds on the caste of tho headmen in the Collector's office, aa
is n very keen rivalry between Prabhns and local Br^Juuans,
As a class they are educated and well-to-do.

TaiicrRa, properly called Brahma-Kshatri Thdkurs, are found
chieHy in NAaik and Yeola where thero ia a oonsiderable Guiardt
colony. They are generally fair and wear the sacred thread. Some
of the hoQdea of the welUto-do are beautifully rich examples of the
Gujiiratstyleof wood'Carving. Bolhmenand women dress like Maratha
limhmaus. They live on vegetable food and worship the same gods
fB Brdhmans, Most of them are well-to-do living as landholders,
'nnders, and pleaders, and some dealing in butter and sugar.
' not allow widow marriage. They have oriven up intercoursQ
f^nii luu Brahma-Kshatris of Gujarat.

Chapter IU.
Fopal&tio&.

Brdhmaiui

Mdrvttdis.

Opfardtit.

Write w,
PrabhM.

Thdhtrt.

Chapter III
Fopulatioii.

Traders.

Jittrwkhi.

Mercantile, Trading, and Sbopkeeping classes
12,0il Miirviidis of three divisions (m;vlea 7'JlO, feinale:=
407d (males 2175, females 1900) VAnis. 1050 (males 539, ft
511) LingAyata, 130 (malea 79, females 51) BhfttiAs, and 63 (iiudeai
females 26) Gajnrs, giving a total strength of 17,959 souls (i
10,470, femalos 7489) or 2*59 per cent of the HindapopulntioQ.
three Marvadi classea are the Meshri, the Shr(ivagi, and the
Of both Meshri and OflvAl there are many suh-divisions. Ea
Yeola Mfirvidia, who are said to have been settled for nearly 2"
all are said to have come, during the last 6fty or sixty years^ fVoi
the north of the Narbuda, from \I4rwAr, Jepur, Jodhpnr, Udepur,
Bik^nir. Most of the settled M^rviidis speak Mar^thi with a brnn<l
accent,' The town MiirvAdi generally shaves excepit the nppor lip,
and the village MArvAdi grows the beard. Some wear three
locks of liair, two curliog one on each cheek and the third oo
the crown of the head. The back hair is mostly worn long with «n
upward curl at the tips. New arrivals may be easily known by ihAr
small two-coloured turbans, generally yellow and red or pink aad
red, their long hair, their dirty look, and their odd speech Iq
course of time they become naturalised, drop their poculinritk'*',
and, except by their strongly marked features, can hardly be ku'V. n
from higher class Ilindns. They take to wearing the ordinary Marnth.'i
turban and shoe, become cleanly in their habitus and dress, speak aud
write Mar&thi, and even wear their hair like high class Hindus.
Town Marvddis Hve in houses like those of other Hindu traders, bnt
In the country it is usually easy to make out the Marvidi's house by
its belt of brown round the doors and windows sometimes picked oatj
with whitewash. On first arriving a Mdrv&di is generally poorJ
Coming by Indor and KhAmgaon, he brings camels for sule in thB]
Central Provinces or Berar, or a pack of native white blankets, raj
article much in reqnest among Maiitthas. He deposits the proce^da]
of his season's tour with the shopkeeper with whom he takes serviceJ
and is generally put in charge of a branch shop, or given a packj
of such trifling things as glass bangles, pulse, asafoetida, or curoin,j
and sent round the different markets. Tliere seems to be usually
some sort of partnership between the employer and the employedJ
loading, as their relations thicken, to intricate mano3uvnng wtUij
regard to bonds and moneyleuding. Their thrift and greod of
are a byo-word. It is said to be their rule to go supporlej
bed on any day on which they fail to make money. Having, by
dint of the strictest economy, put together a little money, the new
MArvAdi usually establishes himself in some small village, and. with
the headman's leave, begins to make graiu advances, viidiflifihit to
be repaid at harvest time at from twenty-iive, mvai,to a hundred
per cent, duni^ and, occasionally on bad sectirity and during times of
scarcity, at the rate of three to one, tipat. Besides in wholesale graio,
he deals in retail, kirkul, pulse and grain, and in condiments, spices.

t for one, ck, they say yr*jfe, and ffnoM, or vilUse, they proDounM
l&Dgtmge. as thoy writ« it, allows bu much latitude in BpeUiug and granunar
ii rare to titid a MArvAdi who can road a letter written in hu lan^age^ aula
in hi« oim baadwritiug. Mr. J. A. Bainee, C.S.

NASIK.

% and floor. From grain he gmdaallj passes on to sollinf^ cloth

lending monoy, and being, as a rule, keener and more exacting

pnnctiml in his demands than most monejlenders, his profits are

lerable. When he has mado enough money for the purpose, he

his budinesa to his partner or clerk, or to some acquaintance,

bome to marrr. He comes back with bis wife and coutinnea

usually for the rest of his lif<^, and lesa oommooly

ie has collected enough to retire on.* Though generally very

•fisted, when at marriages and other family ceromomes ho

rtains his castemen, he asks his friunds frum great distancesj

leasta them regardless of expense.' Instances of M^rvadis

tiding wells or rest-houses an3 rare, and the little they spend in

ily is given in a business-like way, the charity fund account

'ing in their books a^ they would enter any other item of

ie. Though stricter and perhaps less scrupulous, the MarvAdi

ousted the local moneylender chielly by his much greater energy

by his willingness to help in times of need. Unlike the local

i, he never thinks whether his debtor is able to pay or not,

gets out of him what lie can, how he can, and whenever he

As a rale, M^vAdis can write, teaching one another or having

tt before coming to the district. There are no local schools

lore Mdn^sdi is taught, bat MilrvddiB almost always send their

[dron to learn Mardthi in the Government primary schools.

BSBKis are Mdrv&dt Vdnis who worship Vishnu and wear a

aeck1ac4\ kanti, Osviils^ and ShrAvagis are Jains, the Osvdls

i^itdmlwr or white robed, and the Shnivagia of the Digambar

-clad, that is naked, sect. Osvdls are of two sub-divisions,

and Visa,* and have three places of pilgrimage in the district,

at Mhasrul six milus north of Niisik and the others at the

Lniilr Lena caves a few miles to the north-west of N^ik und at

•Tongia in north*west Biigl^. On the top of the hill at

Chapter nL

PopulatioiL
Tnultfs.

Hm qiiestioii of retiring to MlrwAr or lettUnf in KAaik (lependa on a man*!
lUb. One who hu (rieuds and reUtioua round liiin probauly stnyB ; lunely
men, m a mlo, ga book. The gener&l prnctice is Ui settle.
Tk0 gMitt want of manriA^Able giria auion^ tUeiii autl the ruinuua expense of a
marriage trip to MAmAr force moat of them to remain nmnarried.

* Orrils are tniil to tiavc taken their nuiiie fi-uni the tuwii Oaliva in Jodhpur. They
■ay 4ka& danchiol, a ginldosa of that plaoe, onlered them to leave tike town, and
threatened to hring niin oo any one who stayed Whind. The Cutch account
cnniMcts thev name with the town of Os in PArkar. See Bombay Oaitetteor, V. 52.

* Thecanmoo «tor>' of the origin of tlie division is that an OsvjU widow, contrary
to thtt rule against -widow msniagee, lived with a Jain priest and ha<i two sona
by him. The eons grew rich, and hit npon the foUoMring plan for forcing their
oateieUows to overlook their illegitimate deaoent. At the town of Reya, where
tiMre wta « Urge ntUDber of Oiviilg, they made grwid preparatioDa for a dinner and
aakeii the 0«vi&Ia, who, not knowing that the )u>ntn were of illegitimate hirth, attend-
ed the ^^>ty in large numbers. A widow tulil her ton the history of the men who

giving the feaufc. And he went before the aasembled Oav4ia and begged of

to allow hia mother to reniarry. They aaked why h« had come there to moke

nfeqnest, W)d he told thein the story of the birth uf the two brothers who had

them to dinner. On hearing that their hosts were cmtcaatos there was a

cniifuaion among tftte guesto. Those who hul touched the foo<l be4uune the

I t>f the two broraeni And cune to be called Daeas. while those who had not

the T.' ' "* ' - • ' :-*ir« were called VisAs. The ute of Visa and Dasa aa

erf ca.*^; tnun. The terms soem to mean Visa, or twenty

. I i Dasa, or ten in the score, that is hsif -osBte.

rBombay Gftxetteer,

DrSTRICTS.

lapter III.

ipQlation.

Trmdora.

iyaU^

Ot^art,

HuibAodmen,

VWji

!Mangia-Tnngia they have carved images of PdrasTiiith
twenty-third saint. At Mhasrul and at Mang^i-Tuugia they
haudsome rest-houses for the use of pilgrinis,

Ladsakka Yanis, found in Bigliu, Kalvan, and Mdlegaon,
welUto-do class of Vdnis, who, in the villages of those sub-divii
hold the place which MArvadi Vania hold in other parts of
district. They speak mixed Gujardti and Mar^thi. They are
industrious and greedy of money, and deal in grocery, cotton, gnii'j
of all sorts, and cloth, while some are moneylenders and a few ara^
husbandmen. They are the chief wholesale buyers of molasaea or{
(jolf and in March ^o round the district making arrangements for id'
purchase.

LiNOAYATS, found in Nasik and Peint and a few in other sub-divisioni
AB grain-dealers, have come from Sholapur and the son them
ManUha districts. They are of seven sub-diviaions, Pauoham,
Dixivant, Chilivant, Tiloris, Bandgar, Hatkar, and Koshti. Of
these Panchams are found all over the district, and BandgarSy
Hatkars and Koshtis in Yeola. All speak Afar^tUi both at home
and abroad. In appearance they are dark, and, except a few
in Nasik, they live in small houses. Both men and women tie
round the arm or hang from the neck, and some men hide in their
turban, an image of Shiv sometimes covered with a red cloth. Thej
have a great name for craft and cunning, and deal in grocery,
keep cattle, and sell milk both fresh and thickened by boiling.
Among Panohams some are landholders, vaiandars, and money-'
lenders while others have taken to cultivation. Bandgars, Hatkan,<
and Koshtis are almost all weavers. In token that they are devotee*
of Shiv they generally rub ashes, bha^m, on their foreheads and arnuj,
They hold that no true believer can be impure, and therefors
disregard the ordinary rules about ceremonial impurity. Tho
Chilivants do not allow food to be seen when it is being oooked'j
or eaten. They never drink water from flowing streams or rivers,
but use the water of cisterns and wells. They never eat clarified
butter that has been kept in leather cases, budUls. Their disputes
are settled by a majority of votes at a mass mooting where the
presence of a priest or Jangam of the Chiranti Bub-division is
necessary.

GnjAR VAnis, found in small numbers here and there all orer'
the district, are said to have come from GujarAt some about 250
years ago and others within the last hundred years. Most of thorn
are shopkeepers, though some lend money, others cultivate, and
few labour. They are said to be a sober and honest class.

Husbandmen are of fourteen classes, with, in 1872, a strength of
293,460 souls (males 150.215, females 143,245) or42'32 per cent of tha
whole Hindu |X)pulation. Of these 205,099 (males 104,057, females
101,042) wero Kunbis; 49,563 (males 25,940, females 23,623)
Konkanis; 21,416 (males 11,192, females 10,224) MiiUs; 5751
(males 2993, females 2758) Mar^th&s ; 4508 (males 2326, femoJea
2182) Kfinadds; 3501 (males 1788, females 1713) Rajputs; 26\S
(males 1340, females 1308) Hctkaris ; 409 (males 245, females 164)
TdhMis; 254 (males 180, females 74J Dohdris : 105 (males 82^

■I

nIsik.

IkiwIds ^S) Tirmdlis ; 62 (mftles 31, females 31) Vidare; 38 (maloe
1- 20] Ban d gars ; 33 (males 14, females 19) Tirgula ; aud

lo ...1 1.--- '.», females 4) Naikavdis.

Krvpia form the roost important element in tbe population of
il. r . with a tstren^th of 201,*372 or 29*47 per cent of tlic entire

pi They are the most skilled aud successful of cultivators,

asd are found, all oyer the district. Besides in cuttivatin^, some of
them are employed as police constables aud mesbengersi aud a few aa
aohoolmafiters and clerks.^

■ 13 are immigi*ant8 from Thitna who have spread into the

Li .; l up the western spurs of the SahyAdri hills. They seem

to be newcomers, many within the last generation, and almost all

within the last hundred years. They call themselves Konkan

Konbis, and are a wretched looking race like Kolis in appearance

and not above them in intellijrenco. Choosing sparsely peopled

plBfv« with t-riictsof waste arable land, they often shift their wattle

. and occasionally go to the Konkan to renew their

(I their native place, nominally in search of uplands

and gmzing. They stand the feverish western climate better than

Nasik Kunbis, and, as the Bhils and Kobs are very idle, they have

almost the monopoly of hill cultivation. They are much given to

wood a*!;h, dalki, tillage, and, where this is not allowed, they

work as labourers. They have a great name for skill in sorcery.

•fa few village headmen who hold hereditary grants they are

, off.

Alis, found in considerable numbers all over the district, are
three sub-divisions, Phnl, Halde or Bankar, and Jire, which neither
eat t-o^iher nor intermarry. They dress like Kunbis and speak
hi both at home and abroad. Most live in mnd-walled flat-
i houses, and the rest in houses of burnt or uubumt bricks.
ept a few, who are devotees of Vithoba of Pandharpur, all eat
b, but never c<:»w'8j bullock's or baffalo's flesh. They arc sober and
hardworking, most of them husbandmen aud the rest masons or
labonrers, and, in rare cases. Government servants. Their women
help them both in husbandry and in selling flowers, fruit, and
Tegetables. They worship Vithoba, Khaudoba, and Bhairoba.
Borne of them in honour of the god Vithoba visit Pandharpur at
fixed periods, called v^rin. Their only two ceremonies are hair
catting or jdvai, and marriage. Hair cutting takes place iu the
caae of girls within one, and in the case of boys within two years
after birtli. The marriage age depends on the circumstances of
the parents. Social disjmtes are settled by a majority of votes at
ft caste meeting, and the decision there given is final. They send
their boys to school, but do not keep them at school after they have
learnt to read and write Mardthi.

MxiUTais, properly so called, are a comparatively small body
but have a good position in their villages. A few are deshmukhs.

XoukcMi

MtilU,

Mardthdt,

* Tlifl details about Konbis given in the Khdndeah Statistical Accoont (Bombay
Gaarttcer. XII. 62- 68) apply to a cdnsiderable cxteut to tho Kunbia of the cut aud
acffUi'aaat of Kiialk^ andtuo detjula civen below for AhinbUiiagar may bo taken to
i nelndt a oonsiderabk portion of thv Kunbia of the west aud south of the district.

Bombay Q&MitMt»|

DISTRICTS.

ken.

pitilfl, and clerk*?, constables or messenfrersj a^d the r
inen and labourers. Except. thedfshnmWbs and well-i
wlio live in good houses, moat of them live in poor one-
Rich Mardthaft do not nllow widow marriage, strictly
senana system, go^he, and wear the aacred thread which la
them at marriage.^

RAJPtTTs, or Thdkurs, fonnd in small numbers throagbonl
district, are of two Bub-divisions, Tunrs and Chavaos. In S
there are about four houses of these Rajputs. They are said \o
come from Upper India in search of military service about 1 '
a^o. As a rule they are tall, strongly made, and dark brown,
men let their hair grow and wear the beard, They speuk Hindi
at home, but they know Marathi. The men dross like Muriithaj»,
the women in Pardeshi fashion with a robo, lakvnya or phi
and a bodice, c/to/i, and when they go out a white sheet, ch<hJn'.
are clean in their habits, soldier-like, hot-tempered, hardworl
and orderly. Their ancestors are said to have served under t&l
Peshwa as soldiers and hill-fort guards. Now some are husbondrnea,
some keep grain and grocery shops, some are constables and me^^en*
gers, and a few are moneylenders. They eat animal food, tmtdonoti
touch fowls or cow or buffalo beef. They do not eat onions or
liquor ; and if any man oats onions or drinks liquor he is put out'
of caste.. The men wear a sacred thread like Ileecftn Brahrnans,
which is given them at the time of marriage. In their couuLry, it'
is said that after childbirth women are held imparo for sirj
days, but the Nasik Rajputs follow the Deccan rule by whtclli
ceremonial impurity lasts for ten days. Widow marriage is
allowed. Marriages are performed in North Indian fashion, thaj
bride and bridegroom being required to walk seven times round ai
pillar fixed in the marriage booth. Their household deity is Devi, in
whose honour thev keep a special holiday on CJimira shuddha Stk\
(April- May). They also worship Khandoba, Mahidev, and A^m&

' N^sik MarAthda h&ve a special interest aa the ori^nal teat of the MarAthis ii
BnppoBeil to have been in Weat KhAndcsh anrl NAsik ^Grant DufTa History, 25;
Briggi}' Ferisbta, U. 320. »25 ; Haiuiltou'a nescripbioaof UinduiUn. II. 1H3). !b24A
B.C. Maht^ratta ia noticcti as nne of the teu phiccft to which Anhoka eent an
embauy (Tumour'a Mab&vanao, 71, 74). Mah&rAsbtraka is meukioae<l, in a Chftlakylo ,
hucriptioD of the sixth rentnry (&d()}, aa including three proviucca and 9U,0(N>
villagus (lud. Aut. V. 08). In the seventh century (H42) MahlrtUhtra secma to bare
inclndod the cmintry an far aouth as BadAmi (Hiwcn Thtjflng in Ind. Ant. VU. 2tNI)-
Id 1015 Al Ilimni mentions Mahratdes as Iwginnins sovcntv-twu tnilett, \B jHinifufi^,
south of the NarhadalKlliot's Hifltiiry, I. GO). In the thirteenth century Ziiii-d-din Bareiy|
in writing of Ala-ud-din's exiwdition to Uevgiri, notices that till then the Mar&thiai
had never boon punished liy MufUklniin armies (tUliot's TTistory, III. ITiO). In
the beginning of too fourteenth century (1320) Friar Jordoans (MemorabiUa, 41)
mentions the very ffreat kingdom of Maratha, Twenty years later (IS42) Ibn
Batuta notices tbe Mar&thfLs of NandurbAr in Khindesh as a people skilled iai
the arts, medicine, aud astrology, wbose uoblejs were Brihmans (Lee's Ibn Batata, )^
16i). In connection with the view that Nisik wna part of the original seat ot\
the Maritliis it may be noticed that two of the chief Manitha T&miliea, thtt|
KAjds of SAti^ra ana the OiikwiVrs of Baroda are connected with the district.
Though they originaUy came from Poona, it was on the north boundaries of Xdsik
tiiat the Gaikw&rs first rose to power and the present Q&ikwiVr is tbe son of a pAtilj
of the village of Kalvun in MAlegaon, The Bliousle p&tils of V&vi iu Siiwar bavs I
more thui ono« been eonnected by marriage with the lU^^ of S&tdra, by the last of {
whom one of the fftmily was adopted^

NJtSIK.

priesta are Kanoja Brdhmans who officmte at their rnarriagea.
caste disputes are settled by a majority of votes at a caste
n^. They send their hoyB to school.

ffiLDia.1 found here and there throug'hoQt the district, are mostly
able Beller^j the women selling retail and the men exporting
es and other vegetables. Some are also grocers and cloth-
m. The bulk of their produce goes by rail to Bombay,
rest they carry on bullock-back to local markets. Their
speech is Mar^thi, and thoy do not differ in appearance
ordinary Knnbia or Marath^. They are a hardworking
sober closa, and are fairly off. They generally live in
toned houses with brick walls and tiled roofs. They eat
food and drink liquor. Their staple diet is rico, millet, ndgli
wheat bread, and pulse of different kiudH. There is nothing
in what they eat on festive and marriuge occasions. Their
oat-door dress does not differ from that worn by Kanbis
ia. They hold Miirgashirsh Shuddh Gth (November -
mber) called Champa ShasfUhi in special ravercnce, offering
millet, onions, and brinjals to their gods as first fruits, naivcdija^
and then eating the offeriugH. In marriages neither the parents of
the bride nor of the bridegroom take any dowry. Widow marriage
is allowed and practised. Besides marriage the only ceremony
ia Jdoai rahhanr, or shaving the heads of boys. This takes place
eiraer in the child's Efth or seventh year when a caste dinner ia
ven. They dixie with Ldmghe Vanjaris and Mollis, but not with
bis or Maratbi^. They worship Hhavdni, Khandoba, Bhairoba,
other gods, and in some cases Musalman saints. Mardtha
s, generally Yajurvedis, officiate at their marriages. Caste
are settled in accordance with a majority of votes at a
meeting. They send their children to school, but do not
I allow them to stay there long. They are hardworking and are
geoerally well off.

Hbtkaris, or south coast men, may have corao into the district from
Ratnagiri, as Ratniigiri people are generally known by that name.
KiJlAoAs, generally called Kduada Kunbis, immigrants from the
tern Ahmednagar sub-divisions of Akola and Sangamner,are found
fly in Ndndgaon, Dindori, and Igatpuri, and have spread north -
to Jawhar in Th&na. They are of two sub-divisions, Talevad
Hatkar. Wherever they go they pay great reverence to
Alunadnagar headmen and caste councils. They have peculiar
gods and wedding customs, and are very ready to move from
one place to another. They take cattle about with them, and live
as much by stock breeding as by tillage. They vanish into the
Konkan when the rice crop has been harvested (November), and
e back to the hills in May. They often dispose of a good
ion of their herd in Th^na, and for a hill tribe are well-to-do.

LS, found only in Chdndor, are believed to have come from
Ahmednagar, and Aurangabad. Thoy are honest, orderly,
'anS'weli-to-doy and are specially skilful in growing the betel vine.

' Pibidia arc believed to have come from Upper Bengal, Mr. J. A. Bamee, C.3.
»0-7

Chapter IIL
Populatiofi-
Husb«ndnuHi.

Kdnadds,

TirffuU,

[Bombay OaMttMTj

kpterin

Population.

Sondn,

SMmpU

DISTRICTS.

Craftsmen include fifteen classes witb, in 1872, a «'
35,0:>U souls (males 18,1 15, females 10,974) or 5*06 fjercent'
Hindu population. Of these 9411 (males 5020, femalea ' i

SouarSjgoldand silversmiths; 73b6(aiale83747,female336ii: ,- ..
tailors; 6826 (males 3509, females 333 7) Sutirs, car pen tors ; li •■
(males 2047, females 2071) Kunibh^rs, potters; 3932 (m ' i,

females 1»88) Lobars, blacksmiths; 1714 (males 898, f- ■)

Kis&rs, coppersmiths; 681 (males 333, females 348) Ti*;ii!,*t4,
coppersmiths; 490 (males 248, females 242) Jingars or Paiuhiln,
saddlers; 221 (males 115, females 106) Qaundis, masons ; 139 ytnalm
70«females 69) Ghisddis, tinkers; 126 (males 64, females 02) OtiriA.
casters ; 16 (males 6, females 10) Patvekars, silk-taasel makers; \i
(males 9, females 6) K^tiris, turners; and 14 (males 5, female* t)
Lakherds, lac-bangle makers.

SonArs, or goldsmiths, of four sub^divisions, Ij^d, Abir, T
and Devangan, who neither eat with one another nor interu.^,..,
are found in large numbers in Ndsik and occasionally in other
parts of the district. The home speech of all is Mar^thi, and all
claim to be old settlers and have no tradition of Imving com«
from any other part of the country- They are generally fair,
dressing like Br^hmans and resembling them in their mannen
and customs. They are liard working and clean, but, as th«
proverb shows, have a poor name for honesty or fair dealing,*
Of the four classes the Pinch^ls are very few and of little
importance. Except the Devangans who are very strict
vegetarians, all eat animal fond. Must of them live in well bnilt
houses with walls of burnt brick and one or more stories. £x»^t
afew who are Government servants, they work as goldsmiths. Laai
and Devangans wear the sacred thread, the Ldds being investedl
with it at marriage, and the Devangans undergoing the regular
Brahman thread ceremony, inunj, when about eight years old.
Yajurvedi Brdhmans officiate as their priests on marriage and
other occasions. They worship Khanduba, Bhairuba, and Bhavdni,
and their caste disputes are settled by a majority of votes at a
caste meeting. They send their boys to school, but do not allow
them to be taught more than reading and writing Marithi. Though
they complain of a decline in their calling, as a class they are Lurly*
if not well, off.

Bhimpis, or tailors, are of three kinds, Jains, Ahirs, and
Namvaushis, now called Namdevs after the great devotee of that
name.' The three sub-divisions neither eat together nor intermarry
Jain Shimpisare a very small class, with only one house at Ntok and

* The proverb is, Sondr, Shimpi^ KuUtarni Qppa, ydneki aangcU naho re Bdppa:
thjit i*, BApa, h«TB mi doAlinge with a goIdBinith, a tailor, or my lord Kolkanii.

' Nimdev, believed bv the Mar&thAs to be thuir oldest writer, it said to haTS
been a onnicmporary of the great Kahir and to hsve tiourished in the twelfth or
thirteenth century. He was a great worahipper of Vithoba, or Vithal. of Pacdhar*
par. As a writer of hymna, ahknng^ he was second only to TnkArim. He dwells
OD the praises of Vithal, associating him with the Supreme in a pantheistic Benae,
and taking refuge in his favour and oxpficting rest, if not absorption, in hi» being.
Ue is the author of the popalar piece known as the Haripith. Dr. Wilson (16£7K
Prafaoeto Mt^esworih's MarAthi aad English Diotionary, xxv.

NiSIK.

bere and there in the district. The two other divisions are
d in considerable nam bars in NAsik town and in the district.
deau, and hardworkini?, they lire in mud-walled tiled or
houses, and, except the Jaina, eat animal food and drink
They earn iheir liviug as tailors^ cloth-sellers, and money-
Several of the tailors have bogTin to uae sewing machines.
women, bosidos doing household work, help their husbands by
and uieudiug clothes. Eicept the Jains who are fShr^vala
devotees of Parasn^th, they have Brahman gurus, and are
Ts or Vaishnavs as their gurus may be. The Ahir and
ey Shimpis worship Khandoba, Bhairoba, and Bhar^ni, and
great devotees of Vithoba of Pandharpur and of the Trimbak
ev, where they go at stated periods every year. Their priests
Yajarvedi Brahmans, and, nnliko the Jain Shimpis, they do not
the sacred chruad. Caste disputes are settled by a majority
rotes at a meeting of the adult male members. On the whole
mpis are a well-to-do class. They send their boys to school,
IhoQgb they do not allow them to be taught more than simple
ding and writing, and Mar^thi account- keeping.

vtAE», or carpenters^ found throughout the district but especially

eroas in N4sik, are very useful to husbandmen who pay them a

re of their crops. Clean in their habits and a shade fairer than

nbis they dress like Maratha Brahtuans and neither eat animal

nor drink liquor. Almost all are carpenters. Ending work and

ting good wages in towns and large villages. 'J'hey worship

doba, Bhairoba, Devi, and Vithoba. Their caste disputes

fere settled by a majority of votes at a mass meeting of the oaste-

men.' 'Vhej send their boya to school, but do not allow them to be

Un^ht anything beyond MarAthi reatling and writing. They are

•ddom in waut of work and are fairly off.

KtncBHiRS, or potters, found in almost every village, make and
^^^ earthen tiles and pots. As a class they are poorly ofT, most of
^^Bb large pottery work in NAsik and Igatpuri having passed to
^^uihiawar Kumbhars who have the monopoly of making the better
l^fbss of bricks.

LohArs, or blacksmiths, are found in very small numbers. There
are about ten souls in N^ik and a few hero and there in the country
towns aud large villages. Their number has of late considerably
declined owing to the competition of Jingars and Gujarat Loh^s,
The Gnjardt Lohiirs are said to have been driven by a famine from
Jan^gad in KrithiAwdr. Their home speech, till lately, waa
Gnjariti, but they are now almost like Kunbis, speaking MarAthi
both at home and abroad, and following Kunbi manners and customs,
worship Kalika Rennkaof Jun^gad, but their priests are Decoan
mans.

KJUXsa, or coppersmiths, said to have come from KhAndesh, are
d in considerable numbers in Nisik and in small numbers in

^ Tb# cMte u at present mitch split into loc&l fiectioni which acknowledge the
thority of different council* or panrAs,

Chapter m

Fopnlatioa.

CnftemM.

SMmpU,

Suidri,

JTumftAdnt.

Loikir$.

Kdtdf9,

[Bombay Qaxei^en,

DISTRICTS.

Chandor, Yeola, Mftlegaon, Bnglan, and N4ndgaon. G^nor 1

in appearance and clean in their habits, their dress differs litr .^^
that of Mardtha Brdhmans. They speak Manithi both nt b^^|
and abroad, and live in strongly built houses mostly with ^^^t
than one storey. They do not eat animal food nor drink luj^H
They make and sell brass and copper vessels of various sorts, ^H
deal in bauu-les, needles, thread, and other miscetlaueons art-il^H
Except that widow marriage is allowed, their manners and casti^^l
differ little from those of Mardtha Brahtnans. Their chief goda^H
Khandoba, Bhairoba, and Devi, and they are said to be reliri^H
worshipping their household gods daily before dining. T^H
priests are Tajurvedi Brahnians. Social disputes are settled }f^M
majority of votes at a meeting of the oaste. They eond trarl
children to school, but let them learn little more than reading, |
writing, and account keeping. They are a hardworking and prM-l
perous class. I

TAmbats, or coppersmiths, found in the village of Ojhdr in NiphUi
and in Ndsik, are said to havo come from Pavagad when it fell into tho ]
hands of Mahmud Begada in 148 1. Their first settlement was at OjhAr,!
now called Ojhdr TAmbat, where they are supposed to have remainedl
till the l>?ginning of the present century when their village waM
plundered by Pendhdris. Though they have still a large settlemeotl
at Ojliar, many of them then retired to Nasik w here theyl
have given their names to two streets, old and new Tarabatvddil
In appearance and in their home speech they are still Gujariti&l
The men have taken to the Mardtha Brdhoaan head-dress, bofel
the women keep to the Gujardt petticoat, robe, and bodice. Theyl
use neither animal food nor liquor. They livo in rich strongly!
built houses^ aud are a clean, orderly, hardworking, and prosperous
class, whose skill in making brass and copper vessels is known
all over Western India. They are still devout worshippers of tho
Pdvdgad Mahakali, though tho Deccan god Khandoba has gained
a footing in many a household. Some Tdmbats, especially the
elderly ones, will not dine until they have worshipped their
household gods. Their priests are Gujarat Brdlimans, who also
are said to have come from Pavagad. Some details of their
customs are given below under the head Manufactures. They are a
prosperous class and send their boys to school.

JiNGARs, or saddlers, also called Pi.NCHXL8, are found chipfiy in]
Ndeik town where they have about fifty houses. They speak Marathi,
and eat flesh and drink liquor. Their own craft of making wood
and cloth saddles has passed away, and they have been forced
work in brass, iron and tin. Their state has declined, and it seei
probable that their claim to be of part Kshatri descent is
founded. They worship Bama and Kriehna.

Gaundis, masons, wander in search of work. In the rains the^
earn their living as labourers and a few as hnsbandmen. On thi
whole they are badly off. GuisAdis are a class of travellinj
tinkers who make and mend iron field-tools. Their women hell
them in their work. A few of them are husbandmen. OxA:
metal moulders, make and sell bniss idols and toe-rings. Patvjsj

nAsik.

ftisd Bet gerns, and make fringea, tofisels, and silk nefc

lliey are found in large towns. As a clasM they are poorly

KAtAris, also called Katari Tbdkars, are found chiefly in

ik and Yeola. ITaey are turners and woo<l carvers, and their

» as well as their art point to u Gujardt origin. Some of the

carved woodwork is as rich, varied, and picturesque as any

Gujarat.' They are generally fair, and wear the sacred

and dross like Br^hmans. They speak MEirithi but with

ious tone, and often confound the dental with the cerebral ».

do not marry with Brahma-Kshatri Thakurs. LakhesIs

lac bracelets and vamiah wood. They also work in tin, zinc,

f'ther tuetals. They are found only in large towns.

Mantlfactxirers include seven classes with, in 1872^ a strength of

20,5^0 (males 10,603, females 0930) or 296 per cent of the whole

Hindu population. Of these 11 ,028 (males 5546, females 5482) were

Telis. oil-pressera; 3617 (males 1891, females 1726) Sdlis, weavers;

'Dales 1311, females 1072) Koshtis, weavers ; 2027 (males

females 9i5) Khatris, weavers; 1277 (males 684, females

ingilris, dyers ; 193 (males 86, females 107) Rivals, weavers;

_ — . 0 (males 8, females 8) NirAlis, weavers.

The Khatrib, Koshtis, and SAtis weave cotton, and some
m weave silk. The S^lis follow various crafts. Of the
-Jivisiona, Panjilbi, Vinkar, K^yat, Rode, and Arodo,
only Panj6bis and Viukars are found in the district. The Panjdbia
do not weave but are shopkeepers, sweetmeat-sellers, and husband-
men. Vinkara, found at Sinnar, Yeola, and Mdlegaon, weave cotton
' '^W staffs of various sorts. In waiateloths and white robes,
the use of steam has enabled the larger manufacturers to
-.11 them. In other articles they have so far been uearly ablo
'1 their own. Silk weaving in Nriaik town is carried on to a
7 extent than in Yeola, where the GujarAti Leva and Kadva
^ use the most expensive materials. Still competition has
reduced prices, and now many of the weaving classes have
k^BiuKC a 6eld or even to work as day .'labourers and are said to be in
I^P^ circurostauoes. Ravalb, said to have come from Khandush, are
^miod in small numbers throughout the district especially at Yeola.
f A'? followers of (rorakhmith they ought to wear ochre-ooloured
-, but some dress almost like Kunbis. Their home language
i^.^rHni or Khflndeshi, but those who have settled in Niisik
k ordinary Marathi. They worship Gorakhnath, and also
doba and Bhavini. They are weavei-s^most of them working
aJis' booses. Caste disputes are settled by a majority of votes at
» mate meeting, NirAlis, found only in Sinnar and Yeola, are said
lo hftve been iadigo-sellers and to have come from Khandesh and
Nagar about a century ago. About middle height, somewhat slightly
made, and brown-skinned, the men shave the face and the head except
the top-knot. Their home speech is Man^thi, and both men and
women dress in ordinary Mar^tha fashion. They are clean in their

Chapter III.

FopolatioiL

CniUmen.

MftnofftiCiui

KhalrU,

SdvaU,

IfirdUi,

J. A. Bainoi, C.S. The Xteik story is that most ckf the wood carvioga cUU
the oiM sArr fAmtDO, that is lfM)3'04.

Bomb&y GuailMt,

DISTRICTS.

Chapter IIL

Popalatiott.

Muiafocturflra.

Bardi and Acton.

OuroM,

KoUuUis.

babita, and as debtors have a high name for honesty. The
in the demand for Khandesh indij^o forced thoai to give up ':
trade. They are now hand-loom weavers and from thecompoMtiin
of machiue-mado cloth are very poorly off. Though they have na
religious feeliag aguinst animal food they eat flesh only at murringeiij
They seem to be partly Lingayats, accosting their oastefellows by^
word Sharndth and returning the salutation in the words
Sharnath.^ On the tenth day after birth sweetmeats are distribi
among friends and relations. Both girU and boys are married
they are nine years old. Widow marriage under the (ran't!
JI/y/io/Mf form is allowed. When a man dies the body is .
with flowers aud sandal and perfume^ gundUf and it is dressed in ft]
new waistclorh. A woman's body is adorned with turmeric and]
saffroUj and a folded betel-leaf is laid in the mouth. They never]
bury their dead. They worship Mahddev and Dhavdni, and keep
the Pradoah and Shivrdtra fasts in honour of Shiv. Social dispatetl
are settled by a committee whose decision is final. They sand
their boys to school.

Bards and Actors inclnde six classes with.in 1872,a total strength
of 2147 souls (males 1039, females 1108) or 0*30 percent of the whole
Hindu population. Of these 1561 (males 766, females 79o) were
Gurave, drummers ; 257 (males 101, females lotS) Kolh^tia, rope*
dancers; 256 (males 126, females 130) Bliats^ bards ; 57 (male« o2,
females 25) Ghadsis, musicians ; 11 Hijdas^ eunuchs; and 5 (malee
3, females 2) Johflris, jewellers.

GuRAVS, or drummers, found in large numbers all over the district,
are of two sub-diviHions, Shaiv and Gasi'atj who do not intermarry,*!
Many of them wear their hair matted, rub ashes ou their bodies, andj
serve at Shiv's temples living on the offerings made to the god.
Some look and dross like Brdhmaus, and have hereditary rights
temple priests. They use neither flesh nor liquor. Besides aervini
at Shiv's temples they play the drum, pakhvtU, at marriages or]
in the train of dancing girls and boys. Many make leaf platea
and cups, sell them to husbandmen ou marriage occasions, and iaj
return receive yearly presents of grain. They are Shaivs in religion,
and in their houses keep images of Khandoba, Bhairoba, ano
Bhavdni. Some among them reverence Musalmdn saints. Their
priest, vpddhyaf is a member of their own caste ; in his absence
they call in a Yajurvedi Brahman. Disputes are settled at oasi
meetings. If any one is found eating flesh or drinking liquor, h<
is put out of caste and is not allowed to join till he lias paid for a oast
dinner, or, if he is poor, for betelnutand leaves. Some of them senc
their boys to school.

KolhXtis, or tumblers, fonnd in small numbers all over the disfcrii
are fancifully said to bo the children of Shndras by Kshatriya
They are of four sub-divisions, Dombdri, Jadhav, Pavar, and Shinde^
the throe last of which eat together and intermarry. They are ioxr^

* Tbe word Sharnith seems to be » corruption of the Sanskrit aAarondrtAo, ft
Morap proiectioa or refuge and artha object.

' The ShnivB 1.I0 not eat frnm the Gasrats. but Kmi« GMTitseat from SbaivL

NASIK,

J tbe women, and speak Mftr&tfai mixed with K^nareee^
and HioduBtdai. They live in huts made of roaka i^rass,
y carry from place to place ou donkeys or on their own hea<iis.
a rery lazy and dirty class, and maintain themselves mostly
ng feats of strcni^th, and ^ymuastics with rope-dancing-,
few sell matresaes and dolls, and others beg- chiefly from
n in the fields. They never work ag labourers. Any one
a 18 pat out of caste, and is not re-admitted except on
of a tiue of from a handful of tobacco leaves to £1 (Rs. 10).
on they are Hindus and some worship Musalman saints. The
is of the Hindus are Khandoba and Devi. They also worship
and the river GutlAvari. They have no priests. Their disputes
^d at caste meetings called on marriage and other occasions.
od women are allowed to practise prostitution, and their issue
not put out of caste cannot marry with legitimate Kolhati boys
BhIts, generally called Gaon Bh4ts, are bards who appear on
occasions, recite Hindustani verses, kavits, with great force
aenro, and receive some present in cloth or money. They
oustacbes twisted into long curls. They eat iiesh, and
m indulge to excess in hhthirj and gdtija. They allow
marriage. Giiadsis, found, if at all, in very small numbers, are
musicians. ITieir head-quarters are at Jejuri and Puudharpur.
, or eunuchs, found in Ndsik, Teola, Dindori, M^legaon,
, and Kalvan, have fallen in numbers of late years, and very
nain- They formerly had dues, haknj in every village, aud, it ia
>me even enjoyed patilships. Some of them keep and till fields,
it live on alms. They drees like Hindu wonicn. In religion
B nominally MusalmAns. The Hijdiis who live at Pdthardi, a
about five miles south of Nasik, have some Musalmdns among
ftHed MuudiAa. They live by tillage^ andaccompany the HijdiLs
ihej go on begging tours.

Jiis, or jewellers, believed to have oome from Upper India^
Itobe the children of a Shudra father by a Vaishya mother.
ipe&k Hindustani and others Marathi. They eat flesh but
the smaller kinds of game. They earn their living by giving
>ot6 in exchange for gold-thread work and lace borders.
eal in false pearls^ some sell beads, and some labonr. They
dow marriage. Their priests are Yajurvedi Brd,hmans,
ija Br^Lhman generally officiates at their marriages. At
the brow ornaments, hamngSj worn by the bride and
m are of date palm leaves. They worship the images
Khandoba, and Mahddev, and hold in reverence the
oare a sort of GosAvis, said to have come from the PanjAb,
oare Nduakpanthis in belief and have a monastery, akhdda or
t Trimbak. Johdria settle their disputes at caste meetings.
of them send their boys to school. Marriages are always
Led at night after nine o'clock, the bridegroom wearing a
or red robe reaching to the feet.

Onal Servants are of two classes, with a strength of 9239
4-922, females 4317) or TSS per cent of the whole Hindu
on. Of these 6493 (males 3608, females 2985) were Nhivis,
; and 2746 {males 1414, females 1332) Parits, washermen.

Chapter UL
Population.

Bards and Acton.

BhdU.
Ifijdds,

Johdrk*

SerranU.

[Bombay Qi

DISTRICTS.

ClLapter III.

Population.

Servant*.

Shepherds.

ir«.

Oavlia.

NhAtib are of fonr kinds, Kunbi Nh^vis, Bandelkband Nh
MArwar Nh&ria, and Gujnrit NMvig. Except, a few £a
at Niflik, the Kiiubi Nhavis are mostly found in country
and villages; the other three kinds are found in Nanik
Besides shaving, the Bundelkhand Nhavis bear torches
processions, and the Kuubi NbaviB act as luusicianB, vdjarUriti
marriage and other processions. Many of the village Nhavis ei>
sole right of shaving in certain villages for which the husbandn
tbem asmall ahareoE their crop. The few Kunbi barbers in Xaailc
the sole right to shave pilgrims at the God^vari. The washer
are either local, called Parits, or Bengali and North- West imini,
called Dhobhis. They are a poor class, the foreigners more num
in the towns and the Parita in the villages. The Parit« as
add to their earnings by tilling a field or two. At Hindu mar.
it is the duty of the washerman to spread cloths on the ground
the women of the bridegroom's family to walk on as they go
procession to the bride's house.

Herdsmen and Shepherds are of two classes with, in 18
strength of 12,837 souls (males (5448, fomah^s 0889) or 1*85 per
of the whole Hindu population. Of these 11,700 (males 5825, fe
5875) were Dhangars, and 1137 (males 623, females 614) Gavlis.

DHA.NOARS, except a few who are settled as husbandmen in parti
of Sinnar, are found mostly in the lands to the south of the Ajanta
range. Like the K4nadds, they usually come from Akola and
8angamner where their headmen live. Tliey are of five sob-
divisions, Ldd, Ahir, Shegar, Khutekar, and Hatkar,* which neit.Jier
eat together nor intermarry. Except tho Hatkars who keep
sheep, cows, buffaloes, and sometimes serve as sepoys, all are
blaulcet weavers. They are very dark in complexion, and
are rather taller and sparer than Kunbis. They come every year
to the Sahyddris with herdtj of sheep, goats, and ponies.
Sometimes, but less often than the Kanad^, they have homed
cattle. In the fair season, as manure is scarce and valuable, they
earn a good deal from Kunbis by penning their flocks in the open
fields. Like Thil^is they have a good breed of dogs and a
peculiar way of gelding ponies. Except those who selT wood or
blankets they are seldom seen in towns, and^ except the settled
Dhangars who are well off, they are as a class poor. Gavlis,
shrewder and less honest than Dhangars, generally keep to towns
and large villages where there is a steady demand for their milk
and clariiied butter. They are skilled in breeding cows and

' A MuBolm&n story ^voa tho following origin of the word Hatkar : A certaia
Dbmigar, une uf the Mouba] Viceroy's guard, was iu the habit of ealutiag hia
tnaeter every <lay, but of never waitiug after he had made hii bow. The
coartiera told him tliat he ought to treat thu Viceroy with greater re^>ect. Bat
he kept to bia usual practice, and hia conduct was at last brought to the Viceroy**
notict). Ab a punishmuut the Viceroy ordurvd the dtxir by which the Dbangar cazna
lobe clofted with swnrda. The Bhangar, regardleaa of wounds, pAiised through the
awurda, made bia bow. and at onoe came cut. The Viceroy pleaaod with hie spirit,
took hinn in favour and gave him the name of Hatkar, or stubborn. This story ia
only a play on tho word. The tribe is well known in Uiadust&n and Berir. B«c*r
Oasetteer. 200.

NlSIK.

&nd both men and women are vQvy knowing in treating
of animals.

thers Ate of two classes with, in 1872, a strength of 1387 souls
742, females 645) or 0*20 per cent of the whole Hindo popala"
I. Of these 1274 (raaleBC77, females 597) wereBhois.and 113 (males
females 48) K4har3. Bhoih belong to two classes, those who
north, and those who live soath, of the Cb^ndor or Saptashring
The north Bhois are Khandeahis. The Bbois call themselves
ibis, and some Kanbis eat with them. The two classes of Bhoia
not intermarry. Besides their regular trade of netting fish^ the
Ate oocasionaily hereditary ferrymen and grow melons in
bedfl. KIrArs, carriers and palanquin-boarersj are also low
fishen, looked down on by Bhois who try to force them off the
DHivAits, a small tribe found in most parts of the district,
are fishers, ferrymen, and melon growers.^

Labourers and Miscellaneous Workers include eighteen
clas»i?«, with, in 1872, a strength of 13,646 souls (males 7230, females
0*161 or 1*96 per cent of the whole Hindu population. Of these
3688 (males 3165, females 252H) were Pardeshis ; 1535 (males 814,
femalcfl 721) Beld&rs, stone masons; 1363 (male^ 668, females
695) Loniris, salt carriers; 1186 (males 612, females 574j
^' - \'s, batchers ; 884 (males 458, females 426) Jats; 499 (males
- _ males 2 17) Patharvats, Btone-cutters ; 448 (males 205, females
^45) PendhAris ; 446 (males 219, females 227) Pdrdhie, hunters; 386
(nuJeA 203, females 183) Bornda, bamboo splitters; 265 (males 148,
taules 122) Tadis; 223 (males 96, females 127) KAro^tis, labourers ;
189 (males 87, females 102) Eomtis; 121 (males 62, females 59)
HalvBia, sweetmeat-makers and public cooks ; 107 (males 53, females
M) Tdmbolis, betelnut sellers; 95 (males 55, females 40) Kalaikars,
ttnners ; 86 (males 42, females 44) BhujAris ; 85 (males 44, femalea
41) KabLlSy liquor-sellers; 27 (males 14, females 13) Kdthi^wddis,
; and 13 (males 8, females 5) Bhadbhunjds^ parched grain

^■Hera.

'ABDisiiifi, thongh they have little knowledge of their original
eaete, are mostly Ahirs. Many of them came to the district to get
•errice in the garrisons of hill forts.' Ahirs of three sub-divisions,
Oavti, B&nsi, and Jat Banai, are found in Sinnar, Dindori, Chandor,
Milegaon, and Bagl^n. They are believed to have come from Upper
India abont 200 years ago, and bear a good character for sobriety
and honesty in their dealings. Some have taken to tillago, some
labour and work as household servants, while the rest sell and deal
in milk. Besides Ahim, there are among Ndsik Pardeshis,
Kaeluirs, glass bangle makers, Chetris or Khatris the original
fort garrisons, Rajputs of different clans, and Brdhmans some
of whom are moneylenders. As a rule, Pardeshis are taller and
thniDer, and have slighter moustaches than most N&aik Hindus.

Chapter in.

Popolatioa.

Fiahori.

Lftbonrcn.

ParHf^hittr

* Mc. W. lUmn^, CK

* laanof of tku it may be lUted thftt all the PardMhi vilUges, that is villagw
jrilfc nrdMbi headmea and iaaD«yl«&dera, are w-ithin fort limita. ghtt^ as Patta
^ ' Bitangad and Bhaula. Mr. J. A. BaincSf C.S.

;Bomb«y OftteitNT,

irUI.

ition.

luvr*.

•*

riau

DISTRICTS.

Some of tbem have settled in villages and get on pref
with the Kunbie. In other villages they are known as the :
class. There have been one or two monejrlendora among tht-ui, bui,
as a rule, they are poor. Some, eapocially in Trinibak, are knoivu &4
Pnrbi Brahmans. The greater pare of the non-cultivators are polic9^i
men, or domestic servants of moneylenders, who go about danniog
their master's debtors carrying a big blackwood stick shod with
iron ring. A good many Pardeshia have taken to the lower
of the forest department and make active guards.

BeldXrs, stone masons, found in the monutainoas parts of tilt]
district, are of two classes^ Pardeshi and Vad Beldirs. The
classes do not intermarry. They speak Hindustani at home
Mardthi abroad. They eat flesh and drink liquor. Their worn*
wear the robe like a petticoat not tucking the end between thmt\
legs. They are properly quarrymen, but some contract to sqnam
stones for builders; some lalnjur and some work as bricklayers niaking
clay walls. They worship Khandoba, Bhav^ni^ and the great MubbI*
min saint DAwal Malik of Mulher in Bdglan. Their priests axV,
Yajnrvedi Brahmans who name their children two days aft«r birtluj
A woman is considered impure for twelve days after childbirth.
All widow marriages take place on a fi.xed night in the dark
of the month. Caste dinpntes are settled in accordance with
majority of votes at a meeting of adult males. Drinking and
eating are not forbidden. They do not send their children to schc

Pi-THARVATSj stone cutters, found inconsiderable numbers in th^'
towns of Igatpuri and Nri^ik, claim Rajpnt descent, and say that they
were once soldiers. They are generally dark and strongly mw
and wear a flat ^(uriltha turban. Their homo tongue is Baid
have been Hindustani, but they now 8]>eak Manithi both at homtt]
and abroad. They drink liquor, and eat iish and the flesh of goat«,j
but not of buffaloes or cows. Many smoke and a few chew tobaec<x|
They are a clean hardworking class, mostly stone cuttera though
some have t^iken to tillage and even to labour. Their houses have
generally mud walls and thatched roofs. Their family priests are
Yajurvcdi Brdhmuus. A Bhdt from Balapur near Akola cornea
every five or ten years and reads their pedigree books before them.
He is treated with great respect and is paid from 10«. to £1 (Rs, 5-
Bs. 10). They are both Shaivs and Vaishnavs in religion. Their
household deities are Khandoba, Bhairoba, Devi^ Krishna, and
Ganpati. Funeral ceremonies are performed on the twelfth day after
death if the deceased has no son, and on the thirteenth if he has a
son. After a man's funeral the bier-bearers, and after a married
woman's funeral, thirteen married women are fed on the thirteenth
day. Widow marriage is allowed. Disputes are settled by a caste
council under the presidency of the headman, who receives a turbax\
on the settlement of every dispute. Children are sent to school.
They are a poor class living from hand to mouth. Loyicis, besides
carrying saltj bring to the large towTis logs of firewood and packs
of lime gravel. Many of them are fairly off, and own a good
«tock of cattle or ponies. KbAtiks, butchers, are both Uiudns and
Masalmdne, the Hindus selling mutton only, the Musalmins both

NASIK.

and matton. Ji.T8, found mostly in Malegaon, are regarded

hoaeet class oot much unlike Kanbis in appearance and living

mUge. PxvDHABiM of three sub-divisions, Maracha, Gond, and

g*. are found chiellyin Malegaon and B^gldn. Thoy are believed

5» the descendant8 of the Pondhari freebootera of the early years

tlie present century, and, except the Baglan PendbAria who deal

^nuD and carry it to Malegaon for sale, are mostly labourers and

bandmen. PArdhis are buntftrs who snare and net hares,

dges, and deer.

-. basket and mat makers, are found in almost all parts of

r. According to the Jativivck» the son born to a Bi-ihmau
w by a Sauyiisi was named a Karmach^uddl, and, by his
iage with the daughter of a Brahman woman by a Vaishya
, the Burud race is said to have been produced. This is no
bt biDciful. The appearance and calling of the Buruda combine
to show that they are on© of the earlier tribes. They are generally
dark in complexion and speak Marathi both at home and abroad,
thoir pronunciation differing little from that of the Knnbis. They
"hand mutton^ and drink liquor. Hardworking and dirty,
■jf them deal in bamboos and plait baskets. A few keep carts
lor hire, but none of them work as labourers. After childbirth
wtimeii remain impure for twelve days. They consult Brahmana
ftboot a child's name. Widow marriage is allowed. They areShaivs
in religion, and their household deities are Khandoba, Bhairoba, and
BliavAni. Some time ago, an enthusiasm for Shiv worship led many
"• l-i in N4sik pud Ahmednagar to tie a ^7(t/ round their necks,
I . - 10 Liugdyats. The feeling is said to have passed away, and
bAp practice Ut have been giveu up except when their spiritual guide
Kkite them. Bamboos, required to carry a dead body, are sold by
enery Burud in turn at a fixed price of 9d, {09. 6). The proceeds
are applied tt^ feed castomen. They have no headman, and disputes
•re settled by the majority of rotes at a meeting of the adult male
members. Except in NAsik where they are fairly off, they are a
poor declining cast«, unable to earn more than their daily bread.
Some of them send their children to school.

KAitiTHis of four Bub-divisionSj Mar^tha, Mhar, Mdng, and
Telang, are mostly found in MAlegaon and appear to have settled in
tLe district since the overthrow of the Peshwa. Most of them are
labourers, and as a class bear rather a bad name for thieving.
KoMTlfi, from the Karnatak, have been settled in the district from
fifty to eiity years. They speak Telagu at home and Mardthi
abroad. Dirty and idle they are great toddy drinkers, and earn
their living by selling beao^, saored threads, needles, small metal
pots, and pieces of sandalwood and basil garlands ; others by
mending and selling old worn-out clothes, and some by begging.
They ask Deccan Brahmans to officiate at their marriages. Their
pTteet, KrishnAchdrya, lives in a monastery at Varsuvargal, near
Haidarabad, in the Nizam's territories^ and visits N^ik once in every
five or six years. Their caste disputes are settled at meetings of
adnlt male members helped by their religious head or his assistant,
iiijiN.^3.ri, whose duty it is to settle the disputes referred to him by
tbe bigb priest. TImbolis do not belong to the district^ some seem

Chapter III.

Popalatioa.
Lftbounm,
PtndhOHa,

BurwU^

Kdn

Komth,,

TdnUtol^

[Bombay

DISTRICTS.

Chapter III.

Fopalation.

Labonrcra.

KaJdU.

TdlhidyydUu,

ITn»ettIed
Tribe*.

to have come from Gnjartlt and others from North India.
are well off taking bhang and gdyija farms, and cultivating
letting out betel-leaf gardens. HalvIib, profoasional makors
Bellers of sweetmeatSj are a Panleahi class who call thomf
Kshatri Pardeshis. Sweetmeat making is practised also by
Fardeshis, and, in a few casee^ by Bhujijis. BHOJJlRia, found in
niimbere in Ndsik, are a branch of Kdjrats from Upper ]
They are of four Bub-diviaions, Bhuatomj Maihalbhat, Nagar^
Siikshiri, which neither eat together nor intermarry,
dark-skinned and dirty they speak Hinduat^iathome and
ftbroad. The women dress like Pardeshis, and the men
Kunbis or Mar^th^. They use animal food and liquor. Soni
make and sell sweetmeats and others let carta for hire, bo(
their chief calling, as their name implies, is frying grain. Th«
work is generally done by their women. Brdhman women may oftea
be seen at their shops with parcels of millet, wheat, gram, pulse,
and udid, used in making the cake called koddle, KalAlb, hqnov^
8eltor8, come from other districts. They are sometimes grain dealer%
buying in villages and selling to Bhitia agents of Bombay firms.

KAthiAwAdis, from Gajardt and Kdthidw^, are found chiefly li
Nitsik and Sarule, a village eight miles south-west of N^ik. They ans
said to be Rajputs, who were driven from their homes by a ^mine, aod
settled in the district within the last forty or fifty years. Thoafl^k
dirty they are a hardworking and orderly olaaa. 'I^oy talk Gojar^li
at home and Mardthi abroad. Though a few have houses of the better
sort, most live in huts with mud walls and thatched roofa. Most (A
them arn potters making bricks, tiles, and clay vessels. Some deal
in grass, and some have tiiken to tillage and others to labour. They
eat rnntton, and their staple food is wheat, millet, rice, ndgli, and
UiUd pulse. Their caste dinners generally consist of the GujariA
Bwoetmeats called gnlpdpdi. The men wear tronsers and cotton
robes, and roll waistcloths round their heads. They name their
children after consulting their family priests, who are Gujarit
Brdhmans and whom they treat with great respect. After child*
birth the mother does not appear in pubUo fur three mouths.
They either burn or bury the dead. For ten days visitors at the
house of mourning are offered a pipe and a meal of rice and pulse,
hhichdu Marriages are celebrated only in the month of Mdgk
(January -February), Though they have taken to worshipping
Khandoba, Bhairoba. and Bhav^ni, their chief god is Rtodepir wnoae
principal shrine is in Malwa. Caste disputes are settled by a roam
meeting presided over by the headmen. Their children are sent
to school. They are a poor class living from hand to mouths
BhadbhunjAs, grain parchers, are sometimes foundas sellers of grain.

Unsettled Tribes are twelve in number with a atreng^th in
1872 of 101,033 souls (males 82,196, females 78,887) or 26-1 perc.
of the whole Hindu population. Of these 6S,fi20 (mates 3d;3i
females 35,222) were Kolis ; 36,833 (males 20,390, females 16/
Bhils; 30,178 (males 15,180, females 14,998) VanjAris ; 16,31
(males 7926, females 7392) Thilkurs; 8954 (males 4722, femi
4232) V^lis ; 664 (males 346, females 308) Vadars ; 156 (males
females 86) Kaikidis ; 137 (males 60, females 68) Kdtkaris; 100

nAsik.

51, females 49) Vaidas ; 52 (tnalea 26, females 24) KangAris;
(nal«B 13, females 11) BhAmUa or Uchalis: and 7 (mJes 3,
4) Berads.

ioLie, who are found all along the fiahy^dri and Akola hills,
a fine looking race, the most civilised and settled of the hill
They belong to three olasBes, Malh^r, Dhor, and RAj. In
>ce and cnstoms they differ little from Nilsik K unbis.
grow hill grains, pulse, oilseed, and rice. Active and
their love for robbery was for many years the chief obstacle
t-he improvement of the district. Though they still require
special police supervision, they have of late years, in groat measure,
led to tillage, and their husbandry is now little le&s skilful than
of the local Kunhia. One Koli outlaw, whose memory is still
in the district, was Raghoji Bbiingrya of Nisik who, about
struck a panic into the Marwar Vanis. Enraged at the torture
hia mother, Raghoji gathered a band of Kolis and wandering
i^h the district cut the nose of every MArvAdi he could lay
tds on. The whole Milrv^i commnoity fled in terror to the
centres. The measures taken by the police made the country
hot for him and Rdghoji broke up his band and disappeared,
b Mcaped for the time bot was caught by Captain Goll among
crowo of pilgrims at Pandharpnr. As some of his raids had
accompanied with murder he was oonvioted and hanged.^ Koli
are seldom married till they are twelve or fourteen, and
lidered fit to live with their husbands. The bridegroom's
goes to the bride's father, asks for his daughter, and pays
£1 to £5 (Rs. 10 -Be. 50} in monoy and forty to eighty poimds
2 hsojm) of grain. If the bride's father thinks this enough, the
takes place soon after. The rites and customs are the
suae as those at Kunbi weddings. The girl brings few ornaments
her father's house, and those received from the bridegroom
looked on as lent rather than given. They usually bury the
A ea^to meeting is held on the twelfth day after a doath and
it is given. The chief mourners are considered impure for ten
ijs, bot no fihrd<ld}vaM or other funeral ceremonies are performed.

Bhiu seem to have come into the district from the Odngs. In
the north thej are found in Kalvan, Biglin, and Malegaon, and in
the south they are settled in some of the richest sub-divisions.^
They are a strong active race, bad husbandmen but good watchmen,
oecaaionally given to plunder and hving chiefly by gathering such
produce as hooey and lac. Though settled they aro still under
irveillanoe, and are not allowed to more from place to place
giving notice to the village authorities. Unless stimnlated
: classes, Bhil forays are prompted by love of excitement or
rather than with a view to plunder. In 1869, when the

Chapter nx.
PopulatiDA.

U&MtUad
Tribca

JColk,

BkiU,

Bellasis' Math&rui, 15.

^ Frv,Tn iTifrirniAtion Hopplicd bv Mt. Kftghoji of NA»ik,

- numK>er I7,l&6 or 26*01 per cent of the tntal popolation of the
. .gUn M85 orl9'6iier oeut, in M&Iegaon 6504 or 9'7 per cent,
« ni-k£i.lot 3M)0 or 7 5 per cent, in NAiM^aon 2240 or 7'4 Pflr cent, in SAvargaon
JKTT <w 4'4 wr cent, in HinuAr ^3**0 or 8o per cent, and in NipbAH 2W!9 or 2-3 per
Mr. H. E. M. J«nea, C.«.» Bhil Memoramhini Hth July 1S76. 2,

rBombay 6iu«U«i,i

DISTRICTS.

Win.

Ilation.

BdgKn moneylenders were pressing their debtors with the
gaining a hold of their land, armed groups of Bhils went froi..
to village plundering moneylenders' houses of bonds. Their
of discontent and sense of hardship and wrung showed itself in
acts of outrage, and it was feared that the spark of violence,
lighted, would spread among the cognate tribes of the Sahyddri
S^tpada hills, and rise into a flame of rebellion that would take
to Htamp out.'

VANjAaia or LahAns, whose calling as earners hma, during
last fifty years, suffered greatly by the increased use of carts
by the opening of railways, belong to two classes, bnsbandliD
and carrierH. The huHbaudmen have settled in villages, ai
except by the men's larger and rounder-brimmed turban &\
special surnames and family names, are hardly to be distin
from Kunbis. They speak Marathi in their houses and the wamea
have given up their high-peaked head-dress. The carrying VanjariB,
who, in spite of cart and railway competition, still pass to the coast
with long trains of bullocks, taking grain and tobacco and bringing
back salt, keep to their peculiar dress and their odd dialect closely
akin to Marvkdi. Besides these local Vanjuris large bodit»s frum
the north of Indor constantly pass through the district. 'Hieee
Beem a class apart speaking a Hindi dialect.

LAds,' the most important of the Vanjjiri sub-divisions also
found in the B6,leghat8 near Ahmednagar and in GwAlior, ar»^
scattered over the whole district. In the town of N&aik
are about twenty houses with a population of sixty souls. In
appearance, dress, food, character, and oocupatiou, they hanlly di
from other VanjAria.* Their household gods are Khandoba, Bhairo
Devi, and Gnnpati, and they have also an image representing
ancestors vadildcha ink. In villages where there is a temple to M^ruti,'
the monkey god, they worship there daily. They wear the eacred
thread and eat, though they do not marry, with KhndAne and
Mehrune Vanjdris. As is the custom among the twice-born classea, ^
the members of the same family stock, or gotra, do not marry. ThdH
two most important of their marriage ceremonies are ieivan, ofH
anointing, and devak. For the performance of telvan the bride
and bridegroom are reqiiired to fast on the marriage day, ti
nine in the morning. A witsherwoman plays the chief part
the oeremony. She ties some betel leaves to an arrow, dips the
into oil, and spriukles the oil on the bride and bridegroom. S
then repeats the names of their ancestors, sings for a while, aud,
dipping two betelnuta into water, bores a hole through the nutt
and ties them with a woman's hair one etush on the wrists of

ide

^ Mr. James' Memoraudmn , 7.

* From matcriftls Bunpltod by Mr. Raghoji Trimbak iS&oap. Lid was the
in cDtnmon nae for aouUi Gujarjkt from tno aecoad to the thirteenth century.
Borobay Gazetteer, XII. 57 footnote.

* The V'anjAri story of the great Purg^devi famine, which lasted from U
1407, ia that it waa named from Diirga a Liu\ Vaniari woman, who had amaaaed
wealth and owned A million pock Imnncks, which efae nscd in bringing grain
NetMll, Bormih, and China. She diAtrihuted thu crr&in among the Btiurving
ana gained the honourable title of ' Mother of the World, Ja^dcKi MdUu*

NASIK.

de and bridegroom. A dinner is then given to the ftssem bled
The devak ceremony takes place almost iiumeJiatcly
It 18 performed by a married couple the hems of whose
*re tied together. The woman carries in a bamboo basket,
certain articles of food, sidhaj and with them a cake made
beat flour mixed with molnsses and coloured yellow with
eric powder, and the man carries an axe and a rope. The
^ followed by the marriage party^ then walk to the temple of
ti, a piece of broadcloth being held over their heads all the
In the temple the ministering Garav or his wife staods waiting
tbem with a bundle of small twigs of five trees, the mangOjjambult
r, ravdantu and rut. The articles of food are kept by the Gurav
M wife, bntthe cake is returned in the bamboo basket with the
.ITS which are called panchfu'dvi. The twigs are held in great
I re and tied round a post in the marriage booth. When the
gs have been fastened to the post the marriage can be celebrated
«pite of any obstacle, bnt, without the devak, marriage cannot take
plai^. Though it generally takes place on the marriage day, the
(feraZc is sometimes performed earlier if there is reason to fear that
anything may stand iu the way of the marriage.^

One cnstom, peculiar to them, though not uncommon among the
upper classes, is for the sister of the bridegroom to close the door of
hn bousei and on his return with the bride, after the completion of
the marriage, to ask her brother to give his daughter in marriage
to her son. The bride promises to do this and the door is opened.
ir death ceremonies hardly differ from those of other Vauj^ris,
though burning is the rule, no objection is taken to the poor
_r. Caste disputes are settled by a meeting of respectable
^j.-i-.-vTs, under the presidency of the chief male member of the
S^nap Chandarrao's family. If the accused is found guilty and is not
able to pay a fine, he is made to stand before the caste meeting and
crave pardon with his sandals on his head.

THAruRs arc found chiefly in the hill parts of Igatpuri and
Nisik, along the Akola and Sahyadri ranges. Among Ilindus they
theoretically hold a good position equal to or above the ordinary
Knnbi, and many of their surnames are said to be pure Sanskrit.
An inscription found in a Thakur's possession in Igatpuri, and
tranalated in 1878, seems to show that as far back as about 650 they
■were known as Thakkurs and some of them held positions of
importance.^ They would seem to be the descendants of Rajputs
who settled in the Thai pass and married Koli women. In appearance
Thiikurs, though short, are fairer than Bhils, well made, and strong.
The men have a g^d name for honesty and the women for
chastity. The men wear a scanty loincloth, langoii, and the women
» peculiar head-dress like a porkpie drawing their sari tight over thd

p:^Uc — leatha among reUtiona or ceremonial imparity of ibe bride orbride>

r are the ubstaclea meant
rj. ; R, A. S. XIV. 16*28. The grant runs, 'at the reqnest of BalAmmA

tkar.' The fact that the copper plate was found in a Th&kor's poMeseion
IlkToon the view tb*t Tfaakknr ic the name of BalAmma'a tribe and notiimply i^ title
rMpftct.

Chapter XtL
FopttlatiodL

Unaettled

Tribea.

ThdkurK

[Bombay

DISTRICTS.

Chapter IIL
Popalatioa.

Unsettled
Tribeii.

VdrUi.

Vadan,

top and knotting it over the temples. The men wear i
ornaments, but generally go about with a quantity of wilJ
pods and round egg-si^ed gourds tied round the waist, clatr.
they walk. They carry a reaping hook, nella or koila, stuck
them into a bit of wood fastened to a waistband of stout wild ,
fibre. They are very clever in the use of their speATS,
blades are about a foot long and from two to two and a bait
broad. The bamboo handles are six or seven feet long and
four to six inches round. Armed with these spears, three or
Thikurs will walk almost straight to a tiger much more bra'
than Kolia. They are less given to robbery than Kolis,
not BO much given to drink as Bhils. Many of them do not
touch liquor. Though a few enjoy good positions as village hi
most are labourers eking out a living by bringing to the
head-loads of firewood. They have eight chief yearly festi
Vaishdkh ahiuidha 3rd (May); Ashddh vadya SOtk (July) ; 8h
$huddha bth, Ndgpanekmif (July -August) ; 8hrdv<t7^ vadya
(August- September) ; Ashvin ehnddha lO^A, Dasra, (O
Aahmn vadya 30th, Divdli, (October-November) ; Mdgh »h
(Febmarj') ; and Pkalgun shuddha \bfhf Holi^ (March-April).
most im)x>rtant of these is the Holi festival, a time of riot and rouj
merrymaking. The women gather in numbers, and carrying ro
a dish of red powder, ask for gifts from every one within
The men get up shows of oddly dressed beggars and expect gift*
for the performance. The observance is much the same as amo:
Kunbis, except that the women of the wilder tribes seem to losa
their shyness and roam about demanding money and chasing
men all over the place.

VAhlis, perhaps originally Vardlis or nplanders, are f
in Peint and on the Sahyadris. Their name seems to appear
Varalatta the most northerly but one of the seven Hindu Konkai
Like Thakurs they live for part of the year on the grains they rais^,
and for the rest almost entirely on the roots of the havdlmri tree
on karanda berries. Besides these they eat some sixteen or seven
roots and leaves, kand and bhdji. As a class they are pc
clad and very wretched. Their language is rather peculiar wi'
many strange words.' They move their huts every two or
years, and, except beef, eat flesh of all kinds. They are great to
smokers.

Vadaks, delvere and qnarrymen, of three sub-divisions, MMi, 0
and Jit, are believed to have come from Pandharpur, ShoUpur, ~
and Jamkhandi, though according to a local story they have
long settled at Nasik and built many of the district forts.^ They talk
Telagu at home and Mardthi abroad. They live like Vaidus in
small tents, pdU, and eat mice, rats, fish, and swine. Except a few

' Troyer's RAja Tiumngiiii, L 491.

' %amb ol their pcouliftr words are : here rfl, there iat, ftn old man darar, an old
wofiuui cfen, a young roan bandga, a yoang vomaa Utndgi, a blanket jAinj^iMr, m
■arm lit AoMrfra, and clarified bnttcr gdytd.

* Aaoording to another account, except at Sinnar whare they have been for aboii%
twanly.five yaara, they can hartllv be aaid to have settled, and are always wandering
from village to village m searcb of work.

nAsik.

arers they are all earth-workers. The Mdti Vadara generally

V in •Tie^ngand other earth work on roads, dams, and wells.

ns break stones and serve as qiiarrymen, supplying atones

iiurposes. Jat Vad.ara prepare and sell grindstones.

V with anything else tbey catch field mice. Social

il by a council whose decision is subject to the

lit, male members of the caste.

13, originally immigrants from the Konkan. arc a forest
y small in number and seldom found beyond the limits of the
Squalid and sickly looking they are the lowest and jxxirest
rest tribes. Among some of the least poverty-stricken
:i draw a ragged shoaldercloth across the breast, but
• go naked to the waist. They speak a corrupt Mariithi uwing
and then some Gujantti words. They live chiefly on roots and
'bs, and eat almost every kind of animal including rats, pigs, and
keys, not scrupling even to devour carcasses.' Though the use
is said to be forbidden, one branch of the tribe called Dhor
itkiuris eat beef, but are not for that reason treated as a separate
sab-division. Forest conservancy has put a stop to their former craft
of makiTig catechu. Except a few catechu makers in the neighbouring
native fltatos, they work as field labourers, or gather and sell fire*-
wood. Their gods are Chaide and Afhasoba, but ghosts and demons,
bkuis and ftaishdrhn, are their favourite objects of worship. They have
ao priesta and themselves otHciste at marriage ceremonies. Disputes
am sottlad by a council appointed for the purpose, bat the decision
most be approved by a mass meeting of tribesmen.

KjusABtJS support themsolves by begging, basket making, and
»U>ne*cutting. Their women would seem to be a very termagant
mud di rty class, as the word Kai kddin i s proverb iai for a
qnarrelsome and dirty shrew. Though an orderly class they are
flBiierally watched by the police, aa they are given to pilfering, and,
m Bome caaea, to housebreaking and dacoity.

Vaidus, medicine hawkers, found wandering throdghout the
district, are of five sub-divisions, Bhiii, Mali, MirjumAli, Dhangar, and
Koli Vaidns, who neither eat together nor intennarry. All are said
to htive c^nie from the Kamitak. They are dark and strongly made*
^! Vaidns, probably called after the Mirya hill near Ratnagiri

wli. - - -iiraons for its healing herbs," wear the beard, while the rest
ahave the chin. They generally camp ontside of towns in cloth tenta,
pdhf which they carry with them on asses. On halting at a
Tillage or town, they walk through the atre<3tH and lanes with two
b:i ■ ' " ' '\f> tied to both ends or to the same end of a stick,

C?'' Vaid, or dmg-seWing doctor, or Nihli Parlksha

Void, that IS pulse-feeling doctor. They talk Kanareae and Telagu at
boioe^andaa incorrect Mor^thi or Hindustani abroad. They eat

' Tea or fifteen jtM.n ago an immoiue encampment of Kitk&rU in KiLndflaon vu
ttt>rir<H by ma epidemic Tbts they believed was a punishment for killing and
t^timg the MmcnA HanuioAn monkoys on Mah4dev*s hill. They accordingly flod Chfl
Mvatry and are only now beginning to rotum in tniall numben.

* BMBbay OazctUer, X. rJ9.
■ 23-D

Chapter HL

PopolatloiL

Unsettled
Triboa

KdOtarU

ICaikddU.

VaitloA

iBombay GaseUen

DISTRICTS.

Chapter ni.

Population.

TJtuettled

Tribes.
Vatdus.

BAdmids.

flesh except beef, and driuk liqaorsomeof them to excess,
never touch food coolcpd by M^nsalmAns or Chdmbh^ra.
wear ochre-coloured clothes like Gosdvis, and have the sawe
in the house and out-of-doors. They are genorally dirty hnt
off and contented. They gather healing herbs and rootfl, a-

them from village to village. They worship Veukobsj M_

Bhavdni, and M&niti. The Dhaugar Vaidus are suid to
Brdhmans to their marriages; the other Vaidiis are said to
all their cereiDouics themselves. Social disputes are settled at
meetings. They are not allowed to work as labourers, and, if
one is loimd working for hire^ he is thrown out of caste and
allowed back till he ha.s given a caste feast. They do not
fasts. A woman is held to be impure for five days after cli>
Except at marriage, no rites are observed from birth to death*

BhAmtAs, or UchlAs, are, except in isolated villages
Sahyadria, settled only in Niphad and Chindor. They are Tel
who have lived in the district for more than a hundred years.
are supposed to have been driven north by a famine. They
strongly mode, and, except that they are somewhat darker,
do not differ from local low class Hindus. They wear a top-1
like other Hindus, and some wear side-knots over the ears li
M^rvAdi Vdnis. At home they speak Telagu and elsewh*
rough Mai*Athi. If a man and woman are caught in an inti
the woman's head and the man's head and i&ce are shaved, thej
forced to drink cow's ui'ine, and the man has to pay for a caate
If an intrigue is suspected but is denied, a council of the
inquires into the matter, and if they are satisfied that there ii
ground for suspicion, nothing is done to the woman but the man
fined £5 (Rs. 50). If the man refuses to pay and denies the intrignej
his truth is tested by ordeal. To test his truth about eighty [Kinn<
(five payaliit\ of sesamum are crushed in a newly washed oil-mill, au<
the oil is poured into a large iron pot and boiled. When it is boilii
a stone weighing twelve pice is thrown into the oil. The man
woman bathe and take the stone outof the boilingoil. If either of thei
is scalded they are made to pay the fine, and if they do not pay th«
are pat out of custo. The fine ia spent on a caste dinner. Agaii
if there is a dispute between a debtor and a borrower about a loi
for which no bond has been passed, if the debtor denies that he
the money, the council meet and the debtor is made to pick a
laid on the ground, close to where the council are seated. H
picks the rupee he is asked to pick a pimpal tree leaf. If he picki
the leaf the dispute is settled in his favour. All do not intermarry^
certain families marry with certain families. Marriage does not taki
place till both the boy and the girl are of age. They fix the daj
without asking any priest. On the marriage day two little tenta"
are pitched at the bride's house. In one of tJiese the bride sits and
in the other the bridegroom^ each alone. At sunset the bride's
brother takes the bridegroom to the bride's tent, and knottingj
together the hems of their clothes withdraws. The husband and!
wife spend the night together, and the next morning the bride's
maternal uncle nnties the knot, receiving a present of £10
(Rs, 100), The marriage is completed without any roUgions rito.

nAstk.

ia professional thieves stealing in markets and other open

between sunrise and sunset. They never rob hoases.

h f!««ih eaters they never eat beef. They keep the same fasts

r Hindus. They worship Devi and Khandoba.

i without performiug- any rite. They never send

ehiidren to achooU. Bebads, found only in MAlegaon, are of

kinds. Bomda proper, Mariitha Berads, and MAng Berads,

are aiostlr labourers living from hand to moathj and are not

tly found committing petty thefts.

d CasteSy who»e touch is considered by Hindns a
tioD, are ten in number with a total strength of 88,*)50 sonls
4ii,o99, females 45,051) or I2'78 per oent of the whole Hinda
on. Of these 71,666 (males 34,779, females 36,887) were
^-at-chmen; 9432 (males 4839, females 4593) ChambhAra,
12 (males 2965, females 2767) Mdngs, rope-makers and
16 i 637 (males 383> females 254) Ramoshis; 308 (males 165,
ties 14^3) H&lemdrs ; 238 (males 128, females 110) Mochis, shoe-
ikcrs ; 21^2 (males 131, females 101) Bhangis, scavengers; 313
rrti?.>- !<52, females 151) MaugGdrudis, suake-charmersanddaucers;
t.^s 4-4, females 44) Dhors; and 4 (males 3, female 1) Dheds,

>is are found in hnts in the outskirts of almost all villages.

M their twelve and a half sub-divisions, Soravansi, Dora, Advan,

i^van. Chelkar, Pular, Sutad, Dhed. Pan, Ghadoshi, Bdvcba, Gopal,

md the half-caate Rati, Soravansi is the only one found in strength

rding to their own account thoir founder Svarup

^ j; fmm the sole of Brahma's foot. They are

^ I id strongly made. Except that thoy keep the top-

1 ive the hea<i and beard, and weartho moustache. They

? I'^rfithi both at home and abroad. A few are well housed,

.. ...^st live in huts with mud walls and thatched roofs. They eat

at4on and hens and the flesh of dead cows, bullocks, and baffaloes,

at thev never eat pigs or horses. Their staple food 18 wheat, millet,

naglL On festive days sweet-cakea, puray^polisf are eaten.

ly of them hold grants of land as village servants* and watchmen,

are husbandmen and labourers, and some serve in lufautry

te^mencs. Mh^rs, as a whole, have gained considerably by the

opening of the railway, many of them getting steady and well paid

mploymeut as workers on the line. One MhAr has been a very

aocewfol contractor for masonry ballast and earth, and is now a

ibh man. They worship Khandoba, Bhairoba, AibhavAnt, arul

lafa^ev. Their chief plfioes of pilgrimage are Ndaik, Trimbak,

'andharpur, Paithan, and Pultdmba in Ahmednagar. Thoy keep

II &inda holidays. The Somvansis especially observe Bhadvi or the

eventh day of the bright half oi Bhadrapad (August -September).

}n that day seven dough lamps are made and lighted, balls o£

' Id moat largt? villages thnrc is some feud between the Kunbis and Mhir*. A«

■SUge •ervanU MhAn claim, while the Kunbis refuse Ihem. ft share of the grain crop.

or two uLBtanoea the diaputo hoe been carried to the High Court. Mr. J. A,

ChJipterllL

FopuUtioxL

Uiiflettl«d
Tribot.

Btnuit,

Deprvntd

tJast«a.

Mfulrt.

rBombAX 61

«8

DISTRICTS.

(ter III.
Popnlatioo.

Depressed

Castes.

of the lamps, and a di

IfB.

wlieat flour arc offered to the sp

is given of rice, milk, and clarified butter, 'fheir priest*
hoi*odit4iry saints, sdilhu?, of their own caste, called Mh^
A Bli^t generally officiates at their marriagea They »
consult village BrdbinauH about a child's name or the luck? (lay
hour for marriage. They have also devotees, bhagats, of Khi
called Vaghes, of Vithoba called H^rd^'s^ and of BhaTini
3hute6. These hhagaU, who claim supernatural powers and
believed to be at times possessed by the gods, generally gain a "
by begging or by preaching to their castefellowa. The biia^i
nut hold tiioir kiriausj or preachings, in private hooseA but
Mhani' rest-house where the Mhars genei*ally meet. The
of these kirtans is, in most cases, a story chosen from such
the KAmvijuya, Harivijaya, and Pdndavprat^p. They are very
held in the month of Shravan (July. August). Corresponding
investiture with the sacred thread they have a peculiar curemoi
called kdnahrdvni or earffCleausing. It is performed both for
and girU after the child is five years old. It is usually held on
eleventh daya of the Hindu month. Bice and flowers are laid bef<
a MhAr GosAvi who offers them to a tin image of MahAdev. If
child is a boy the priest seats him on his right leg, and on his h
if she is a girl. He then breathes into the child's ear^ repeating
words Namo Shlv Ram KrMna Hari, probably meaning, I bow in
name of Shiv, Rdm, Krishna, and Hari. Thiu ends the cert"
the Gos^vi becomes the child's spiritual guide, gum. K
few mintT jKtiuts their marriage customs differ little from tin
performed by Chiiinbhiira.* Widow marriage and polygamy
allowed subject to the conditions observed by Chtobhiirs. Ci
disputes are settled at a meeting of the men presided over by
headman J niehetar.

ChAudhArs, or tanners, are found in considerable numbers
almost the whole district. They are of ten anb-dirisions, Dakf
Dhor-Dakshani, Pardeshi, Hindust^, Pardeshi^Mang, Bengili,
MudrKsi, Jingar, Mochi, and MdrviUli. Of these the Uakahani and
Dhor-Dakshani are found iu considerable numbers throughout the
district^ and the rest in particular places only, such b» N^ik and
!phagnr. The sub-divisions neither eat with one another nor
intermarry.

Dakshani Chitmbhitrs seem to have been long settled in the distnct.
They are generally dark, but have nothing in their appearuuoo
different from Kunbia. They speak Marathi both at home and
abroad, and, though a very dirty class, are hardworking. They make
shoes and leather water-bags, motv, their women helping thena. They

' Mh&r'a marriage ceromonies differ fmni ChAmbhir's in three chief points. 1, ^ni*
bride^;room'fi brow omaxnent is tied on an hoqr or two before the lime fixe^l for Uui
wedding, and the party then mt U* the temple v( MAruti. 2, After \*ete\ and l«atM
have been distribat«d iimung the men and turmeric andaai&oD among the women, the
mnrritMl pnir ofl'er etiiianniui «ce4l«, rice and c1nrine<l butter, »n<l walk font or five tnnM
round the sncriricinl fire. ;i, Haitketa of various daiiitius arc exchanged betwccathff
\viit iamilivn Hftvr the rt'tuin vi ihv bridt-grooni £rutu the biide's house.

nAsik.

In ane-atoriod hooses^ and their asnal food is pulse and bread.
They wear the ordinary Kunbi dress. Ou tho occasion
rothnl, at a caste meeting, clothes and ornaments are given to
bride, and a silk waist thpca<:l, called kargoia^ aiiJ a cocoanut to
bridegtooni. Then, according to thtr couvunieuco of both parties
ia conBollation with a Yajurvedi Brahman, a lucky day and
art) chosen for the marriage. No limit of a^e is tixed for tho
g« either of boys or of firirls. IP their parents are well-to-do
are married at an early age* But, among tho pour, buys often
unmarried till they are thirty or thirty-five, and girls till they
ri. Before tho marriaiire a firiihman isa^ked to fix
' _• the boy with turmeric, and he generally chooses
y X hrw or fonr <iays before the marriage. After the boy has been
bed, iSAiuie of the turmeric is, with music, taken to the girl's house
B party of the boy^s women relationjs and friends. On reaching
nonse the bride is rubbed with the turmeric, and presented with
he* and ornaments. On the marriage dayj about a couple of honra
fcbe appoLut<)d time, the bridegroom, riding on a horse, goes
ion to the temple of Mamti followed by his male and
le relations and friends. His sister, or if he has no sister some
female relation, sits behind him if she is ayoung girl, or, if she
wn up, walks behind him holding a brass vessel with a bunch
ads and some betel leaves, and a cocoannt placed over the
'Sionth. At tho temple the bridegroom is decked in a paper crown
'.-eivea a turban and such other presents a« the bride's father is
■ g^^e, and then goes in procession to the bride's house. On
iua way and at the bride's dwelling, a cocoanut or a piece of bread
is waved in front of his head and thrown away. The rest of the
ooremonies differ little from those observed by the higher castes. A
^ ~ "f turmeric-coloured cloth is held between the p«.ir, while tho
keeps repeating versos and throwing grains of rice and millet
the bride and bridegroom. At the lucky moment the cloth is
tched away, and the guests, clapping their hands, join tho priest in
throwing grain, while the married couple encircle each others' necks
h flower garlands or yellow threads. Then betel is handed to the
, and turmeric powder and saffron to the women. After this tho
de and bridegroom present five married women with some wheat
or rice, five dry dates, and five betelnuts. The pair then tie, each
on the other's right wrist, a yellow thread with a piece of turmerio
fastened to it. In the evening the bride's father gives a dinner to
the bridegroom and his relations and friends. This usually consists
of ordinary food, pulse, and broad ; but, if tho people aro well-to-do,
rich food is prepared. Next day the bridegroom's father gives

■dinner, called ulpliay to the bride's relations and friends, at which
K>ked rioe, sugar and butter, and sometimes pulse and bread aro
served. On the third day, at a ceremony called mdndav or -phal
hhcnutj the bride is presented with clothes and ornaments, and a
small quantity of wheat or rice and a piece of cocoa kernel, some dry
dates, almonds, and betelnuts are laid in her lap. The parents and
relations of both sides give and receive presents of clothes. Then
the liridcgroom's mother and her female relations and friends,
walking on white clothes, go in procession with music to the bride's

Chapter III.
Fopnlation.

I>ci>i
Caatoa,
Cfult

TBombay Gaietl

DISTRICTS.

»r m. house. Ou reaching' the bride's house all the women bathe«

itlon. ^*^ ^^^ afford it, are presented with glass baaiLfles by the
father. The three days that the bridegroom spends at tli

g^ house are passed in great merriment, the bride and bn

LL^ snatching betel out of each others' mouths, playing hide and >^

m betel nuts, throwing water on each other while bathing, anrl

H each other with dainties and sweetmeats. White they areat };

H the bride's father gives the bridegroom's party two dinners. Ui

H fourth day both jmrties form the procession called imrflt, and,

B music and fireworks, accompany the bride and brideKTOom on

H back to the bridegroom's house. On the day after the bridef

H return to his house, his father gives a dinner to all his castefellow9j

■ the turmeric is taken from the wrists and the yellow tl
I from the neck, and all traces of turmeric are washed awar.i
H Polygamy and widow marriage are allowed ; but it is not
I right for a man to marry a second wife, unless the first is
H is barren. They have a rule that bachelors cannot marry widL(W8 ; «i
^^^ widow's husband must be either a widower or a married man.

^^H They either bury or bum the dead. When they bury, the body]
^^^ is laid in the grave dressed in a turban and other clothes ; anc

■ the deceased's eldest son, followed by others of the party, throwe
H in handfuls of dust. When they burn the dead, the eldest soi
I sets fire to the pile, walks thrice round the corpse with an earthoi
H vessel full of water on his shoulders, dashes the water pot on tbd
I ground, and cries aloud. The funeral party then bathe, return
H homo, and separate after chewing a few nim, Melia azadiraehta,
B leaves. Ou the next day the earth of the grave is levelled, or, if the
H body has been burnt, the ashes are thrown into some river or pool.
H On the tenth day, rice or wheat balls are offered to the ancestors of
H the deceased, some of them arc thrown into the river, and the rest
I left for the crows. Tlie party who has gone to perform the ceremony
H cannot leave the river bank, until crows come and touch the rice

■ balls. They keep all ordinary Hindu holidays, and worship Vithoba,
I Khandoba, iJhavdni, and Mahddev. ChAmbhArs' favourite places of
H pilgrimage are Pandharpur, Saptashring, Chandanpuri in MAlega<m,
I and Ndaik and Trimbak. They hold in great reverence Bbagat
I B^va of Sukena in Niph^i. The present hdva, who is toiirth in
H descent from the original saint, is named Bhagtya Murhjiri and is
H the hereditary tanner of the village of Sukena. Though he works io
H leather like other Chambhars, he bathos daily, worships the god
H Vithoba, and reads a holy book called Harivijaya, Once, at least, m a
H year he goes on a tour through Mdlegaon, Ndndgaon, Chfindor, and
H Niph&d, the other Ndsik sub-divisions beiug undur the spiritual
I charge of the hdvds of Dhulia, Amalner, and Paithan, While on
I tour the bdva is accompanied by one or two men. He has a
H staff and a guitar, and his followers have small hollow cymbals^
H itil, on which they accompany their leader's devotional aoDgsJ
I hkajanSj and texts rrom the Barivijaija. He is greatly respected J
H often asked to dinner, and paid two or three pence by each family on

■ his followers. He is often visited by religious-minded ChitiubhiirH
H who come for spiritual teaching, upadesha. The bava gives th«

■ disciple three ndcs of eondact, not to steal, not to cheat, and not taj

NASIK.

it adultery. If the disciple agrees to keep thoae rules the
M bftthes and asks him to bathe, and then reoit-es a verse in liis
r, receiving in return a fee of from three Iaj six peace (2-"l a».).^
koa^b regarded as the spiritual guide of the cattto, the bfiva's
eaence is not necessary at marriage or other festive occasions,
ir even at a meeting held for settling caste disputes. If he happens
> be present at such b meeting he is paid a shilling or two
w. 8 -Re. 1) from the Hne levied from the guilty man. They
lODgnlBe an hereditary headman called nuhtluHn, Caste disputes
W "i^ttled at a ine^eting of adult mule memberb in consultation with
f Ti. A Ch^mbhiir is put out of caste for not giving casto

using filthy languiige to a castefellow, for killing a cow,
r for dining, smoking, or having sexual intercourse with a MhAr, a
, or a Musalmiin. A person thus expelled is re-admitted into
on payment of a Hne, generally a caste dinner, imposed at a
of the adult males of the caste. Caste dinners are
ry on occasions of births, betrothals, marriages and deaths^
a pani.shmcnt for breaking caste rules. They never send their
to school, but are,oa the whole, a fairly off and contented class.

rdeehi Ch^mbhirs who are of several sub-divisions, including
^s, Jatves, Dhors, and Katais, claim descent from the saint
the author of many poems and religious songs.' Their
cas differ in several details from those of the Deccan ChdmbhArs.
the time of marriage the members of tho bride's and of the
ridegroom'ft households never dine with one another, and no
animal food is touched so long as the marriage festivities last.
The bridegroom's marriage crown is very cleverly made of palm
leaves^ and instead of holding a piece of cloth between the bride and
bridegroom at the moment of marriage, they are made to walk seven
times round a pillar. These ChAmbhArs speak Hindustani at home
and an incorrect MarAthi abroad. They aro very devout worshippers
of Bhavdni. It is not known when the Bengal, Mdrwdr, and
Jb^'^^ ChAmbhirs came to Ndsik, but they cannot bo very old
^^plers as they speak the language of their native country.^
^^pffiwort, also called V/tjantria or musicians, are generally dark,
ooaree and sturdy, passionate, revengeful, rude, and greatly feared as
srtrcerers. They make brooms, baskets and ropes of coir, twine, and
lefither. Some serve in Infantry Regiments, others are village watch-
men, guides, grooms, musicians,^ and hangmen. They also beg and
flical, and are under special police surveillance. They worship the

Chapter in.
Population.

^ The vcffse ruxis, S^am ha ny maiUra khara, rAutf ehaurydskicha ph^ra : meaning,
'He (th&t ia God I is I. This ifl our own true chArro for avoiding tho eighty-four
miUwD wanderingA.' The practice of Mcking Bpiritual teaching is said to be much leva
comrona than it uaed to be,

* RokidAat bom atCbimbhArgonda now called Shrigonfla in Ahmednagar, is said to
bAr« been a contemporary of the great Kabir« and must therefore have dourished somo

about the twelith or thirteenth century. Though not the author of any great
_ _ . many of his devotional Boogs. «dJbur, padas^ and dohrd*, are well known.

* A few of thuc ChjimbhiLra at Bhagur, near DevUli, seem to hare settled there
nac« the Mtabhshznent of the Devldli camp.

* Their principal nmsical instruments are the tamboniino daf, two clarions aana.i«t
•a^A oi|« rur. The masic produced by these is called U&lemdri Ikija,

Mdngt.

[Bombay Qt

DISTRICTS,

lapter III.
Fopulatioiu

OMtea,

Moch

BhaitgU,

Religioua

goddess Mahdmdri. Mfings and ^flidrs have a long standiog
and do not, if they can help it, drink of the samo well.

RlHOflHis are foond in Nisik, Baglan,' and Sinnar.
Sinnar they have an entire village. The NAsik Rdmoshia
deacent from l^m, and say that they are of the same
aa those of Poonai They can tell men of their own
by sight, though to others they do not differ from Ktiiibis>
that their MarAthi is rough and harsh. They shave like
HindnSj and it is a breach of caste rules to grow the beard,
are watchmen and cattle and sheep dealers^ and, when they
pledged their word, are honest and trustworthy. They are
niint«men using slings and gans but never bows and
Though fond of hunting they eat the flesh of deer and hares
and never drink liquor. They worship KhanderAo and Hhavi
TuljApur. They call BrAhman priests to their weddings, bat
religious guides, gurus, are ascetics of the slitr-ear or K^nphafa
Their women are held to be impure for twelve days aft^r cli
They eat from Kunbisbut not from Telia, Silis, Koahtis, Sali»4i>,
Bhifs. The heads of their boys are first shaved at the tem]
Satvi to whom they offer a goat. They have a formal bet:
VHtmjni, before marriage. Girls are married when they are ten v<
old, and boys when they are sixteen or seventeen. Their inarri
expenses vary from £10 to £30 (Rs. 1(H). Ra, 800). Polygamy ia|
allowed and practised, and divorce is easy. They either bnry or]
burn the dead. Caste dinners are given in memory of the dettd>
invitations being sent to friends and relations even though theyj
Jive at a great distance. Some of them send their boys to school,

MocHis are found in large villages and towns. They work
leather, cut and dye skins, and make shoes, bridles, and water-bags.]
They are more skilful than ChfimbhArs, but, as a class, suffer fram|
their fondness for drink. Though some of the newcomers froi
north India are fairly off, their condition is on the whole poor.
HAlemArs, found here and there in the district, are shoemAkers]
who make sandals, vaJuinds, on\j. Dohoris, also called Dindori«|
colour leather and make leather bags, mots. They never mako
sandals a.s that branch of the craft is followed by Hilemars only.
They do not dine with Chdmbhdrs. Dhors dye skins of cows and
other animals, and make water-bags, inots, pakhdls and mofoks*
As a class they are badly off. Bhanuis, of two divisions Ldlbegs
and Shaikhs, the former Hindus the latter Musalmdns, both are from
Gujardt. Except a few in the service of European officers, theyj
are found only in towns as road sweepers and scavengers. Th(
are fairly off. MAno-GAbudis, or snake charmers, wander about,
especially in large towns, begging and showing snakes. The womeal
help by pilfering grain from the fields, and some of the men st
and sell buffaloes and bullocks.

Devotees and Religious Beggars. The sanctity of N^
and. Trimbak draws many religious beggars to the district. Soi

1 In th« B^Uq snb.diviMon there is a tUmoshi pdhV and %jaghird<ir.

nAsik.

lotig time, others, after restiug for a fe^r ilayii, pass on in

'tTriinftge. The 1S72 a>nsusnftaniR show twelve cWsoa

^ '1 uf StiOO (uialei 47-38, feiiialoe S702) or 1*22 pt^r cent

kole Uiudn population. Of these 21^0 (runles 1613, females

Goearts i ItJOO (males 1146, females 514) Bairti^a; 919

females 383) Miabhavs; 757 (males 383, females 374)

198 (males 281, females 317) Gondhalis ; 382 (males 201,

) Jangamsj 268 (males 104, females l(>4) Chitrakathis;

132, females 134) Jo^b; 200 (males 138. females 122)

1 (males 119, females 112) Kanphatasj 113 (males 5»>,

) Gopals ; 49 (males 24, females 25) Pangols ; and 7 (males

2) Vifiadeva.

, of whom many are settled in different parts of the
worshippers of Vishnu and Shiv, and are recruited
all castes. They rub ashes over their lx>dies, and wear
dishevelled and sometimes coiled round the head. They
about begging- and visiting places of pilgrimage. Some are
)lers of perfumes, fragrant ointntonts, and asafcetida, and
travel to Khfindesh and Nagar for the sale of their wares;
:ially in Trimbak, are rich, dealing in jewelry, owning
money, and trading on a large scale in grain.
VaibAois,* are drawn from almost all classes of
Many of them have settled like the Gosavis, but do not
>d a position. They own land and keep cattle. Among
y worship Vishnu and Shiv, Ram and Krishna, and among
Bhavini and Mah^lakshmi. Many of them belong to
maths, and lead a celibate life. In Panchvati, of
ivnown from which Sita is said to have been carried by
the ten-beaded king of Ceylon, four alms-houses, saddvarts,
ir^gis and religious beggars visiting the Godfivari, are
ined by Bombay merchants, MAnbhXvs, of both sexes, live
r in maths or religious houses. ITiey all shave the head
if black clothes. They wander about in bands and receive
1 devoted to their order by their parents. They are respected
people, but hated by the Br^hmans to whose power they are
a. BharA-DIS, also called Danre Gosavis, found in small
•8, are a poor class who make a living by bogging and
ng cotton loin-girdles, hlchha. While begging they beat a
m called damru, and chant songs in honour of Jotiba their
te god whose chief shrine is in Ratu&giri.* They worship
Khandoba, Bhairoba, and Devi. When a family has to give
in honour of Jotiba, a Bharddi must always be called, fed,
d one pice as alms. Befure sitting to his meal the Bhariidi
lome ballads in praise of the god. Gondhalis, wandering
8 who sing and dance and form a separate caste, are generally

tb* Suukrit W apart from, aad rdij poutou : one free from or void of

BB hy Bhar&HiR Jotiba ia wora1iipp«d bv recent Kunbi eettlere from Poona,
■ad Sholipar where Jotibn is hebl iu great n«vorcnco by all cbuwes.
the older settled N&aik cUaae* worslup Jotiba, wbo ia origiaalJy a sonth
deity.

Chapter III.

Population.

H«ggAn.

Otmivk

Sairdgi9,

Mdnithdi

Qondhalis,

DTSrnTfTS.

Cbaptcr III.

PopulatioiL

Bt^ara.

mM^amt,

J whin.
KdnphaUU,

found in large villages anil i^jw-ns. Tliey are eiifTHgtHl In - t..
to perform a gondhal some days after a TTiarriajBre. This is a i. . -
ceremony which Uikea place only at niKht, and the Oondl
>fenerally paid from Otf. to 6». (a*. 4*Rs. 3). Two ir
GondhaliB are engaged for a gondhal. The dance, which is C'
performed at births and marriagtjs, is known to a few fun i

almost all castes. On the day of the dance four men who kn
dance are asked to a dinner generally of ^ntranpoli At ni^bt
come back bringing their rausica] instrnment-s, a torch called
and the uniform of the dancer. When tho men arrive, t^e heaf
of the family Bets a wooden stool called chaurang close to the go<
in whose honour the dance is given, and lays some wheat on thei
and a brass or copper cap eontainiug betel leaves. In this cnpia
a half cocoa kernel filled with rice, a betelnut^ and a quart(?r anuftj
piece. Near the .stool is placed a lighted lamp Then the head
Htands in front dressed in a long white robe reaching to the ankl<
wearing a cowrie garland round bis neck and jingling bell an!
The others stand behind him, two of them with drums and
third with a torch. The torch, dxxtiif ia lirst worshippeti with
and turmeric. The head dancer then sings and dances, the drui
accompanying him and the torch-bearer serving as a butt f(
jokes. After about an hour a prayer is sung in honour of^
goddess and the company drops some copper or silver coins
braHs pot held by the head dancer. Then the head dancer pr(
them with cocoa kernel and sugar ; the h(j.st gives the company
bottlleaf; and the party bi'eaks up. There ia no fixed payiuettt'
to the dancersj but they generally get from 6d. to 2#, (cw. 4 - Ke. l),j
and if the host is welUto-dn, a turban. They live solely by hoggin
and are fairly off. Jakgajis, Liug&yat priests, of two sub-divisioi
Sthdvnrs and Chirantis, are found in very small nurubei*8. They w<
hanging from their necks a small silver or copper casket with aa^
emblem of Shiv. The Chirantia lca<I a secluded life in monasteries,
or holy plnces. The Sthavars serve as priests to Lingavj
laymen. Besides acting as priests some of them beg from hoi
to house and village to village dressed in ochre-coloured cloibf
carrying a conch shell or a drum called kanjdri, and others Ul
Rdvals have taken to make silk and cotton thread and silk tasselsj
They eat no animal food. Some of them aro poor, but, as a cl
they are fairly off many living in well endowed monaHtorios. Jooil
are of many kinds, some foretell future events and others act
showmen to deformed animals. Persons of all castes enter th(
order, some marrying and others remaining siuglo. Josnrs, beggars
of middle rank, foretell future events and go about singing ao<
beating a drum called davre, KAnphatAb,^ or slit ears, wearii
large and thick rings in their ears, earn their living by singii
and plajnng on a guitar. Raja Gopicliand is generally the hei
of their songs. GopAls are wrestlers who earn their living hi
performing feats of strength and agility. They make money b]
rearing and selling buffaloes. They generally remain from five

An Moonnt of the KinphAtAs ia given in BombAy Gu«tteer, V. 86-87.

SIK.

lys at one camp, but do not move danncf the raiuy inonthfi,
■ ver rhov" happeu to l>e when thu rain begins. During
irry nn Ihcnr uHiial busin<!ss, and, when times are bad,
their gaius by begj^ug. PANrJCLfl are a cliws of beggars
in at ouck-crow and are never seen begging after the sun
rhey go about praising Hindu gods, and receive alms either
tuey or clothes, ble»«itig the name:* of thu givers' forefathers.
DEVS wear long peacock fe^rher hats and support theuiselvea
They play on a flute called pova and take alms in
■ ' irn-<iut clothes. They pride themselves in being beggars,
loihing will l^mpt them to become Ubourers. NaxdivAlks
m bull in a smart cloth with a fringe of jangling bells and a hell
ace, and, taking him with them beg from house to house.
jhree, Vasudevs, Josbis, and Nandivalett, e&t together and
fcrry.

Krding^ to the 1872 census, Ndsi'k Musalma'ns numbercMl
|v souls. They were fuuud over almost the whole district, their
>er varying from 4^593 in the Nisik sub-division to 435 ia
lg»oD. In the absence of any written record, there is much
b SB to the earliest Musalman sottlomeut in Nasik. The
Mcisalmau invasions of the Deccan, under Ala-ud-din Ghori
5) and Mabk Kfifur (1318) do noti seem to have left any lasting
bn the Nasik people. It was not until the establishment of
Boftlim kingdoms of Khdadesh (1377) and Ahmeduagar
^), and the arrival of Moslim missionaries that the MusalmAus
3 to form a separate community. The two leading Nasik
onaries were Khwdja Khunmir Husaini (1520) and Syed
kmmad SadikSarmast Husaini (1568). Sometimes the missionary
h healer aa well aa a preacher, trust in his power to cure doing

r foster a belief in his creed. At the same time much of their
was due to their influence with the neighbouring Musalman
9. Of conversions by force under the early Deccan dynasties
is no record ; the Lakarhar^, Mult^nis, and other classes are
ace of the Emperor Aurangzeb's zeal for the faith.

e Syeds and Pirzddds arc the only examples of strictly foreign
mt. The ola.«ses who .stylo themselves Shaikhs and Pathaus,
^ere are almost no Moghals^ show no signs of a foreign origin
p in their features or in their character. Nor is their nam©
jh to prove a foreign origin as, in the Deccan, Hindu converts
lonly took the class name of their patrons or converters.
Naikwaris, the leading local body who style themselves
Lns and who are said to have been called after Haidar Ali Nfiik
"ysor, are probably the descendants of Hindu converts. No
ina of pure Kabul descent are settled in the district j any that
are Ti.sitors. The Syeds ai'e found in Nri^sik only ; the other
» are distributed throughout the district.

Na«ik, three or four families of Syeds claim descent from
in^ the younger son of Ab, through their forefather saint
^js Khnnmir Husaini who came from Persia about the end

Chapter
Popnlat

Beggw
PanguC

MuttSttll

aptlS$,

I ContrihiiUd by Mr. Fazl LutfnlUh.

fBombay

DISTKICTS.

Chapter III.
Populatioa.

Ilwttlrndaii.

iriti'lds.

of the ninth century of the Hejra (a.d. 1520) ami eetii
Gulbargii, then ouu uf tho chief seuts of Muaalmdn power. Ui
Mu&ahuau rule, on account of their knowledge of Mi' li

ftiul because of the piety of their lives, his deBcendaii^
kdzis of Bcvoral towns and cities, and many of tbom m
these offices. Their home speech is Hindu^t^ni. Shtirt arn
in habit, with palish brown or wheat-coloured skins, thtry
larpo dark eyes and hair, and a raild genilo expression. Thoi
faulty the fetvtures are irregular. The men let the beard gi
younger cutting the mou^Ukches short above the lips and a1T<
thoin to gniw near the corners of the mouth, and U»o old
shaving the upper lip. Residence in India and subjection
Maratba rule have changed their bold and generous
to woak-miuded timidity. They have no distinct conininiii
aniens under special cinmrastances, they do not marry with
than the Syed Pirzddtls of Nfisik- They give their chijih
English etlucation, but teaoh them a little Amble, t'enii
IlindusUini, and MarathL In the beginning of Ilritish
some of them held high appointments under Government, but w
except one who is a chief constable in the Th^na police, none
Government service.

PirzAdAs are a class of Syods fonnd in Nisik only. They
descended from the saint Syed SbAh Muhammad ISuilik ISun
Hnsaiui, who, about the close of the tenth century of the
(a.d. 156S), came from Medina, and, having travelled over
gi*eater part of western India, settled at N^sik. He is said to
been one of the most successful of Musalman missionariea,
of the converted classes still show a special belief in his power
a saint, and a warm and res[>ectful devotion to his desoendi
After settling at Naaik, ho married the daughter of au Hi
Syed who was in charge of the province of Bidar,
strong, and muscnlar, with black or brown eyea and Imir,
Pir»ad(is are mostly fair ; the eyes are generally large with 1<
and nitlier full eye lashes ; the nose is often rather flat and puggirf
marring faces wh^>80 other features are unusually handsome. Thu
expression is firm and intelligent. Most old men ai»d some of
the young shave the head ; others wear the hair hanging to llu*
car lobes, and have thin beards, and the oiougtaeheB are worn m
large tufts at the corners of the mouth, and cut short on the lip.
Though jovial and fond of amusement, they are sober, steady,
thrifty almost to meimness, and many of them well-to-do. Many
among them are landholders, holding lands in gift from the
Moghal empemrs and the Marathas in consideration of the sanctity
of their forefathers or of their services as soldiers. S<tme deal in
grain, hay, or fuel, and some are municipal contractors. Some who
ere well-to-do lend money to Hindu bansera or husbandmen. Very
few enter into money dealings with their own people, aflj among
Musalmdns, moneylending as a oalting is illegal and unpopular.
Sunnis in faith, as a class they are not careful to say their prayers.
They do not form a separate community- But in the matter of
marriage and social civilities, they are closely connected with the
I^feik Syeds of the KAripura quarter of the city. Though thoy

inarry witb those Syed families, they have no objection to
the daughterly of Shaikhs or Pathdus of good family. Except
phai the oldest and most hononrod among them manages the Inudfi
tf the ebrine, in whose rovenoes moat of them have Booie shnre,
Ibuns U no acVnowIodyred head of their community. Most teach
^icnr children Honie Arabic^ I'crsian, Hitrdnstdni, and Miirttthi, and
too or twro liave lately begun to send their boya to loam Euglinh in
^KKasik high school.

^^K Traders there are five chief classes, BohortiSj Kokanisj NT ult^nis,
LAkiirhAriU, nod Malub^ris.

B'fHioiiAa, fonnd in N4sik where they nnmber about thirty
tftii.ilr^, are .naid to have settled in the district daring the last
i I years, and most of them since the opening of the railway

jU^iy. All are Shias of the Ismaili sect, followers of the Mulla
^^^b of Sural who is their high priest. With a strain of Amb
^^Ter^ian blood, they are pn-»bably chiefly converts from among
^^Blindu tnuiers of Gnjunlt. Moat of the families were settled in
^^ft>>Ay before they moved to Nusik. All are ahopkeepers selling
^BBunery, Eumpenn hardware, and kerosinc or gaa-bgbt oil as it is
TScally called, and some of them making and selling iron vessels for
bolding water and oil. They are a well-to-do chiss and have a
<liuioqae of their own, which, within the last five years, they have
rebuilt and greatly enlarged. They are a religions people, their
worship and family ceremoniefl being conducted by a deputy, nAib,
[Oftiie Surat Mulla Saheb.

I KoKAHis, who as theirname shows are settlers from the Konkan,^
Bprm a large community in N^k. Descendants of the Arab and
rP&rftian refugees and traders, who, from the eighth to the sixteenth
crotury, settlt'ii along the coast of Thdna, they are said to have come
to Ntwrik about a hundred years ago. Except some newly married
girla from the Konkan, who speak the mixture of Arabic, Hindustani,
laud Marathi which is known as the Kokani dialect, the Nasik settlers
Apcctk Deccan Hindust-Ani. Tall and mnscular, though spare, with
fair, mddv, or clear ulivo skins and black or brown eyes, the Kokania
ha\ L ' r and clear cut features, with generally an expression of

kt- 1 intelligence. The younger men wear the hair hanging

to • f the ear, and the older ahavo the head. The luiir on tha

upj , close cut by the young, and shaved by the old. Both

young and old wear full curly beards. The men have the common
ilusalm&n dress, and the women the Mardtha robe and bodice, though
[iboir ornaments are the same as those worn by the Deccan Musalmaa
'woniftn. They are cleanly in their habits, crafty, hardworking, sober
.thmigh fond of amusement, and, though thrifty, charitable and
[boepitablo. In their intercourse with other Masai mans they maintain
ladiAtaat but polite reserve. The Naaik Kokanis, almost to a man, are
dealers in grain generally in rice. They lend money to husbandmen
and take rice in payment. Some buy standing crops of rice, others

Kokanufi

' MumlniAnfl ttnuiouitco khd wnto tho wnrrl Kokan not Knnkan. Tliov muui to
ilnv« changed wv form to tnako it m*<an in their speech what the Hioau Konluin
aIjio to Dicojif 'The Laud of Hills.'

{Bombay GuettM: I

DISTRICTS.

Chapter III.
Populatiou.

fCokanin,

lend money at interest. Those who enter into contracta for the
riee keep lar^ numbers of cows ami bullocks^ and, during
time, visit the fields of the hushandmen to whom they have
ad%'ances. The rice ia packed in bags of about \}i)0 to 1 lOO |vv
(4-0 /rmnj*),aud brought by bands, or gallanj of bullocks, to t
gniin markets where it is sold to local or Marwar Vdnis, and
rail chiefly to Bombay. In religion they are Sunuia of tlx
school, and are very religious and devoted. At Nasik th-
several mosques built for worship, as well as for the use of tr
and religflous teachers. At these places, ti-avellers from Upl-
and vinHlav'ifi learned in the law of Islam are entert^^uned f
at the expense of the Kokani community. They have also ni ■
or schools, where a foreign maidavi paid by the community j ■
and where the boys are taught the ground-work of Ambic And
the leading principles of Islam. On the nights of the Mautndiuid
the Ramzdn tuese mosques are lighted, and sermons are pntac'lusd
by one of the vianlavia^ They marry among themselves only, and
have a well organisod community under tho management of fionw
of the richest and most respected of their number. Civil, and
sometimes criminal, disputes are settled by the community whicb
has the power of levying fines and crediting the amount to the
common, or vnu<jid, funds. From these funds the ex.[K»uses ot
^naulnvis and ti*avoller3 are met and the deserving poor are somotimoi
helped. Though they do not teach their children anything but
Hindustani and sometimes Arabic and Marathi, and though none of
them has entei-ed Government service, they are a flourisliing aftd
well-to-do people.

MnLTiNrsare found in small numbers in Nd^ik and in the weal
of the district along the Sahyadri hills. They are siiid to hare
come from Multan as carriers and camp followers to Anraugzeb'i
armies. Those in Nasik speak a low Hindustani, and tlie
Kh6.ndosh Multaais speak half Marathi and lialf Panjab Hitidustijit
Both classes have a strong PanjAb accent. Those of Kbdnde^h
understand no other language, while those of Nasik both understand
and speak common Hindustani. They ai-e tall, thin but muscular,
dark skinned, with keen rather sunken eyes, rather large and booked
noses, and a crafty though jovial expression. Those in Nasik shave
the head but wejir the Ixsartl, %vhilo those in Kliamlesh wear their
hair in long wild curls and are not careful to shave the beard.
The Khilndosh Multanis wear the Marathn Kunbi dress, the women
liaviug half Maratha half Vanjari costumes, a Maratha robo over a
petticoat, and a Vanjdri bodice. Nilsik Multinis, both men and
women, wear the common dress of Deccan Muhammadans. The
Nasik Multanis ai*e honest, hardworking, but given to drink,
and proverbially touchy and quaiTelsome; those in Kh^ndeah am
quiet, hone.st, bold, sober, and thrifty. Tt is a strong prf»of of
their honesty and love of order that no Khrmdesh Multtini is
known to have appeared as a principal, either in a civil or in
a criminal court. Those in Naaik deal in dried fish which they
bring from Kalydn or Bhiwndi in Thana, and soil in Nasik and
other large district towns. Those in Khandesh are husbandmen

cattle breeders. Sunnis iu name they know notliin^ of their

on. Their daily life differs little from thiit. of iheir Knnhi

bnnrs. It is cveu snid tbut some vi tbeui, uot kuomug their

hulidaysj keep Hindu ones. They do not send their ehildren

lickol. The Nasik MnltAuis arc dying out; but the Khandesh

:\TG more autneruutij and as husbouduien are proapcroua

;<i-do.

BRjiaJls^ or wood sellers, are found in small numbers in NaBik,
*i, Ahinednagar, Pooua, and all parts of the Deocan. In
3 they are a mixed p<jpulatiou of Shaikhs and a few Syeds,
r] Mc* reign of Aurnngzeh were joined by a large number

■ ertfi, who were either wood-sellers when they were
UHik to wood Belling when tliey became MusalmanH. They
. ' the common Decean Musalm^ns, except that some of the
men wear the Marathi robe and bodice. They are quiet and
eriy, some of them given to <;aKyii smoking, but most of them
, thrifty, and well-to-do. They sell wood both for building
for fael, and buy wood from private sources lis well as at forest
k They store it in tbtnr yards or compounds, and in open
."ea wbich they bire for the purpose. The business though
fitabte requires capital, and for this reason many have taken to
er callings, chiefly private and Government service as messengers
police constables. ITiey are Sunnisinname, but are not careful
My their prayers. They form a separate community with one of
ir number as head, who has power to settle disputes by small fines
hich go to meet the expenses of the nearest mosque. They teach
ir chddren a little Hindustani. None of them has risen to any
gh post under Government.

MALAfiAftia are rongbly estimated at about 200 souls. They
generally stay in large towns, and never visit villages except
for parposea of trade. Even in Nusik few are settled, almost all
forward to the time when they shall have laid by enough to
11 to their native land. They belong to the part Arab part local
iUnity, which, in the beginning of the sixteenth century, the
^...^iignese found established in strength on the Malabar coast.
They are generally traders in Lides^ which they buy from the
butchers in large towns and from the Mh4rs of surrounding villages,
with whom they have regular dealings. Some send tho hides
to Bombay and others to Madras. Othei*s trade in cocoanuts, dates,
and coffee, which they bring either from Bombay or Malabar. The
poorer members of the community retail glass and wax banglos.
**hpv are a short, well-made people, wich black or rich Ijrowu skins,
lu^'f narrow eyes, and an abundance of hair, which they say is due
to their fondness for cocoanuts. Tho women are gaunt and strong,
with regular but harsh features. The men shave the head and grow
large bnshy beards and moustaches. Their homo tongue is Malabari,
but they .speak HinduatAni with others. Tlie men wear white skuU-
cnpH covered, out of doors, by long tightly-wound coloured kerchiefs.
The well-to-do wear loose long shirts with tight jackets fastened
either in the middle by buttons or on the side by broadcloth
strings. Instead of trousers both men and women wear colourecl

Chapter HI.
PopolatiOA.

MQAAlniinii,

LalHtrMHii.

MabtbdrU,

TBombay

DISTRICTS.

ipter IIL
»pi)latioii.
MaiftlnukitB.

TdmbaU.

waistcloths, /m/j;w, reacliing from the waist to the m ' '
women tie a scarf round their heads, and as an np|.ier g
either a jacket or a looau shirt. Both men and women v
or shoes. 'J'heir common food is rice, cocoauut*, ai
they are fond of drinking water in which Hce Ima f
mixed with a little chirified butter. Most of the Ndaik ..
are more or leHH well-to-do. After a ten years* stay in a

Elace, a Malabari is ^nerally able to return to his native land
e starts a new business or becomes a husbandman. The
families, though humble craftsmen, are rarely iu debt. T*
hot-tempered the Malubdris are hardworking, the hit
religious and steady, and the lower cksses, though
cleatJy, neither sober nor particularly honest. All :
moet of them of the Shafei school, and, except that they do uut kit-p
many of the marriage and other cei-emonios, their customj* do utA
differ from those of the local Musalmana. Ln Nasik they have M
organisation as a separate community. They teach their rV "
the Kurdn by rote and sometimes Malabdri, but no one hu
known to give them an English or a Mamthi training.

Of Craftsmen there are five classes, Tambats, coppor«T*:>*V'' -
Kaghsis, paper-makers; Saikalgars, tinkers ; Telis or I'
oil-preasers and cotton, cleaners, and Momins, weavers.

TXmbats, or MisoARS, are immigrants from M^warand Rajnut'ina.
and aro found in large numbers at Ahmodnngar, in less &;
at N^ik, and thinly scattered over Khaudesh and other p^n^ >!
the Deccau. Out of doors, the men speak Hindust&ui, bat at home
and with the women they use a MarwAr dialect much mixed with
Hindustani. They are of middle height, mnacular though not gtuatt*-
with wheat-coloured skins, regular features, and scanty beards And
moustaches. The men dress like common Ueccan Musalm^ns, except
that, in-doors and when at work, they wear a waiatcloth instead of
trousers. The women wear the head-scarf and short sleeveless shirty
hidta, and, except a few who have lately given it np, the foil Mirwif
petticoat. Some of the women's ornaments, each as the Murwdr
chained anklets, are peculiar.^ As a class they are sober, truthfol
and honest except in trade matters, hardworking, thrifty, cleanly,
and well-to-do. They are tinkers and makers of copper and brasa
vessels, driving a brisk ti-ade of which, to a great extent, they hav©
the monopoly. Simnis in religion those at Ahmednagar and Nasik
have latterly adopted very strait almost Wahhibi opinions, owing
to the preaching of a Wahhilbi missionary, Maulavi Nurul Hudiii
whose tollowcrs most of them are. They have a well organised
community, whose head-quarters are at Ahmednagar and Nasik.*
The yearly charity tax enjoined by the Muhammadioi law Bnpplies
common funds, which are under the management of their bead*
man. Money from the fund is spent in maintaining maulavu and

^ TlwM are of aUver, the chains bendmg down from the middle and genermUv worth
from £1 to £U (Ra. 10 • Tie, 140).

' Tho hood of the N&aik uummuoity is a Tery intUli^QOt man named Hafii
Abdur-rahmAa.

NASIK

travellera who come from Bombay and Upper ladin,

wing schools in which Hindustani, Arabic, and Persian,

tl^^- relig^ious portions of Muhauamadaa learning, are

T' - are increased by fines levied by the heads of

I -ottling civil and some minor criminal dispates.

f thora who know the Kurtin by heart place the title Hafix

tlieir name. One of them, the late Hafiz Osmdu of

nagnr rrme to be a m^mlatdur in Government service, one

iBAttt-' ' tor in the BerarH, and many hold respectable

the gu 't of Ut8 Highness cbe Nizam.

15, or paper makers, form a small commanity whose
were originally partly foreigners partly local converts. As
urpoaes they formed a separate anion and for convenience
same quarter of the town, they came to be looked on
clasif. On a rough calculation they do not number
}0 sonls. Besides in Naaik they are found in Erandol
and in Daulatabad in His Highness the Niz^'a
DQSy where they claim to be immigrants from Gujarit.
a mixed class they have no special appearance. Their home
is HindnstAni. They dress in Gujarat Musalman fashion, the
aariiig a tarbau, a shirt, a coat, and trousers, and the women
, a long shirt, and tr*)U3ers. The well-to-do have factories
paper is made from rags and old scraps of paper, llie poorer
the paper factories or as day labourers. The universal use
Ush paper has much lessened their trade; those who, ten
go, were well-to-do are now only fairly off, and those who were
mhnve taken toother employments. The better off among
ave enough for ordinary expenses, bat marriage and other
charges swallow np their savings. The poorer are usually
?d even for daily charges, and on special occasions are forced
3W. They are sober, hardworking, steady, cleanly, honest, and
18, Sannis in religion they believe in Shdh Gharib-un-nawdz
idurbar in Khindesh, to whose descendants, when they come
ikj each pays from 2/*. to 10«. (Ro. 1 - Ra 5). They form a
,e community settling their smaller disputes among themselves,
Dishing refractory members by fines of from 2w. to £10 (Re. 1-
K)J which they S[>end in repairing mosqnes and in other
works. The moat respected member of their community
trally chosen headman. Some of them teach their children
i, with the view of giving them an English education.

kLOABd, or GhisIras, wandering blacksmiths, are a small

nity of not more than 200 souls. Converted from Hinduism

than fifteen years ago, though they cannot claim to belong

of the four regular classes, they call themselves Shaikhs to

clasa the Fakir, who converted them, belongs. Tho manner

conversion was rather curious. A wild wandering people

1 of worship, the Presbyterian missionaries of Niisik

*o convert them. While the Gliisiirds wore hesitating

to adopt Christianity, a Muhammadan Fakir from Bombay,

nainted with their habits of thought, persuaded them to be

ised and then explained to them the doctrines of IsUra.

Chapter m.
Population.

Tdmbat0,

KdghMis.

Saika!{fara,

[Bom buy Qaxcttofr,

DISTRICTS.

»r III.

ition.

Tbe (ihisainLs fix their camp at some town or village <-■ '
there is a supplj of knives to griud and touU to mend. \\
business dwindles they make a move. They are thin wiry
black Bkins, high cheek bonas, and thick hpH. Latterly i__ ,
taken to shaving the head, but some still keep the Hindu top-kift.
Since their conversion moat men wear the beard. The women drt-aa
their hair rather oddly, plaiting each tress in a hcparate braid. Tart
speak a mixlureofKduareaeand Mardthi, and, since their o"
have added a considerable Hindnstani eleuieut. lu their
with townspeople they speak a vile Hindustani. Their drt-i.- i- ivr^i
to describe, as it i? little more than the rags and tattera ot
clothes begged from their customers. Before their couversi*
ate almost anything. Now they abstain from things forbiddi
the Muhammadau law. Wandering ironsniiths and tinkers the
make nails and tongs, and when they happen to be in villng«^i
field and other tools. Their women help by blowing the ht
andj when in towns, by gatheringbitsof iisan from dust heaps and dtuil
hills, as material for thoir husbands* anvils. Though never pi
for food they lead a hand to mouth life, always ready to spend wl
little they earn in food and drink. They are making some ali
progress towards a better life. Some of their women, in conspqni
of the preaohinga of their patron, have given up the tattered
open petticoat and taken to the long shirt and trousers, a cl
that shows an improvement in means as well as in morals,
character also is undergoing a change. As Hindns they were
unclean, and given to drink and stealing. Since their couvei
most have given up drinking as a habit and are better off
formerly. They still cling to many of the vices of thoir f<
state, but they have begun to look upon them a^ things Eorbi
Sunnis in religion they look on the Fakir who converted them
special reverence. They have a community, and regard aa
head the viulla or other local religious authority. They hav*
begun to give their children any training even in matters of religioi

Telis, or oil-pressers, ai'e found only in Nasik and w<
Khandesh, and Pi.vjahAs, or cotton cleaners, are thinly scattei
over the whole Deccan. The N4*ik Tolis and Pinjants form one
community, and are said both by thcm.selves and by others to be
settlers from Gujarat. In Khandesh and in Ahlnednagar and other
DoccAn cities, there are no Muhammadan Telis, and the PinjarAa or
Naddafa aa they are CJiUedin Ahmednagar, are deacendaut-s of local
converts to Islam. ^ The men are tall, somewhat stout and fair or
wheat-coloured, with regular features, scanty beards, and shaveJi
heads. The women are generally well made, handsome, and fair.
Except that they always wear the waistcloth, the men dress in
regular MusalmAn fashion. They are hardworking, thrifty, sober
and honest, and, though Dot very prosperous or well-to-do, are d<
scrimped for ordinary or special ex^ionsee and are not in del
Cotton cleauei's and oil-pressers by craft they rarely ti»ke to anl
other calling. Sunnis by religion, those of Nasik and w<

N«dd4f in tu) Arftb word for cotton cleaner.

Skoul.)

NASIK,

tl.

V
J'

.1.-.0I,

believe in the Gujardt saint Bawa Ghor whose tomb is on
ia, about fourteen miles above Broach. The AJiniednagar
I Mlow the local Pirzadas. The Nasik community of
ad Telia is under the management of a council of five.
1 disputo or misconduct the usual penalty is temporary
v.\ licfition, which, as in Gujarat, is known as wntor and

tobacco stopping. Fines are also levied, and the amounts paid are
kept in charge of the council, and, whou tbcy form a big enough
HUfn^ a dinner is given to the community. In Kbandesh and the
Doc4::an the community is not so well organised. Fines are unknown,
and an ofFontler h punished by making him humbly beg the pardon
of the members of the community. As a class the Deccan,
e«peoially the Ahmednagar, cotton cleaners are held in little esteem.
In general invitations, when all Musalmans are asked, the Naddafa
form an exception, and no Ahmednagar Musahn^n will dine at
the house of, or with, a NadJ^f. They do not give their children
ftny schooling, and none of them has ever entered Government
service.

Servants are of two classes, Naikwaria and Kasbans. The other
ecTvanta, such as Bhistis or wator-carriers and Dhobhis or washermen,
are too few to form separate communities.

NaikwAkip are found in large numbers in Nasik, KhAndesh, and
Ahmednagar, and thinly sc^ittered over the other Deccan districts,
They are said to be Maratha Knnbis whose forefathers were converted
to Islam by Tippn's father Haidar Naik, from whom they take their
name. After the fall of iSeringapatam they passed north as soldiers
of fortune under the PeshwAsi, and many of them settled at Niisik,
which, before and during the rci^u of Hiijirdo, was the chief seat of
Maratha power. The home speech of those who live in villages is
lifaratbi, while those who live in towns speak Hindustani with a
plentifnl mixture of Marathi words and a strong Marathi accent. They
are tall, thin, and muscular, with black skins and Maratha features,
high cheek bones, rather sunken eyes, large and full lips, and
irregular teeth. Though like them in other respects, the women
are of a fuller habit of body than the men. The men let their hair
grow, wear curled moustachet*, and, except a few who shave the chin,
have beards parted and combed from the middle of the chin. The
men dress like Mar^thds in large three-cornered turbans, short coat«,
and waifitcloths ; very few have trousera. The shoes are of the Maratha
shape. In villages and outlying towns the women wear the Mardtha
robe and bodice, and, in towns and all over Kbandesh, dress in
the Musalm^n shirt and trousers. They are quiet, hardworking,
honest, thrifty, sober, and fond of amusement. They are generally
soldiers, messengers, and constables, and a few are husbandmen.
In Ahmednagar and Poena, some of them find employment with
bankers as watchmen. Some are Sunnis and some who live in
outlying porta keep many Hindu customs, calling a Brahman as
well as a malla to their weddings. A few of the more educated are
strait in their religious opinions, inclining, it is said, to Wahhitbi-ism.
Thoy have a well organised community with their most intelligent
and respected member as the heatl. The head has power to fine in

Chapter III,
Population.

MusalmfLnii.

T>-fvt at%fi

NnikiodriM^

j.^

[Bombay Oaietteer,

DISTRICTS.

Chapter III.
Fopalation.

MoMluiAns.

KatbanK

cases of misconduct. The money realised from fines forms a
common fund, from which public feasts are given. Very few sond
their children to school, and, in Government service, nono haa
risen higher than a head constable.

Kasbaits, or NiiKAHS, dancing girls and prostitutes, form in Naaik
a community of about a hundi-od souls. They do not claim to
belang tu any of the fuur chief classes. They are mostly converted
Hindus, with a certain numljer of foreigners who have got themselves
euroUe<l in the community. They are found only in Nasik. Being
a mixed class they have no common peculiarity of feature or form.
Tho home speech is Hindustani, with a free sprinkling of Mar^thi
words and with a strong Deccan accent and pronunciation. The
oomniou dress is tho Marritha robe and bodice covering the
back and fastened in a knot in front. Till they reach womnnhood,
girls wear the short shirt with or without sleeves, and, in many
cases, a bodice and trousers. All wear shoes ; the well-to-do tha
light Hindustani shoe, the poor the plain baggy Deccan slipper,
and a few of the moro coquettish English slippers and stockings.
Sometimes a small waistcoat is used for winter wear. It is of plain
or ornamented velvet, or of broadcloth, according to the means and
taste of the wearer. The usual ornaments are a necklace,
pendants or earrings, bangles, and loose bell auklota, known as
kadtiitf which are always worn to give a gracefulness tu the walk
by regulating it according to the chime of the bells. Fresh converts
from Hinduism do not eat beef. Singing and dancing or prostitu-
tion, or tho three together, form the occupation of the greater
number. From the spread of reformed ideas and education among
the youth of the present day their profession has of late become
very poorly paid. The dancing girls trace the change to a general
Jooseness of conduct and fondness for intrigue, which, they say,
prevails among private women, as, under the British rule, tbe/j
no longer fear the husband's sword or poniard. The days
are gone by when a dancing girl was not uncommonly mistress of
a village. Now the poorer, that is the plainer among them, can
y irdly go to sleep with the certainty of to-morrow's breakfast, and
the chances of the profession at times force even the better off to
seek tho moneylender's help. They are proverbially crafty and
faithless, and, though tidy and cleanly, are fond of amusement, and
given to intoxication and intrigue. They have two special customs,
the celebration of the first night on which a girl enters her profession,
and the miV*t or day on which she first dyes her teeth with black
dentrifice. The first ceremony lasts for fifteen days, during which all
the women meet and dance and in retnrn are feasted. It costs from
£10 to £100 (Rs. 100. Rs, 1000) or even more. The minsi is
celebrated at the wish of the person under whose protection a girl
happens to be. A dancing girl though of advanced years never
performs the missi^ unless one of her masters is kind enough to
bear the expense. The missi is celebrated by a round of feasts and
dances for a certain number of days, on one of which the girl ia
dressed in flowers and otherwise treated like a Mnhammadan
This also costs from £10 (Rs. 100) upwards. Except some foreignei

^Mk

uo gill M.a I

an bridca

NlSIK.

are Shi^ in religion, the N^ik Nflikans are Snnnis. They place

" fiiith in Syed Muhammad who is bm*ied in the NAaik Pir«adfo'

»e, aud at every anniversary of Lie death dance at his tomb

loat payment. They have a community with a heatl who is

lerally the girl whose ancestors are the oldest residents, "WTiea

'w member joins the community she is made to give a dinner.

rn1e« are enforced by eicommiinication or fine. They teach

iip children nothing but their own profession.

Pa'raiB numberod 130 souls (males 94, females 36). Moat are
sbopkoepers or li({uor.farmers in N&sikj Igatpori, and other towns.
One 18 a chief constable at Devldli.

j JOWS, forty-nine in number (males twenty-ninCj females twenty),
Um employed as railway carriage painters in Igatpuri. One is a
^^bftitman in the public works department,

■Christians numbered loot souls (males C71, females 393) or0'13

ffb cent of thy popalation. Tho only Christian village is Sharanpur

for the City of Refuge. It was founded by the Reverend W. S.

Ufaice of tho Church Mission Society in 18o4-, For some years

^Bbre the establishment of a separate village, there was a Christian

^Aool and orphanage in Nasik. It ivas thought that the institution

would Hourish better outside of the town, where arrangements

might \}e made to teach the children some useful calling, and

where convertsjwould find refuge from the annoyance and persecution

ihftt commonly follow a change of faith. A mile or so west of

Nasik the grant of about eighty ot^ros of land with a yearly rental of

iM 10^, 0(L (Rs. 3o-4-0), which was after wai-ds increased t<i 114 acres

and £9 3*. 3»/. (Rt?. 91-10) rental, was obtained from Government,

I and an orphanage, a missionary's home, schools, and workshops were

It. In 1879, including sniidl communities at Devlali^ Igatpuri,

iala, Fathardi, and Makhmulubadj the number of Christians was

In that year t^velve adults and thirty-nine children were

^isod. Of the twelve adults, one was a Brithraan, one a Kunbi,

a goldsmith, and the rest Mhdrs. During 1879 the orphanage

' itained eighty -nine boarders, thirteen of whom were new-

lera. Unring the same year twenty-nine boarders left, chiefly

chiUlren uf destitute parents who had been taken in during the

'city of 1877 and were then sent back to their homes. Tho

orphanage contributions amounted during 1879 to M96, and the

disbursements to £395 leaving a net balance of £101.

kThe workshops have trained a large number of artisans, who, 88
ri ' blacksmiths, and bricklayers, find steady work, and

} _-do. The estate is too small to divide into holdingst

|i a home farm has lately been started which gives constant
>rk to some of the villagers, and employs others during the busy
Boason. In 1879, the farm yielded a net profit of £10 (Re. 100).
8uofa of the converts as are not craftsmen earn their living as day
l&bonrers. Most of tho villagers, except one or two Kunbi and
Brahman families, were either MhArs or Mangs. All eat and drink

Chapter IIL

Population.

rirtii.

Jewi.

ChriBtiana,

I Ciu|»ent(ire trunod at Sharanpur arc found at Igatpuri, Aurangi^bad, and Kagar,

Chapter IIL

Fopul&tioiL

ConunaniueB.

IBombiiy Oaxettotr,

DISTRICTS.

judgo kazi, the inosquo*kocper muUtt, and the preacher khatih.
There aro besides, the barber nhdvi^ the wanhorman parity the
boteluut seller fdmholi, the carpenter #((/'ir, the blacksmith Jofia^,
the potter kumbhir^ the tanner chlmhhat, aud the pold and
silversmith soiuir. The viHage priests have no particnhir privileges.
\n Home iuBtuuceH they hare private lands aud even cauh allowances;
but they generally live on the villagers' free-will grifta. No villages
are inhabited entirely by people of one caste. Each village
contains houaoholda belonging to several castas, among whom are
almost always Kunbis, Kolis, and Mhars. The village watchmen or
jdtjlios^ arc usually either Kolia or Bhils. Village headmen, though
nearly always Kunbis, are sometimes Kjinadas, Vanjaria, Musalm^ns^
aud UrahmauSj and, in villages near the Sahyddri hills, Konkanis,
Thikurs, and Kolia, Some of them represent the family of the
original founders of the village. But many are new men who
have bought their position. They live almost entirely by
cultivation. A few lend money^ but the practice is uncommon.
Though ti-eated with a certain deference and appealed to as an
arbitrator in debt and other disputes, the headman has, as a rale,
no very largo share of authority. On threo chief occasions, Holi^
Polaj and Dagra, ho is treated with special respect, tminpaji. At
the IToit (March- April) he lights the fire; at the Pola (July-Aagust)
his cattle load the procession ; and at the Dasra (August -September)
his sword gives the sacrificial buifaloits first wouud. When, owing
to purchase, there is more than one family of headmen, it is usual to
divide among them these tokens of headship, the different families
tnking the place of honour at different festivals or in different years.
In many coses no settlement has been made, and, to avoid ill-feelings
the special tokens of respect have been given up.

Next to the headman the moneylender and grain-dealer,
generally a lately come MiirwAr Vani, is one of the leading villagers.
He holds an independent position and seldom stands in need of
the help of the headman to recover his debts. The village school-
master is said to bave little authority and to be seldom consulted or
used as a petition writer. The practice of living in one village and
tilling the lands of another is common, and new settlers are not
required to make any payment on joining a village.

Craftsmen tend to gather in toipvns and large villages. But most
villages of any size have still their blacksmith and carpenter who
are able to meet most of tho husbandmen's wants and are paid by
them either iu grain or in money. The village council, or punch,
settles some caste questions, pettv disputes, and trifling money
matters. The common pasture land, or gdyrtin, is free to the cattle
of all alike without restriction or difference. The Ullage well is
open to the use of all except Mh&rs and Ch^mbhars, who may not
draw water from it but must beg water of others. Charitable and
other public works are rarely undertaken by the xdllagers as a body.
When a subscription bas to be raised it is usually taken in hand
by the headman or some other trustworthy person, and he collects
according to tho known ability of each, or more generally by an
arrangement of so much on each house or plough.

populaiion ia on tLe wliole BfAtiouary ; few either leave or
the district. The follomog are the chief exceptioas.
nan men go on pilgrimage to Benares and other distant places,

many cases stay away for years. Youths, chiefly of the

casU^s, after some schooling, leave tiieir homes and seek
ivment at Indor, Gwaliorj Baroda, or Bombay. The youth as

starts by himself, and, if sncce^afiil in finding a place, cornea

nd takes his family with him. Among hereditary village
atants this practice is very common. In many cases the actual

is away and his work is done by aaubstitnte. Many labourers
about the district in search of work. But few of them go far
most all come back to their homes during the rains, when
ind work either as field labourers or in tilling their land,
ractico of leaving their homos is specially common among the
Eknis and Kulis of the poor lands in the west on and below the
dri hills. The yield of their fields is generally too small to
•t them through the year, and during the fair season most of
going into the Peint and other neighbouring forests, live by
' and carrying timber and burning charcoal. In those parts
is little either in their land or in their villages to bind the

to one spot. A few deaths or long-continued sickness often

whole village to flight.

5i:>urce8 of employment, money-lending and handloom
ig, draw strangers to the district. The foreign money-
8 are Mdrwar Vanis, who keep coming in small numbers and
w found in almost every part of the district. The foreign
ra are chiefly Musalmdns from Pooua, Burhinpur, PAtan,
, and even Lncknow and Benares, who are drawn to Yeola bj
Enaud for its cotton and silk fabrics.

[Bombay Oazetteer,

Chapter IV.
Agriculttire.
Hubaadmeo.

Roldinga.

Anble L&nd

CHAPTER IV.

AGRICULTURE'.

AoRicuLTtTRE Bupporfcs aboTit 380,000 persons or a little more

than one-half of the population.*

The chief husbandmon are Kunbia, Mjllisj Thakurs, Kolia, Kon»
kanis, Vaajdris, and Bhils. lu the rural parts, all classesj except
Marwar and Gujar VAnis, work in the fields. Only in large towns
do craftsmen support themaelves entirely by their crafts. Nasik
husbandmen as a rule seem more intelligent and bettor off than
those of other parts of the Deccan. They fully understand the value
of irrigationj and, especially the Malis, grow the finest watered
crops.

In 1878-79, including alienated lands, the total number of
holdings was 63,194 with an avenige area of 32§ acres. Of the i
whole number, 9537 were holdings of not more than five acrea^H
6496 of from five to ten acres, 14,034 of from ten to twenty acres,"
26,867 of from twenty to fifty acres, 8987 of from fifty to 100
acres, 2952 of from 1(10 to 200 acres, 201 of from 200 to 300 acres,
ninety-four of from 300 to 400 acres, seventeen of from 400 to 600
acres, eight of from 500 to 750 acres, and one of from 750 to 1 000
acres. More than a hundred acres is considered a large, from fifty ;
to a hundred a middle sized, and less than forty a small holding. ■

Of an area of 5395 square miles surveyed in detail, 180 are the^
lands of alienated villages. The rest, according to the revenue
survey rotums, contains 2,401,128 acres or 71*96 per cent of amble
land; 324,443 or 9 72 per cent of unarable; 336,979 or 1010
per cent of grass; 162,238 or 4*86 per cent of forest reserves ; *
and 112,170 or 3 34 per cent of village sites, roads, river beds,
and hills. From the 2.401,128 acres of arable land, 163,386 or
6'8 per cent have to be taken on account of alienated lands in
Government villaffes. Of the balance of 2,237,742 acres, the actnal
area of arable Govenment land, 1,892,908 or 8504 per cent were
under tillage in 1879-80. Of these, 1,844,105 acres or 97*4 per
cent were di-y crop, and 48,743 acres or 26 per cent were watered
garden land.

1 MateriRlBfrtrthegrMtervart of thin chapter hmv« been supplied by Mr. KAahiaAth
MfcliftHev Thatte. Deputy Collector, and Mr. H. R. Cooke. C S.

' The actual total 379.908 include* adult males 126,9IH ; their wive«, acrnrding
trt the ordinary proportion of men to women. 119,911 ; and their children, 1.^.1,006.
In the CGDStis'Ktatementi a Im-ge number of the momeu and children are brought
under MinrolLtneouii.

* The forest area has lately been increased to 1183 square milea. and, as atpreeenfc
proposed, it will tinally include about 1613 square miles or about 1,032,320 acres

NlSIK.

ling to the 1S79-80 returns the farm stock amounted

,875 ploughs, 24,450 carts, 173,443 bollocks, 151,626 cows,

[71 buffaloGfi, 11,392 horses, 3660 asses, and 175^541 sheep

goats. On an average there are about two pairs of bullocks for

forty acres of arable land.

%^ 1879-80, of 1,892,908 acres, the whole are under tillage, 293,371

^fhi or 15'49 per cent were fallow or under gross. Of the

Tvmaining 1,509,537 acres, 12,0S8 were twice cropped. Of the

1 ,625 acres under tillage, Grain Crops occupied 1,223,329 acres

'5*9 per c«nt, 699,318 of them under hajHy Penictllaria spicata;

under jvdri, Sorghum vulgare; 191,191 under wheat, ^a^u,

SBdtirum ; 13»684 under nay^', Eleusine coracana ; 50,840

and sfiva, Panieum mi Hare and miliaccum; 40,570 uuder

', Oryza sativa ; 1658 under maize, makka, Zea majs; and

ider other grains of which details are not given. PuLfiBa

167,376 acres or 1038 per cent, 65,377 of them under gram,

\ra, Cieer ariotinum ; 42,484 under kiditk, Dolichos bitlorus ;

under u'/ir?,Phaseolusmungo ; SlSSunderfur^Cajanus indicns;

under lentils, mn/tur, Ervnm lens ; 2929 under peas, vdidjiUf

loro Sftfimm ; 520 nndrr rnug, Phaaeolns radiatus ; and 3267

andt*r<'fhH'r pulses. Oilseeds occupied 183,845 acres or ir40 per

S of them nnder gingclly seed, /*/, Sesamum indicum ;

itrr linseed. aUhi\ Linnta usitntissimum ; and 119,053 under

\rd*nif VWhesina sativa; safflower, kardaij Carthamus tinctorius;

rndnnt, hhuimutj^ Arachis hypogsea; and other oilseeds. Fibres

tapied 13,147 acres or 0*81 per cent, 1 1,184 of them under cotton,

r, Gossypium herbaceum ; 259 under Bombay hemp, 8an or tag,

CrotolariA jnncea ; and 1704 under brown liemp, ambddi, Hibiscus

canuahinus. Miscellaneods Croi's occupied 23,928 acres or 1*43

cent, 7749 of them under sugarcane, k.^, Saccharum officinarum ;

under chiUiea, mirchi, Capsicum frutcscens ; 1441 under

tambdUiu, Nicotinna tabacum ; and the remaining 7413

'Tarions vegetables and fruits.

le arable laud is of two classes, hill or ddmjif lying below
near the Sahyadria in the western sub-divisions of Igatpuri,
tik, Peint, Dindori, Kalvan, and Baglan ; and plain or deski, lying
(able-land further east. Hill lauds are poor, and, unless, which
lorn the case, they are freely manured, ihey cannot yield yearly
Except rice lands, after two or three years' cropping, they
'6 to be left fallow for four or five years. As they wholly depend
on rain for moisture they yield no watered or gai*den crops. The

«il does not admit of deep ploughing, the cattle and tools are feeble,
IB outturn is small, and the people, as a rule, are badly off. Part of
is land, on hill slopes where no field tools can be used and where
the soil is very shallow, is entirely tilled under the wood-ash, dalhi,
Bystem. Except the hilly parts, the soil of the open country
nearly alt black and is fairly rich, though good soil of a lighter
lour is found in some places. Part of it, having the advantage of
itercourses and wells, is watered, and the rest is used for rain and
[.weather dry crops. Yearly crops are grown and fallows are
torn wanted. In hilly and ixtcky places, as well as in extensive

Chapter 17.

Aghcolture.

Siodt,

Crop Area.

Soil.

[Bombay Ofttel

DISTRICTS.

ChapUr IV.

A^culture.

Soil-

Field Tooli.

Ploughing.

flat tractfl of gravelly eoil, tbe land is poor^ and the outtBrn, eapecislly
in the case of rice laudn, is much smaller than among the western
hiUs.

There are four kinds of soil : black kali, red mdl, red and black
leordl, and light brown harad. Except in the uplands where some
of it is poor, black eoil^ found mostly in the plain country near the
beds of rivers, is often deep and very rich and yields excellent cold
weather crops of wheat and gram. Red soil, which is stiffer and
Bhallower, is found chiefly on hill slopes or plateaus, and yields good
rainy season crops. Red and black, kordl, is found occasionally in
hilly tracts, and yields gram, lentils, and other cold weather cro})8.
Light brown, harad, the lightest of all, found on waving and hilly
binds, is often strewn with boulders and mixed with lime uodulea.
It never gives niorethau alight crop, and yields nothing at all when
the rainfall is scanty. M

Rainy season crops, the millets and several of the pulses, are ■
grown in poor reddish nplandsj and, sometimes for change, in rich
black-Eoil fields. The pulses are grown singly or mixed with other ^
crop*). Except safflower or kardat which is grown in red land, wheat, |
gram, and other cold weather crt>p3 are generally grown cither in the
richer or in the lighter black s(.ila. Early crops remiire the ground
to be well soaked with rain before they are sown in June; they want
showers at intervals while they are growing, and again in September
when they are ripening. Cold weather crops are sown after the
October rains are over, and require some showers iu December.
A well-timed fall of twenty-five inches is sufficient, but unseasonable
heavy rain often does much harm.

The field tools are : the plough, iiditffar, made of wood and fitted
with a steel share plidl ; the hoe, valchar, a borizontul iron blade from
three to four feet long fixed between two wooden uprights at the
ends of a log of wood; the rake, c/ti/e, with wooden teeth; the _
scalping knife, khutye, used for weeding the g^rouud after it iafl
ploughed ; the clod-crusher, jjhall or hficjiyi, a wooden board H
twenty feet long and two fet»t broad, used for smoothing and.
levelling the ground ; the drill, pdhhur, used for sowing millet and
some other early crops, in parallel lines j the tnoghadf another
drill with two or three tubes instead of four, used for sowing wheat,
gram, and some other late crops, or added to the piibhar when a
mixed crop is to be raised; the rdkya, like the vakhar but with a
longer blade, used to smooth the surface and cover the seed ; and the
small hoe, kulpe, with several T-shaped iron shares. Resides these,
the husbandman generally owns a pair of carts gddds, hand-hoes
kudah, spades pdvdds, sickles vilds, billhooks koylds, largo knives
$ur{Sj iron crowbars pahdrs, and an axe kurhdd, M

In hilly lands fit only for wood-ash tillage the plough is not used ;
the surface is slightly loosened by the hand-hoe. The rest of (he hill
hinds are worked by a plough lighter than that used in the plains.
To bring a piece of waste plain land under tillage it is first broken by
a heavy plough drawn by four bullocks. After the rains are over, it
is ploughed four times from end to end so as thoroughly to uproot thQ

nAsik.

vMdfi,^ which soon die when exposed to the sun and wind. When
iKe first showorB of the next rainy season have softonod the clods,
Uw Imnd i& aguin ploughed once or twice and weeded by the hoe^ once
•long and once across the furrows, the second weeding being called
Jt\din^. The clod-crusher, phnli, is afterwards dragged over the
field to smooth and level its surface.

In hill Iftnds, whether the field is sloping or flat, the seed is sown
h' ^ " aud thick on a small plot of burnt ground, and the surface
i'. i by an iron-tipped wooden hoe. When the thick sown

•eedUug;^ are about ft foot high, they are planted in irregular rows
in patches of prepared laud.

Plain country sowing differs greatly from hill sowing. In the
plftins both for the early and late crops, seed is sown in regular
rows by the drill pdhhar. This drill has a wooden cup chdde, at
the top, with a number of divtirging holes into which the upper ends
of hollow bamboo tubes are fixed, the lower end of each bambtio
being set in a wooden bill that stands out from a wooden bar aud
is armed with a small iron tongue that furrows the ground. When
at work, the driver keeps feeding the cup from a bag of grain hung
to the mschiuej and the seed passes through the bamboo tubes into
tlie small furrows cut by the iron tongues. The number of bills and
tubes varies according to the seed. On the side next the sower each
pipe hi%A small holes which show if there is anything in the way
of the seed. To cover the seed a smoother rnkija, or a thorn harrow,
is drawn over the ground. For gram and safflower which ai'e grown
only in small quantities, the drill is not used. The seed is sown by the
hand in furrows made by a light plough and covered by a smoother,
or by a scalping knife.

IiTigatioUj both from wells and from channels dependent on local
rainfall, extends over more than 47,000 acres. It is pretty general
ihrunghout the plains especially in Bagl4n, Sinnar, Ndsik, Chdndor,
and Niphad. The cost for each acre varies according to circumstances
frorn 2y to tlO (Re.l-Rs. 100). In Baglan it ranges from £6 to £7
! ' ■i')-Rs.70) the acre of sugarcane, and the produce in a year
, ; ^ I)rK"es varies from £15 to £20 (lis. 150-1J8.200). The chief

watered crops are sugarcane, rice, wheat, millet, gram, udidy lentils,
gnnundiiuts, chillies, grapes^ guavas, plantains, and vegetables.
The water channels belong either to small or to large works. The
buiull works, mostly under the Collector and managed by the people,
are ilO»i weirs, handhnraa^ou the Godavari's and Tapti's tributaries;
271 of them are permanent and the rest are renewed every year ; they
water an urea of about 37,000 acres. Most of these weirs were made
by the villagers from fifty to loO years ago. Some were built by
private persons to whom rent-free lands were given in reward for
their public spirit. Water rates on old irrigation works, estimated at
the rate of not more than £1 (Us. 10) an acre and consolidated with
the land revenue, are x^id whether the land is cropped or not,
(Jdvernmont generally carry out petty repaii*s on those works at
their own cost, but in some places the people have to puy for i*epaii*8,

' The (thief w«C(3« »ra kvnda luid hnrydU ; the htndai from Ihe depth to which i^
■to<]i it« root*, M Rtoat hard tu get rid of.

Chapter IV.
AgricTiltax««{

Ptoaghing.

Sowidg.

[Bombay OasetUerJ

DISTRICTS.

lapter IV.
Agricolture.
Irrigation.

Pdlkhed Canai

VaddU Canal

Ojhar Tdmhal

CanaL

In most villages where there are canals, there is, under the headmAn^
an hereditary officer called a channel-keeper, or jHitkart, who regaiates
tho supply of water. Near new works ihe irrigated area is assessed
every year at the rate of frt>m 2s. (Re. 1) an acre for monsoon dry-
crops to 16«. (Rfl.8) for perennial crops. These rates apply to
irrigation by flow ; only half as much is charged when the water has
to be lifted. "Well irrigation, though not separately assessed, is
estimated to cost from 2s, to 6fi. (Re.l-KB.3) and soroetimea as
much as 16«. (Rs. 8) an acre.

The large works/ which are under the Public Works Department,
are the l*Alkhed canal in Dindori and Niphad an entirely new
scheme, the Vadali canal in NiphAd an old scheme improved and
enlarged, and the Ojhar Tambat canal also an old work in Dindori
and Niphfld. The P^ilkhed canal is supplied from the Kadva river.
The weir and head works are of rubble masonry. The weir, which is
twenty feet high at the centre and 800 feet long, is built on a rocky
barrier in the river about twenty miles above its meeting with the
Godavari. The canal, which is eleven miles long, lies on the
right bank, and, with ten miles of side channels, commands an arable
area of about 20,000 acres in uiueteen Dindori and Niphad villages.
The work was begun in 1868, but, on account of two accidents due
to excessive floods, it was not opened till 1873-74. The total cost
was £14,872 (Rs. 1,48,720). Tho discharging capacity at the head
is sixty-three cubic foot a second. The river haa a large and never
failing supply for six months, and needs only to be aided duriug
the other six months by storage to make the canal very popular, and,
when the Vdghad reservoir, partly built as a relief work in 1878, is i
ready for use, irrigation will no doubt rapidly spread. ■

The Vadali canal, an old work improved and enlarged, is also "
supplied from the K^dva river, llie weir, 620 feet long and eleven
high at the centix*, is built on a rocky barrier near the village of
Vadali, twelve miles below the weir of the Palkhed canal. The
length of the old canal was 3J miles and tho area irrigated 318
acres. The improvement-s, begun in 1866 and finished in 1868,
included the raising of the weir nearly one foot, the widening of tho
canal at the head to carry nineteen feet a second, and its extension
to a total length of 8^ miles, commanding an arable area of 1702
acres. Though it is more than enough during the rainy and cold
seasons, the water supply fails during the hot months. The total
cost was £2000 (Ks. 20,000). M

The Ojhar Tambat canal, which was opened in 1873, is also an I
old work improved and extended. It is supplied from the Bdnganga,
a tributary of the Godavari, and from the waste water of the
Pdlkhed canal. Tho weir is 258 feet long and twenty-three feet high,
and the canal, which is on the right bank of the river, h two mues
long and commands an area of 1405 acres. On this work £588
12s. (Rs. 5836) were spent by His Highness Holkar, and £192
(Rs. 1920) by the British Government to whom it was handed over
in connection with certain territorial transfers.

' The dctAils of the Urge Irrigntiou Works have btien supplied by Mr. J. D. Fergnsoa,
C.E., Executive Kngincer for Irrigation, NAak.

nAsik

des these, the V%had and Khirdi i-eservoirs were begun in 1878
ine relief works. The Vdghad reservoir, eighteen miles north of
k, ifl in progress, but the Khirdi reservoir, eight miles from
T«o1ft, b&8 been stopped for want of funds. The Vdghad reservoir ia
decigoed to Ktore rain water for the canals below. When the work is
fioMhed, it will consist of fin earth dam, across the Kolvan river, 4100
feet long and ninety feet high at the centre. The flam will impound
C25 million cubic feet of water within an area of 800 acres. Water,
when required, will be let out by a masonry culvert and will flow
ftV ' channel of tLe river to the Palkhed, Vadiili, and Ojhar

T;, iiftU to aid their supply. The work will cost about £22,750

(R*. 2,i7,60(>), and, by a furtlier expenditure of about the same
unoant, can be made of twice its present capacity. The design of
the Khirdi reservoir is to build an earthen dam, 2465 feet long and
y-one feet high, across the Nitrindi river, and to cut an open
nnel ten miles long leading to a reservoir close to Yeola and
ff the lands on its way. The estimated cost is about £lSj310
,83.100).

The Godftvari project has long been under the consideration
of Government, and is now likely to be matured as a scheme
for irricration on the right bank of the river from Nandur-
"*' " Ijvar to Rahata in the Ahmednagar sub-division of Nevasa.
■oil be of masonry, half a mile long and thirty feet high
00 a rocky barrier in the river l)ed, and the canal, which wHIl be a
hundred miles long, will protect an area of about 14i),000 acres
almost wholly in that part of the Deccan, which is specially liable to
staffer frotn drought. Exclusive of storage works, the lowest probable
cost will bo at the rate of £1 (lis. 10) the protected aero.

Besid^*s 5334 wells used for drinking, about 12,307 wells are used
for wateiing the laud, and their number is yearly increasing.
Of the whole number, about 1180 are with, and 11,200 without,
jps. A good well waters from two to four acres and costs from
0 to £100 (Rs.50a-R3.1000). The depth of water varies from
ilx to thirty-two and averages nineteen feet. Besides the largo
reservoir? mentioned above, there are about 140 small village
reservoirs and ponds.

The commonest manure is cattle dung mixed with house
Bwee}>ings. The people store it in pits outside the villages, and,
when it is seasoned, cart it to the fields. As much as forty
cartloads are required for an acre of garden land. Every husband-
man owns a number of cattle and can command a certain quantity of
this manure. But the supply is always short and is usually eked
out by gathering rubbish, burning it on the field, and ploughing in
the ashes. For sugarcane and other rich crops hemp is sown, and,
when the plants are two or three feet high, the land is ploughed
and flooded, and the hemp, left for about twenty days, rots and
forms an excellent manure. Rice roots are also a very useful
fertiliser. To enrich the land by sheep droppings, shepherds are
encouraged to graze their fiocks in the fields when fallow, the
occupants in some places paying as much as 40. (Rs. 2) the hundred
0h«ep for a single night. Though villagers shudder at the idea.

Chapter IV.
Agricoltora.

Irn'gAtioD.
Vdghad A Khirdi]
RcaervoirA,

Ooddvari
ProjecL

WeUi.

Muiara.

[Bombay Oazettoer,

9(5

DISTRICTS.

Weeding.

Chapter IV. |v)udrette, or sonkhat, is much used in and round Nasik. It iS
Amculture. prepared by tlio Nasik municipality, and fotrhes a higher price'
than other manures, boing 8old at the rate of 6iL (4 annas) a cnrtJoad.
As it is strong and hot, it is used only where there is a good supply of
water. Manure is used universally for watered crops, sometimes,'
especially in the case of sheep droppings, for early dry crops when
the manure gets soaked in by the early rains, but never for cold
weather crops.

When two or three inches high the crop reouires weeding.
There are two modes of weeding, one by a sickle, or Ichnrpe, which ia
generally practised in hill lands, and the other by a small hoe, or
kulpe, with two or three shares ilrawu by two muzzled bullocks, Aa
the hoe moves, the shares we^d the space between two rows of crop
which, pass untouched between them. This is done two or thred
times over. The uprooted weeds are gathered and thrown away or
left to rot on the spot. Besides lessening the drain on the soil,
weeding loosens the earth and enables it to take in and keep moro
moisture. The crop root« havo froo scope and the plants grow
vigorously. Without weeding the surface of the earth becomes hard
and crusted, and the water, failing to soak in, washes away particles of
soil. The early or raiuy season crops are weeded two or three times.
Cold weather crops seldom want weeding as the ground is both too
carefully cleaned and too dry to yield any large supply of weeds,

BMping. There is considerable difference in the reaping, or saungani, of I

the various crops. When udgli is wanted for immediate use, the
heads are first cut and the stalks afterwards ; but as a rule the heads
and stalks are cut together. After it is cut, the juigli is left to diy
for two days and then stacked in the field till the end of December*
Of vari and mva the ears only are picked, and the stalks are left
in the field as they are not fit for fodder. In the case of jvdri the
ears are gathered first and the stalks, kadln, cut afterwards. Of
millet, rice, and watered wheat, the stalks are cut with the ears on,
tied in small bundles, left to dry for two days in the field, and
carried to the thrasliiug floor where they are stacked for several
months, the best-lookiug ears being set apart in a separate bundle or
in a stack for next year s seed. Before they are thrashed, the millet
heads are separated from the stalks, aarmad, Unwatored wheat
and gram are pulled out by the root, stacked for a time in the field,
and taken to the thrashing floor when the other crops are ready.
Tliraaluog. Grain is thrashed either in the field or in some place outside the

village. The thrashing floor, or kkale, is prepared with much care,
soaked with water, trampled by bullocks till it grows hard, and
twice or thrice smeared vnth cow ilung. When the floor is ready,
in some places the heads, in other places as in Malegaon and Baglan
where fodder is plentiful, the stalks and heads, are strewn some
inches deep. On these, round a central post, three or four muzzled
bullocks tread till all the gi'ain is crushed out of the heads. Where
the quantity is too small to make it worth while to use bullocks,
the grain is beaten out by a rod or flail. On account of its thorns
safiQower is seldom taken to the thrashing floor ; it is beaten with
rods in the field or on some rock close to the field.

nAsik,

Winnomng is the next proceaa after thrashing. On a breezy day,
Iko wianower stands ia the thrashing floor, on a high wooden bench,
4»r*t *nd^ne or two workmen keep handing him hiwjketfulR of chaff
Ukd grain. These he skilfully pours out so that the chaff is blown
away and the grain faJlH in a heap. Part of the chaff is gathered
•fld used for fodder, and the grain is taken to the husbandmaa's
hotue.

To refresh the aoil both fallows and changes of crop are made use
of, the practice varying according to the place and soil. After
BTCfy two or three years of cropping, hill lauds require four or ^ve
years of rtst. The succession of crops varies according to the crop,
ike soil, and the manure. Low-lying lands need no change, and,
in a few special tracts, rich black soils yield wheat for several
years together. In such lands when the outturn begone to fall,
wheat is replaced by gram for the first year, millet for the second
and aaftlower or tur for the third. In the fourth year Indian millet
18 •ometimes grown, but, as a rule, wheat follows the safBower or
<ur. The poorer hill lands are sown with nd-yli in the first year.
With vari or sdva in the second, andy where level enough, with
kkur6*ni in the third. Khurdsni also takes the place of vari or adva
as a second year crop, and is sometimes mixed with ndqli, ran\
or sdra. The better Borts of hill land are sown the first year
with ndgli or khurdsni, the second with vari, ifdva, or udid, and the
third with khunisni or udid. When waste plain land is brought
under tillage, if the soil is poor and redclish the first crop is
kkurd.^, if it is red-black the first crop is safflower, and if it is rich
black the first crop is gram. These plants tone down the harshness
of the soil, and the oxalic acid that drops from the gram leaves kills
weeds and grass. In light plain lands the usual order of crops is :
in the first year, kkunUni, knrdai or nd<jli, and, whore possible, a
tmall qoantity of jvdri ; in the second year, hdjri mixed with hemp
and h\dga, Dolichos bifiorus; and in the third year one of the first
jiear's crops. In heavy soils, hdJri mixed with tur or other pulses,

mmmbdili, hulga J v4id, QXiil rdla or sdva are sown in the first year;
^^^leat alone or mixed with kardai SiXid gram or mustard seed in the

' second and third years ; and one of the first year's crops or gram in
the fonKh year. In N^ndgaon and Yeola, hdjri and til take the
place of khurd^ini and ndgli. In good soils, when the season allows
tl, a second crop of gram, lentils, peas, or safflower, is raised after
bdjri, udid, and rata. In garden lands no regular order is kept.
An early cn>p of hdjri, ndgli, udid, or rice, is followed by a late
crop of wheat, gram, lentils, and methi, Trigonella foenumgraecum,
or some other vegetable. Sugarcane greatly exhausts the soil, and
two to three years should pass before it is again planted in the
same land. Between the first and second sugarcane plantings the
intermediate crops are carrots, onions or garlic, rice, kondya or hot
wefttheryvtirt, frJ/rt, wheat, gram, and groundnut. Kor^ya jvdri,
which ia grown chiefly for fodder, is sown in March and reaped in
June or July.

The hill wood-ash or daUd tillage, to which reference has already
, been made, is of sufficient consequence to call for a detailed
s3:t-l3

Chapter

Agricnltun.

Wiimowiag.j

Fallo-mi

Wood

Bombay Gazetteer,

DISTRICTS.

Chapter IV.
Agriculture.

Wowl-uh

Tillage.

CropH.
MUht,

Wheat,

description. This kind of cultivation is a necessity where there is a
ahallow light soil and a heavy but short rainfall. In December and
January, a brushwood -covered plot of land is chosen and ita
bushes and grassj and Homciimca brnnchefl from the neighbourin|J
trees, are cut and stacked. In April or May when the loppiuga,
Tab, are thoroughly dry they are spread on the plot of land and aet
on fire. First the shrubs and tree branches are laid, then a layer of
grass, and, to prevent the fire from spreading into the neighbouring
brushwood, the whole is pressed down by a light layer of earth and
lumps of cowdung. About the middle of May, in the Rohlul
Naktthatra when rain begins in tho hills, the burnt plot is cleared and
sown, the first year with ndijlip and the second year with vari or sdva,
Tho seed is skilfully scattered and the ground loosened with the
sickle or kkiirpe. At the same time the rest of the clearing is loosened
and weeded. Tho plants must l>e forced on or thoy wither. When
five or six inches high the seedlings are pulled out and thrown
singly in irregular rows four to six inches apart on the unbuvnki
part of the clearing, each plant sloping upwards so as to be supported]
by the earth immediately above it. In two or three days the rootJ
strike, and in a week or two the stalks have stiffened and the plan(a]
begin to stand upright. A few seedlings are left on the bumi
patch, but they yield less than those that are planted out. Before i1
ripens the crop is twice weeded with the sickle or khurj)e.

The following are some details of the culture of the chief crops
Millet, hajri, Penicillaria spicata, with, in 1879-80, a tillage area a
699,318 acres, is the people's staple food. It is grown in red or md
lands mixed with tnr^ being sown iu June and reaped in an ordinary,
season towards the end of September. If it is in garden land or
if there is want of i-ain it is watered from a well or a channel, 2>rt/,
Millet stalks, sarmad, are used as fodder. They are cut with tho
ears on, and, after drying iu the field for two days, are taken to the
thrashing floor and stored for sevond months. Before thrashing,
except in BagMa and Malegaon where there is plenty of fodder, the
heads are cut off and separately trodden under bullocks' feet.

Wheat, gahu, Triticum sestivum, with, in 1879-80, a tillage ai
of 191,191 acres, cornea next in importance. It is grown in all*
sub-divisions, and is either a dry or a watered cold-weather crop. ,
Wheat is of five kinds, ban^hi or bak^fhi, tldudkhdni, kdfhe, botikf", and!
khaple also called khavdc or jdde. Of these hiinshi is a watered crop^l
ddudkhdnit kdthe, and hodke are dry crops, and kkapU is Iwth dry
and watered. Banshi, also called bdhmani, a yellowish wheat, the
favourite kind in garden land, is soft, large or middle sized, and
black bearded. Next to it comes ddudkhdni wheat which is yellow^
Kdthe, hodke or the beardless, and khaple are hard, reddish, ana|
small grained. Khaple is as good aa dd-iidkhdnif but wants much
clari6ed butter when it is used as food, i'o^e, a local variety of
over-watered ddudkhdni, is soft yellow and small grained, aud is
generally chosen as a second crop. It grows only on sandy and
poor soils. Land set apart for wheat is ploughed after the previous
crop is over, and two or three months later it is harrowed* Af

nAsik.

ftnt rain it is twice ploughed along and across^ and imTncdiately

fiowing ia ag&io ploughed and harrowed. In this way

land ia carefally prepared and the weed roots picked out.

ia sown from September to November and reaped from

to April. From tweuty-four to eighty pounds of seed are

to sow an acre. Except as a dry cold-weatber crop it is

lys manured. In December wheat is sometimes attacked

■* "tildew which shrivels the grain. When ripe the plants,

a watered hiada where their hold is firmer, are palled out

bound into large sheaves, carried on carts to the

>r, and trodden under bullocks' feet. The average acre

is about 300 pounds in dry, and 780 pounds in garden

Is. The produce is more than enongh for the local demand,

!pt on foast dayg, when even the poor use it, wheat is not much

in the villages except by Musalm^ns and firahmans. It is

trallj prepared with clarified butter, and sometimes with

>« or sugar. The imports, mostly brought to the railway to

forwarded, are from the Nizam's territory, Mdlwa, Berdr, and

ir. The export is idmost entirely to Bombay,

Indian niillot, Jvdn, Sorg-lnnn vulj^are, had, in 1879-80, a tillage
of 104,1 3-i aoro.s. After can->fully preparing the land, jvar* is
iwn at the end of the rains (October), and reaped at the close of
Iho cold weather (March). The ears are first gathered and the
tiiSks, Icjjilhi, afterwai-ds cat. Immediately after the harvest the
in is trodden out by buUocks. The stalks arc a valuable fodder.

Niitjliy Eleusine coracana, with, in 1879-80, a tillage area of

3,854 acres, and rtnri and ^^r^, Panicum miliare and miliaoeum,

50,840 acres, are grown in hill lands, sometimes under the

-ash, d^Uii, system. The seed is sown in burnt beds in the

{>art pf May, the seedlings are planted out in June or July,

the ertip i» reaped in October. The ears, except those of na^li

ch are sometimes cut with the stalks, are picked separately,

d thrashed by beating them with a rod, or trampling them under

nllockft' hoofs. These grains form the staple food of the poorer

lo near the Sahyddris, but are seldom used by the richer classes.

»nc, hhai, Oryza aativa, with, in 1879-80, a tillage area of
»,570 acres, is grown in the better sorts of dark hill land,
knd in plain garden lands. In hill lands the seedlings are raised
»n a sloping plot of burnt ground outside the field. The seed ia
broadcast in the plot, and the surface lightly ploughed so
lo cover the seed. Fields which receive a sure supply of water
ield rice every year. In plain garden lands, where it is not easy
bam a plot of ground as a seedling nursery, the seed is soaked
water, and, as soon as it begins to sprout, is sown broadcast either
the whole field or in a plot set apart as a seedling bed.
iwhilo, when rain has fallen, the whole field is ploughed four
s in different directions, flooded with water, and once
lied 80 as to reduce the soil to fine mud. The deeper
lad ihe better are the prospects of the crop. After fifteen
the seedlings are set ont in bunches of five to eight

Chapter IV.
Agriculture.

Cropa,

Jpdri,

NdglL

Oram.

Cajan Pta,

Oram.

Ltntil*,

Oram.

Saama

(Bombay Oaietteei*

DISTRICTS.

plaate. Water is always allowed to gather in the field till the ears
are out, or rather till they begin to ripen. A scarcity of water
spoils the crop as the soil cracks and lays bare the roots. No weediug
is wanted. Irrigated rice crope are always late, not ripening tiU
NoTember or December. Rice is reaped with the straw, which, when
the heads have been thrashed, serves as fodder. Rice is used daily
by the well-to-do and by others on festive occasions. It is sometimes
sent in small quantities to Ahmednagar.

Gram, harbharay Cicer arietinum, had, in 1879-80, a tillage area
of 65,377 acres. For gram the land is carefully prepared and well
weeded. It ia sown from the beginning of October to the end of
November, and is reaped in March. As already noticed, it is some-
times grown on new land, as the oxalic acid from its leaves kills the
weeds. Gram is much esteemed as food both for men and for horsea.
Like other peas and beans gram is generally used in the form of split
pulse, ddlf which is made by soaking the pea in water, ond after
letting it dry separating the halves by grinding. It is also eaten
parched. The plants servo as fodder and as a vegetable. Gram is
sent in small quantities to Bombay and other places.

Cajan Pea, <»r, Cajanus indicns, had, in 1879-80, a tillage area
of 8188 acres. Almost every one uses tur. It is sown in alternate
lines with cotton or some other plant in June or July, and is reaped ia
September and October. It yields a superior yellow pulse, ddl, only
a little less valuable than gram. The stalks are generally used
as fuel by the poor, and yield a charcoal which is much valued in
making gunpowder.

Black Gram, iidid, Phaseolus mungo, had, in 1879-80, a tillage
area of 36,781 acres. Tlie plant is used as food for cattle, and its
pulse, though less valued as food for men, is considered the most
fattening grain for horned cattle, and bears about the same market
value as gram. The crop is never grown alone, but under some tali
plant such as common millet.

Peas, vdldna, Pisum sativum, had, in 1879-80, a tillage area of
2929 acres. The chopped straw forms a most nourishing fodder.

Lentils, viamr, Ervum lens, had, in 1879-80, a tillage area
of 7830 acres, chiefly in the western sub-divisions. Lentils are sown
in October and harvested in February, and are sent to Bombay in
small quantities.

Green Gram, mug, Phaseolus radiatus, had, in 1879-80, a tillage
area of 520 acres. It is sparingly grown for its split pulse which is
nsed in various ways.

Sesame, til, Sesamum indicum, with, in 1879-80, a tillage area
of 53,958 acres, is sown in June or July and reaped in October. It ia
grown almost entirely north of the Satmalas. The oil is used both,
for cooking and for burning. The cakes form an excellent food for
cattle.

Linseed, alM, Linnm nsitatissimnm, with, in 1879-80, a tillage
area of 10,834 acres, is sown in October and reaped in January. It
is sent in large quantities to Bombay.

NlSIK.

»tk| hdpus, Gossvpiam herbaceutu. Lad, in 1S79-80, a tillage
of only ll,l8i acres. Besides indigenous, gdvrdnt, cotton,
HingunghAt and acclimatified Dhdrwararc grown, but only in
in and in a few Naudgaon villages. Tlie seeds are used as food
kttle. Tbe area under indigenous cotton has increased from
a<:res in 187o-70 to o022 acres in 1878-79, while the area under
cotton has fallen from 8010 acres in 1675-70 to 1886 acres
(73-79. The system of tillage ia the same as in Khandesh.
;li is used locally, and the rest goes to Manrnad where there ia
cotton press, and thence by rail to Bombay. The Maumdd press
chiefly fed by cotton from Khdndesh.

Tobacco, tanibdkhv, Nicotiana tabacum, with, in 1879-80, a tillage

of 1441 acres, is raised all over the district in small quantities

of inferior size and quality. It is grown in all lands but thrives

It in whitish hoil near village sitee, or in Lght alluvial soil on the

doping banks of rivers and streams. It is sown broadcast in July in

11 plots, and the seedlings are set ont in August or September

rhen they are about three inches high. The crop is ready for cutting

in January or even earlier. To strengthen the leaves the main shoots

tve to be nipped, and this destruction of life is one of the reasons

rby the area under tobacco is so small. No well-to-do Kuubi will

row it. The cultivation is generally entrusted to a Bhil or a Koli who

half the produce for his labour. When the leaves are ripe they

ite nipped off and three or four of them are laid one over the other

m the sun to dry. They are turned, from time to time, and after

fortnight sprinkled with water, sometimes mixed with the sap of

igo-tree bark or the juice of a coarse grass called surady and

Led in underground pits, or, if the quantity be large, stacked

loeelj in the open air for eight days. This heightens the colour

the leaf and improves its flavour.

Sugarcane, us^ Sacchamm officinamm, with, in 1879-80, a tillage
area of 7749 acres, is one of the most paying of watered crops,
and yery great cai'e is taken in its growth. Four kinds of sugar-
cane are grown, whit^ Jchadya, striped bangdya, black kdla or tdmhda,
and Mauritins called bcuo. The last is grown only to a very limited
extent near Ndaik and Devldli. The ground is ploughed from corner
to oomer seven or eight times. Weeds, which are seldom found in
•watered lands, are carefully picked out as the ploughing goes on.
The clods are broken and levelled, anda good deal of manure is spread
over and mixed with the earth either by hand or by a light rake,
date. Furrows, six inches deep and about IJ feet apart, are cut
by a deep plougla, divided into small beds, and watered. Sugarcane
cuttings, about a foot long and three or four inches apart, are thrown
into the furrows lengthwise, and pressed by the foot to drive them
into the ground. Planted in this way sugarcane is called
ilya 119 It is moat suited to a sballowish soil. In the case
the white or khadya cane, the cuttings are thrown into the
furrows Mrithont dividing the land into beds, and after levelling
the furrows by a beam harrow, the plantation is freely watered.
Sagarcano grown in this way is called ndngrya its. The ndngrya
us being deeper set stands a scanty supply of water better

Chapter]
Agricultv

Crvpv.
CotUm.

Sui

t Bombay <kt

102

DISTRrCTS.

Chapter IV.

Ag:Ticalture.

Crops.

Sugmrtau,

K(W«.

than the pdvhjaj and if regularly watered comes to
perfection than the other. The cuttings are planted in Jani
FobfUJiry, and more often in March, and begin to Fprovt
about fifteen or twenty days. Before it is five feet high the
twice or thrice carefully weeded. No further cleaning is
as weeds do not thrive under the shade of grown canea.
the rains set in, when the crop is not more than three
high, except the white variety which wants only nbout ha
much water, the cano requires a weekly watering, and after
rains, a watering every twelve or fift-een days. The crop takes
eleven months to ripen. The mill consists of two bdbhul rol
called husband and wife, navrn. navri, woHced by two or
bullocks. A cano pipe joins the mill to the boiling pan w
is under the charge of the owner of the cano or of sorn' ' '
trustworthy person, as the work of choosing tlie proper
which to take the pan off the fire requires mnch kn<-'

and care. As the fire must bo kept burning fiercely, ;._..

loppings are, as much as possible, nsed for fuel. Two men aio
required to feed the furnace, two to drive the bullocks nod
cut and supply the cane, «one to feed the rollers, and one to
see that the juice pii>e runs freely. The sugar mills are the
resort of all the villago when work time is over, and the smooth
floor in which the moiilds for the hot juice are built is pleasantlf
lit by the glow of the furnace. The white cane, khadya, thoxxpk
very hard and coarse for eating, fields the best molasses, and urn
crop requires less labour and care. It is found over almtist the
whole district. In Malegaon and part of Yeola, the striped hdn^dya
cane is chiefly grown, but it is seldom pressed. Mauritius cane
requires the greatest care as regards water and manure, and thd
molasses are generally inferior. Sugarcane pressing usually goes on
during the nights of the cold season, beginning with January. U
employs a groat number of hands. At the time of pressing, the
owners never refuse cane or J nice to any one, and crowds of
beggars throng their fields. They even call passers-by to take
some of their sugarcane and juice, believing that free-handed gifts
are i-ewarded by a plentiful outturn.

Vines, drdksh, Vitis vinifera, of three kinds, ahdi, vhdkdi or phdkiri
and kdlif havo for long been grown by Kunbia and M^lis in Naaik and
ChAndor. Tho vineyards are in rich garden lands carefully fenced.
Cuttings are laid in September and set out in April and May.
land is ploughed and made ready as for sugarcane. Parallel
eight feet apart are drawn along and across. At the crossings,
which are marked by small sticks, holes a foot and a half deep and
& foot broad are dug, and filled with half a basket of well seaeoaed
manure. The cuttings are then planted in tho holes and watered
every fourth day, until they sprout strongly. Then they are
regularly watered every ten or twelve days, and given poudrctto
and other rich manure. Tho shoots are at first trained on diy
Bticks, and, after about four months, on forked pdngdra, Erythrina
indicA, stakes three or four feet high and three to four inches
thick. Theso take root readily and are oft€u trimmed bo aa not

nAsik.

too freely. la the rains most of them are allowed to grow,

it the upper shoota may^supply the place of any stakes that die.

it r(*aches the fork, the top of the vino is lopped to force the

■\<r oat side shooU, These side shoots, rebtingonthe

-.aches, keep the heavy weight of the top shoots and the

iroro dragging the plant to the ground. Vines boar fruit from

jcond year, and, if properly cared for, go on yielding for

than a century. They are triuimed twice a year in Chaiirn

rcb- April) and Ashvin (September-October), and they be»r

about four or five months after each trimming. The first

■comes in the rainy season, does not ripen. The grapes

I'l are sometimes used for pickles and jams, but are

fraliy allowed to decay on the tree. In Phfihjun (Febniary-

l) four or 5ve months after the second triauuiiig, the vines

good sweet gi^apes and the loppings then made are used for

jyarda. Vines wore formerly largely grown in Niisik and

ipur about four miles off, but about seven years ago they were

by a disease and most of the vineyards hud to be destrciyed,

aIbo suffered considerably during the recent years of scanty

(187(^-1877), but their cultivation is still carried on.

Gaavas, ptru, Paidiura gnava, are reared from seed and planted
iiol when three or four years old. As they grow to a large sizcj the
distance between the trees is greater than between vines. The
guara bears fruit from the second or third year after planting, and
contiuDBB to yield for about six or aevcn years, when the tree is
destroyed.

Pliuitains, kefy Musa paradisica, are grown from shoots. As soon
aa a bunch of plantains appears on the tree, only one shoot, styled
the daughter, or kdr, is allowed to grow. When this has borne fruit,
the plantation is generally destroyed, but occasionally a grand-
daughter, ruHp is allowed to grow. A plantain seldom remains in
the ground for more than three and a half years. The land is
ftfterwartla used for chilh'es, groundnuts, and other hght crops.

' ' . battita, Solanum tuberosum, are grown to a small extent,

a« . _, u crop, by Kunbis and Malie. They were introduced into
the district about forty years ago by a European cultivator named
Grftot.' The people, at first, objected to use them, but the feeling

Chapter
Agrionll

1 Mr. Qrftnt obt«incd from GovommeDt 154 acres (257 biyyiM) of I»Dd near Kdsik
RDt-free for five ye&ra. About fourteen cwt of ohoice Nilgiri, Surat, and Mahiba-
Imhvar potatoes were aowu. The coit of tbe need was £22 (Rs, 220) and tbe coat of
iilUgo amountMl to £C (Ra. 6). Tbe crop was Bucc«csfnl. Abriut s^ven tons (201
) the produce of three acres (6ve biuhiU) waa sold for £120 (Rs. 120O) ; part of the
which wa« k^pt- for seed, waa diatributc<l ainoDK the hufthaiidnmu who soon
alive • iiie of the crop. One Ab&ji Fiitil obtamed from the Agri-

ealtural riec of a cart and a pair of bullocks for tbu siiT>erior quality of

toes, ... i -..J lue potatoes groMn in Mr. Grant's fiebl were the largest of any
protlured in the Presidency. In adilition to supplying local wants N&stk
found their way to the Mdlegaon and Mbow cantonments. Bcsidct) tntro-
_ potatoes Mr. Cirant brought many grass seetls from France, Italy, and Malta.
Xadigo and Uppt:r Georgian grecD'Seeded cotton and Bombay mango trees and coffse
phuaUwere also tried, but allTailctd. Mauritius sugarcane, peas, and European vege-
iablea were grown to considerable extent and the seeds distributed among the people,
■* Bflv. R«c. 1339 of IW2, 89-95, U5,

'Bombay Gazfitt«i

104

DISTRICTS.

apter IV.
Agricalture.

C^ropa.

Oroundnutg,

BeUlLtf^,

gradually irore off, and potatoes have now altogether taken the plac<
of the local sweet variety, ra^rt/w. They are planted in the months
of Ckaitra, Vainkdkh, and JcM (March - J nne), and ripen f roi
August to October. To make it ready for potatoes, land does not
want much care or trouble. The potatoes are cut into two or three
pieces, each with some shoots, and are laid in furrows half a foot j
from each other, and coveretl with earth by means of a harruw«S
The crop is watered every eighth day and requires careful weedin^^
and manuring. Tlie ground near each plant is kept as loose as
possible, to lot the roots grow freely. When ready (August'
October), the potatoes are ploughed and dug out. As they are not
stored in pits for any time, they do not last long, and are mostly^^
used in the district, only a few being sent to Bombay.

Groundnuts, hh.uunu(f, Arachis hypogffia, are grown to a fair
extent. It is a hardy and certain crop and pays well, the cost of
tillage being small. After the land has been ploughed and smoothed,
furrows are ploughed close together, and the seed is dropped into
them by the hand at intervals of about an inch, and covered with
earth by means of a hairow. This is done soon after the rains set
in, and the nuts want no watering till the rains are over. After-
wards they are watered every fifteenth day, until December when
they begin to droop and are ready for digging. They should he
several times weeded, but want no manure. Women and children
dig out the nuts- This is an easy and a popular work, as, while
digging, they can eat as much as they like, besides getting a good
supply of nuts as wages. Bhils are often seen wandering in gangs
in search of jobs of this sort, armod with the heavy crowbars that
are used in turning up the tangled roots.

Betel Leaf, pan. Piper betel, requires close care and attention and
grows only in specially selected tracts. A year before the young
plants are ready, the ground chosen as a betel leaf garden is
surrounded with a thick hedge of milkbush, to which an outer
fence of coarse grass matting is afterwards added. The ground is
dug a foot or more deep and reduced to fine powder. In the land
thus prepared, shtri'ri, pdnyaraj and hadga seeds are sown in regular
rows close to each other to form supports to the betel vines.
"When the supports are four or five feet high, the garden is
divided into beds three feet long by two broad, each with a water
channel and a long trench. In the trenches, about a foot and a half
from each other, betel-vine cuttings are set and earth is heaped all
round. For twenty-one days, the cuttings are shaded from tho sua
by a covering of leaves and branches, and watered daily with well
water. For the first two months, the young shoots are trained on
dry sticks, and then on the pcijigdra and other living supports.
After twelve months the top shoots of the creeper are drawn down
the tree, twisted in circles, covered with earth, and the shoots
again trained up the stem. This is done every year in April and
May, when the garden is enriched by a layer of new earth, from sir
to eight inches deep. Owing to the change this causes in the level
of the bods and of the water channels, betel leaf gardens are alwayi
watered from wells and never from rivers or streams. The
begins to yield eatable leaves after twelve months from the time

Iways ■
I vine ■
cne of ■

nAsik.

105

itiog, and continues to bear for twenty or thirty yeAra. A stunted
mchhij gives tho best leaves, soft, smooth, and full of ta^t^?, while
ou a growing shuot, pharpttiijaj aro coarse. Of bakshl and
yatthe two kindts of vines, ^i/H6</ya yields a quicker return, and
xiki a bettor and larger crop. Tho vines remain in the ground
from fifteen to twenty years. The acre yield varies from £15 to
fO (Ra. 160 -Rs. 700^) a year. The betel leaves of the Siunar sub-
vi^i'>n are considered the best, though, like those of Vaddli in
lor, they suffered severely during the drought of 1876-77.
^"-TS of betel leaf gardens are generally Brdhmans, Tambolis,
s, who do not work with their own hands but employ work-
men ut liiL* Mtili caste. Betel leaf is the most costly and troublesome
rrf>[> in the diHtrict, and cannot be carried on without the aid of
ierable capital. From £40 to £60 (Rs. 400- Rs. 600) are often
J _ _: on a betel leaf garden before it yields any return,

Cbinf<»q. mtrchi, Capsicum fratescens, with, in 1879-80, a tillage
^" 25 ar-res, is the most important crop grown in garden lands.

]• . ted in July and gathered in January. It does not want
manure, but requires watering aftor tho rains are over.

is much irrigated land near N4sik where all sorts of
s s ore raised. Cattle dung and poudrette are froely used

as m&Dure. Since the opening of the railway most of the produce is
aent to Bombay.

Bars of wheat smitten, the people say, by the east wind, grow
^<^d, shrivelled, and light, and the grains in millet heads,
ftttiu*ked with mildew, turn into black powder. These blights are
never so general as to affect the harvest, and no precautions are taken
against them. Frosts often damage garden produce, killing rows
or vines, and fields of chillies, groundnuts, eggplants, and other
-• — tables. Pulses are sometimes attacked by caterjnllars. Locusts,
lid, never appeared between 1805 and the autumn of 1878,
ttlicu parts of Sinnar and Igatpuri were attacked by swarms of
these insecta.

The great Durgfldevi famine, which lasted from 1396 to 1407, is
said to have caused as much ruin in Nasik as in the southern parts
of the Deccan. Some memory of the Ddmajipant famine in 1460, and
notices oi the famines in 1520 and 1629 also remain. But the oldest
famine of which any details have been traced is that of 1791-92.
ThiB is the ses'erest famine of which any local record remains. Liberal

venue remissions were granted by the Peshwa, the exportation of
in was forbidden, and its price was regulated. Rice was brought
large quantities from Bengal by private traders. In October,
rain fell abunJantly, and the late crop which throve well helped to
cheapen grain and relieve distress.

In 1802, the rains were favourable, and tho crops promised well.
But Yftshvantriv Holkar, crossing MAlegaon and ChAndor with a
large army ou his way to Poona, plundered all the vinage8
and destroyed the standing crops, ITie PcndhAris, under their
leaders Muka and Hiru, completed the work of destruction.
In oooaequence there was an utter want of food, and grain rose

^h li

Chapter IV.'

AgricultuTft.

Cropa.

BfX^l tea/.

CtiiiUft.

VtytiaMea,

Blight*.

Famine*.
1S96-J407,

2791'9i»

lSOS-1804^

lAaMaBilUflrik

Bombay &(

106

DISTRICTS,

Chapter IV.
Agriculture,

Fiuniiies.

J83S A 184S.

1860- J86S.

2876-77.

J4&

to 14 ponndfl the rupee. The famine lasted for a year, an»
vras at its height from April to August 1804. Larj^ numbei
moved to Gajarit. Of those who remained, it was estimated that,
over the whole district, from 7000 to 10,000 died, and many of the
survivors lived on vegetables, milk curds, and hudhndt goddmbr,
sole, kulduj and other dried grass seeds, and such wild fruits a4
•umbar and bhohar. Cow's, buffalo's, and even human flesh is said
to have been eAten. The Peahwa's government imported grain
from the coast and freely remitted the revenue. Private charity was
active, an d mere han ts dis trib ut ed di shes of grain and cooked
food. Still largo numbers of lives wore lost, and some vitlagea
then left desolate have ever since remained wast-e. After two or
three years prices fell to their former level and the people camo
back and resettled many villages.

lu 1824, failure of rain raised vdgli to twenty-eight pounds tho
rupee. Large quantities of grain were imported, and revenue was
freely remitted. After five or six months good rain fell, and the
distress passed away. There was no largo number of deaths.

In 1833, there was a small and temporary scarcity, and in 1646
a failure of rain which caused a five or six months' famine, and
loss estimated at 1000 lives. In 1854, there was great scarcity
Feint; grain rose to twenty -four pounds the rupee, and about 5<
persons are said to have died.

Between 1860 and 1 862, the increased growth of cotton reduced the
area under cereals and raised the price of grain ; this, combined in «
1863 with a bad harvest, forced prices to a famine level. Durin^fl
these years, Indian millet varied from fifty-two to thirty -two pounds^
and averaged forty-four pounds. In 1869 a failure of crops raised
millet prices to twenty-seven pounds, and again in 1871 from thirty*
three to thirty pounds.

The irregular rainfall of 1876 led to failure of the early cro|
and distress over about one-fourth of the district.* Thnngh at oui
time very great, the distress in N^sik never rose to famine. Tb<
south and south-west suffered most. The crops, in two sub-divisions/
Sinnar and Yeola, almost utterly failed ; in one, Niphiid, they were
poor ; and in the other sub-divisions they ranged from middling t«
fair. Besides tho failure of tlie early harvest, there was very little
rain in September and October and few cold-weather crops were
Bowni With millofe- at twenty-six instead of forty-seven pounda
and little field work, the poorer classes fell into distress. About
the middle of September the need for Government help became so
great that relief works had to be opened. In November distress
increased, graindealers hold back their stores, and prices rose.
This artificial forciug of prices did not last long. Importation soon
set in and prices fell. In the hot months grain again becam^
dearer and distress increased. A favourable opening of the rainyl
season was followed by a very long drought. Distress and anxiety
lasted till, heavy rain fell, near the end of August. A further faU

1 Tho QBtiiDftte wu. in area. 2000 si^uare mileB of a total of 8140, and, inp<
260.000 out of 734,380.

^ Forty-Berea poand* for millet, bt^ri^ and fifty-four for Indian mitlot, jvdri,
tti« ordinary price*,

NASIK.

1U7

Um> begianing of September greatly iiaproved crop prospects
I iUg Atiite of the jweple. And, at the close of November, the
tfcm&Dd for Hpecial Government help ceased.

The following summary sliow», mouth by month, the state of the
fiitrict and the Tiioa.^nrea taken to meet tbe distrefta. In September
1876, very little rain fell except in the^ west and south-west, in
Igfttpiiri and Feint, where the fall was goad. What little rain fell
«-"- "f great value, especially in the Dftngs, where anxiety had been
: account of the hillmen and BhiU. In spite of this rain the
eany crops failed in the greater part of Yeoln, Sinnar, and NiphAd,
ud to » lofis extent, in Chfiudor and Kalvan. The distress waa
greateet in NiphAd and Yeola, and in Sinnar tbe people were
dftiuoariug for work. In these parts, about the end of the month,
the pro«pects of the cold weatlier harvest, thoagh not good, were
iBBCiL improved by a fall of rain. In other places prospects were
fair. In the middle of September the Collector authorised an
vxpeoditare of £817 (Rs. 8170) from local funds in Miilegaon,
fttghin, Kalvan, Cfaaudor, and N^ndgaou, and, on the 24th, work
vaa provided for the distressed labourers of Niph&d and Teola on
the NiphAd-Yeola road. On the 29th, another work was begun at the
Kapmia paAS for the Sinnar sub-division.

" r passed without rain. In Yeola and Sinnar there waf3 an
11 ;.T failure of early crops, and in Niplidd they were poor,

1 1 i oud Yeola grass and water were scarce, and cattle were

V v*'0 away. Rice and tuvjli, which promised fairly in the

parts of Igatpuri, NAsik, Dindori, Kalvan, and Bagldn, did
u-^i iipen owing to the failure of the later rains, and, for the same
reason, especially in Yeola and Sinnar, cold-weather crops could be
•own in only a very few places. The rise in grain prices caused
much diiitreBJ^, bnt the numbers on relief did not increase rapidly
AS the people .still found work in harvesting the early crops. On
Uio Dorth-ea.st frontier of Mnlegaon, the Mh^rs and others were in
ft bad state and were crying for work. About the end of the
month, Hia Highness Hoi kar gave £300 (Rs. 3000) for the relief of
the famine-stricken. The people continued very patient, and, except
Bume grain thefts, there was little special crime.

About the nuddle of November a few showers fell in the central
■ob-diviaions of NAsik, NiphAd, Cb^dor, and Dindori, and in
Sinnar in the south. In many places late crops were not sown ;
where they were si>wn, they were withering and prospects were gra-
dually growing worse. In the early days of the month, though there
wer^ £au* stooks of grain, the dealers held them back and forced
prices to about twelve pounds the rupee. To avoid the serious
disturbance that threatened, grain was imported' and prices fell.

Chapter IV.
Agiictdtora.

FaminM.

1876-77,
Sept^mbet,

Octoba;

yovetnStP*

1 Oa tbe 1 lib November the N4nk maniclpality opened a shro for the retail eale
«( gnfo. Beeidea £300 (R0. 3000) lent from mnnidpal fonda, eleven Ni&aik
■•ttftlaiieii, Kevalchand Khapchaod^ Gaupatriv DAroodiu- Cb&ndv&dk&r, Dada
UnuUhuikAr, fJopAl PAnlichand, Hari Trimbak Kilo, BalvmntrAv BApuji KAle,
Riimlm OangArim, Kachra, Aimndrdm, Gaoesh BUghaniith Muthe, and Bila Tb4kar
lent £85') tree of inter«t (OoveTument Resolution Local '228 C. W. 925 of 1976).
Grmin wm told to the poor up to tbe value uf one rupee andcr the supervisioD of tbe
Mtmicipal CommiMioncr and Mr. Preacott, Police Iniipector. Huntlredi of peopI#
ftoeked tu tlu» tkioy. Tbe very poor were fed uuce daily in Niiik^

ib^

dtt

[Bombay Gazetteer.

10S

DISTRICTS.

Chapter IV.
Agriculture.

Famioca.

J87C'77,

Dttemhtr,

1877,

February.

March,

Aprii,

Millet went down to about twenty-six and Indian tnillet to aboi
twenty-nine pounds The rupee. Except in Niplidd, Yeola,
Sinuar, the InbnariTig' chisBes could still get work in barvesting* tb<
early crops, preparing the ground for the next year, or in grnw-
cutting. The average daily number of persons on relief works ros
to 7382, all of them able-bodied, expected to do a full day's worl
and superintended by ordinary public works officers.* Forchaiitablo
relief a 8UUI of £1000 (Us. 10,000) was placed at the Collector's
disposal. On the 3rd November, Government sanctioned .£2i'0 I
(Rs. 2500) to be advanced to Vaujrtris and other herdsmen to drive
cattle to the hillH and other pasture grounds. This provision proved
unnecesaarv, as, from Siunar, Yeola, and Niphild, where fodder had
failed, the surplus cattle had already been sent to the N/tndgaon,
Dindori, and Peiut hills. December passed without rain and with
no change in crop prospects. Except in the worFt parts, the people
still found work, and there was no cry ftr labour. Rupee prices
fell, for ft«Jn from twonty-six pounds at the beginning to twenty- Ij
eight pouniis at the close of the month, and for jvdri from j
twenty-eight to thirty-lhrC'O pounds. Fever and small-pox were

Prevalent. On relief works the numbers rose from 7382 to 14,275. i|
n January 1877 some rain fell. Biijri prices, after rising slightly
in the early days of the month, remained steady at thirty-twaj
pounds the rupee, and yrari prices fell from twenty -eight to twenty*fl
nine pounds. In two sub-divisions cattle died of foot-rot. The"
numbers on relief works rose from 14,275 to 18,000, and during
the month eighteen pei-sons received charitable relief. In Februar
about a quarter of an inch of rain fell over the whole district.
Fever and small-pox were general. The grain supply continued
good, jvari rcmaiuing stationary at thirty-two and lajri rising froni
twenty-nine to twenty -six pounds. The approach of the Hoi
holidays and rhe strict enforcement of task work led many [x^opl
to leave the works, the numbers falling from 1 5,40t? in the beginnin
to 15,078 about the close of the month. At the same time th
number on charitable relief rose to twenty-two. Early in Marc
about tift<?en cents of rain fell. Grain supplies continued abnndajQ
and prices remained steady, for hdjri at twenty-six and Uyr jvn
at twenty-two ]K>unds the rupee. On the Sinnar-Ghoti road th
relief labourers, led by some Bhils, struck work because the task
system had reduced their earnings. But by punishing some of the
ringleaders the strike was soon brought to an end. The numbers
on relief works fell from 15,078 to 13,586, and, on charitable relief,
from twenty-two to four. In April there was no rain. Fodder was
very dear in the east of NiphAd and in the south and west of Teola,
and, in some villages, water was scarce. In Yeola large numbers
of cattle died, and many were sold to butcliers at from 6/j. to 10«.
(Rs. 3-R«, 5) each, the price of beef falling from lirf. to Id.

iTbe originjil waf^eA were, for s man 3f/. (2 a^.) a day, for a woman 2^. (li a«.
and for a boy orf^irl 1^^.(1 ri/irin). About the middle of xsovembor a slidiag scale
introduced, proviiling thr.t. when prriced roae over aixtocn potmda the rupee,
money rate should vary with the X'^°^ °^ ^^^ ^f^in* uid that a man nhould alwa^
rucuive the price of oue pi>uaU of grain in addition to one aiiiia, » woman the price
of one pound of grain in addition to a half aonn, ond a child baU a pound of
and« at the discreliou of the directing officer, half an anna in addition.

nAsiit.

lOd

2aLfa

tfai

a) the poand. AH over the district thosK* fchftt liiwl wells wero

^kumlyn jmri for frxider. Rupee prices continued stoiwly, for

nt iwenty-tive iind forjWri nt thirty-one pounds. The number

lief wijfks rose from l»^,-5etj on tho 3l8t March to 17,872 on

April, when about 4000 workers wen.^ drafted from the

boli road to tho Dhond-Manm^d railway,

ay, X'\l Jnrhes of luin fell throughout the district. Grain

ri'inained steatjy, for hiijrl at twenty-four and for jvdri at

'H pounds. 'Hiero was much distress atnong the hill

Iljlikurs of Sinnar. Grass was not to be had except in

Wfst. But there was a good supply of irrigated hot-weather

t^ komltjasMfX thixhnln, \ eolo and Sinnar HuflFered from cholera.

nombers on the relief works feU from 13,167 in the beginning

o month to 10,224 near the close. The fall was due chiefly to

continued transfer of labourers to tho Dhond-Manmdd railway

\' ' >Eal of thoao who refused to go there to work. Those

L ;).it remain long. Almost all came back V^efore the

yr^isi oi'er The number receiviiig charitable relief rose from

10 thirty-eight.

In Jane, there was a good fall of rain, averaging 542 inches, the

I' " monsoon setting in favourably on the 20th. In Sinnar

people left the relief work* to go to their fields. The
ing ot" the early crops was in progress in all the sub-divisioua
pt Yeola where the rainfall was scanty. Jvdri fell from twenty-
■i&Ten to twenty-nine pounds, while hdjri remained steady at twenty-
fuar. Cholera continued prevalent throughout the month. The
buiolKtrs on relief works fell from 10,224 to Sol 7, against a rise on
charitable relief from thirty-eight to 104.

In July, though there was an average of 5*70 inches of rain, the
fall was irregular, and, about the middle of the month, field work
was Kl4>pped in many places and the crops were withering. Later,
especially in the west, some smart showers improved the crops,
but, over most of tho district, grazing waa bo scanty that the cattle
bad to be sent to the hills. Prospects wero gloomy, rain waa badly
•wanted, and some parts suffered from serious outbreaks of cholera.
After conriduiiig easy during most of the month, near its close a
heavy external demand rai»ed htijri from twenty-six to sixteen and
jvdri from twenty-nine to seventeen pounds. Still destitution did
not spread. The numbers on relief works fell from 5517 to 4008

d on charitable relief from 104 to fift}*-eight,

^ Daring the greater pai-t of August, there were only a few
light showers in the west. The crops continued to wither ; rupee
I>nces rose for bdjri from seventeen about the beginning to sixteen
towards the close of tho month and (or jvdri from twenty to eighteen
pounds ; and distress increased. The Malegaon and Chandor Bhils
refused to go to the relief works, and, especially in Malegaon, along
trith Mhiirs and Kunbis, began plundering grain. Yoola and Sinnar,
where the failure of crops had been most complete, were well
snpplied with relief works. But in Ndndgaon and Malegaon, to
meet the growing distress, a new work, the Ndndgaon-MAIogaon
road, had to bo started. Cholera continued, but grew lighter

•r«4

Atif^

[Bombay Oazetteer,

110

DISTRICTS.

Chapter IV.

Agriculture.

FwninM,

X*76-77.

fHber,

October,

renter.

iitmmary.

to'Kards the end of the month* Daring the last two or three days
a general and heavy fall of rain much improved prospects. The
numbers on relief works rose from 32'l-3 iu the buginiiing to 4537
about the close of the moQthj and ou charitable relief fiom iifty-
eight t<. 200.

During September, harvest prospects were greatly improved by
an average ftdl of 4*48 iachea of rain. The early crops were gttod
in five, and poor in the remaining sub-divisions. The sowing of
the cold-weather crops wae begnuj but before field work could be
general more rain was wanted. Rupee prices rose, for bdjri from
nineteen to lo| and for jvdri from nineteen to sixteen pounds.
Cholera continued to decrease. The numbers on relief works rose
from 4537 to 5486, and on charitable relief, fell from 200 to 193.

In October, with an average fall of 3*45 inches, prospects were
generally good. The early harvest was being secured, and the late
crops were beginning to come up. Prices fell, for bdjri from
sixteen pounds about the beginning to twenty-one pounds near the
close of the month, and, ior jvdri, from seventeen to twenty-four
pounds. Cholera, though declining, was still general. The numbers
on relief works fell from 5486 to 1093, and ou charitable relief from
193 to 167.

In November, some slight showers improved the cold weather
crops. By the middle of the month the early crops were nearly
harvested, but for the lato more rain was wanted. Daring tho
greater part of the month, rupee prices continued to fall, but, about
the close, rose to twenty-two pounds the rupee for bdjri, and twenty-
five for jvdri. The numbers on relief works rose from 1093 to
8689 against a fall on charitable relief from 167 to sixty-one. The
apparent increase in the number on relief works was due to the
entry of the Ndsik workers on the Dhond-Manmdd railway. At the
end of November all relief works were closed.

Deoember passed without rain. Rupee prices continued steady
at twenty-two pounds for bdjri and twenty-five for jvdri. The
numbers wanting relief rose from sixty-one to 156.

The following statement of grain prices and of the numbers who
received relief shows that during the first four mouths of 1877
Indian millet kept pretty steady at thirty-two pounds the rupee, or
more than one and a half times the ordinary rate ; that its price
rose rapidly in May, June, July, and August, till in September it
reached seventeen pounds ; and that it then quickly fell to twenty-
seven pounds in November, and in December again i^ose slightly to
twenty.five. As early as December 1876, the numbers on relief
reached 14,27.5. In January 1877, they rose to 18,000, but, in Alaroh,
when many left on account of the task test, they fell to 13,586 ; in
April they again rose to 17,872 and then went on falling to 4008 in
July. During tho next two months they rose to 5486 and then con-
tinued rapidly to fall till November, when the works were closed.
The numbers on charitable relief rose from eighteen in January to
twenty-two in February ; they fell to four in April and May, and
then went on rising to 200 in August ; from August, after faUing to
edrty-one in November^ they rose in December to 156.

NlSIK.

Stuik Famine, 1^76-77.

Ill

AmAo* Daily

Atikaoi

Ri'iunu RKLin B».

PUCM.

Ml.

MflHVMii

INkbUo
Worki.

GralttitooB

InolMk

Nor«mb«r 1676 .

79H3

OiO

iD««r»b««

I4.«:ft

...

IJttsnwy UTT -.

1»,000

»l

\riiWiiftfy

im:»

SSI

0<&

IsiAKta .. ..

U.6M

Sfi? ::

417

JttnB ,,

6MT

IIH

ft-U

Jnly „ ...

40U!t

J 70

^mm

wa?

i«

4 15

M94

448

oSS ;* ::

ItM

1V7

S-48

WiwwiibH „

•I

...

bASa-;

Tai

10/, - at* 1 ... 1

As Ihe dwtrosSj though at one tinie great, never rose to famine,
special relief staff or relief houses were found aeceeaary* Whea
overnment directed that caaeeof theft shonldbe punished by whip-
in^, the m^mlatd^s of Igatpuri and Ntiudgaon were, as a temporary
re, invested with second cla^ magisterial powers. In Yeola
were raised by private subscription for the relief of the poor,
r fed amounu»d to 8146 and the expenditure to £i2 10«.
(R- r about \id. (10 puts) a head. A house was hired for

stonug gruiu and for cooking and l8.9uing food to the poor. Tha
non-resident poor were Iodg<;d in rest-houses in the town. Food
wma given gratis to the aged and infirm and to children under seven,
■od the able-bodied were employed in making a small road in the
town. The work they did was nominal and was exacted with a view
to keep them togothor and to prevent them from beggine in the town.
Two kinds of tickets were given to the people, tin and paper. The
holders of tin tickets were allowed full rations of one pound (40 tolas)
of c<>oked bread, and puUe, while the paper ticket-holders were allowed
a smaller quantity. Children were given half a pound. The paper
tioketa were issued to such of the poor as shirked their work. The
plan succeeded as all the idlers chose to work rather than be pinched
wir^ ' . T' ■ ,,jg were issued at the work daily up to half past

aev -, late comers getting paper instead of tin tickets.

At noon the working gangs were allowed to go to the relief kitchen to
give in their tickets and get their food. They returned to work at
two. In the early part of the day, the inhrm, children nnder seven
je^rSy and travellers were gathered in one place and were given
tioketB. They were then marched to the relief kitchen and received
lood according to the kind of ticket they held.

The only other measnre of special relief was helping the Mnsalm^n
handloom-weevers of Yeola. They were one of the first classes to
wffer, as their employers, finding no demand for their goods, refused
to make adranoes, and the weavers were thrown out of work. Of
familiee nearly 610 had^ by the end of Aoguet, left Yeola«

Bombay GazetUei

112

DISTRICTS.

lapter IV.
Agriculture.
Funinm,
IS76-77.

Cart Rates.

SHfficuUkt,

Cm*H»,

Coat,

Kfect^

Some went in search of work to Imlor and others to their old he
in Northern India. For their relief a grant of £000 (Rs. 6OO0)
sanctioned. Part of this amount was spout in buying yarn wbi<
was given (16th June 1877) to the weavers to be worked into whi
turbans and robea. In some cases money advances wore also madi
for the purchase or repair of looms. After 7th September adviin
were stopped. The articles were sold and the proceeds left a pn
of about £24 (Rs. 240).

During the famine the rates for a cart and two bullocks rose froac^
3Jri. to 4^d. (2i-8 n*.) the kos of two miles, and for a cart from
2id. to '3d. (lJ-2 as.). These enhanced rates still (18S1) continue.

There were no special obstacles to the effective administration o
relief. Tlie people took full advantage of the aiTaugemeuts mada
for their good. Their behaviour was remarkably orderly, Excep
in the case of villages on the lino of rail, where the people could not
resist the temptation of stealing grain from the passing trains, tho
grain robberies and other thefts were generally committed by
habitual criminals.

A special census, taken on the 10th May 1877, when famina
pressure was general and severe, showed that of 10,843 workers,
all of them on pablic works, 5381 belonged to the sub-divisiona
where the works were carried on ; 4550 belonged to different
sub-divisions of the same district ; 735 were from other districts ;
and 177 were from neighbouring states. As regards their occupa-
tion, 494 were manufacturers or craftsmen, 2725 were holdtirs or
Bub-holdei*8 of land, and 7624 were labourers.

of the famine was estimated at £42,967 }B$,
which £42,594 6s. (Rs. 4,25,943) were spent on

The total cost
(Rs. 4,29,679), of

public works, and £373 12fl. (Rs. 3736) on charitable relief. Of
the whole amount £40^725 \4s. (Rs. 4,07,257) were borne by
Imperial and £2242 4^. (Rs, 22,422) by local funds.

Though the 1877 police returns showed a total of 3593 offence*
or a decrease of 174 cases compared with theprecedingyenr, a large
amount of crime was, more or less clearly, due to the pressure of the
famine. Dac^iities rosefn^m three in 1876 to eighteen in 1877 ; lheft«
from 574 to 904 ; lurking house-trespass from ninety-six to 173, and
receiving stolen property from forty-five to ninety. This increase
in offences against property was, in the Commissioner's opinion,
due mostly to distress caused by famine, for, the largo proportion of
thefts were of grain, and the dacoities were generally directed
against village VAuis, There are no means of ascertaining the
number of cattle that died. Of human beings tho estimated special
mortality was about 4500 souls. The loss of agricultural stock
though great did not interfere with field work. The areas under 1
tillage in 1877-78 and 1878-79 exceeded the area in 1876-77 hym
6131 and 53,549 acrefl respectively. This was in a great measures
due to tho large number of irrigation channels. Of £120,633 10*,
(Rs. 12,06,335) tho land revenue for collection for 1676-77 and
£132 16*. (R8. 1328) of outstandings for former years, £ll5,35i

NASIK.

. 1 1 ,53,544) and £69 8». (Rs. 694) respectively frere recovered
close of the year and f-ti 8*. (Rs. 4i4) were written off as
ble. In 1877-78 the land revenue for collection was
14*. (Ba. 13,33,247) and theontstanding balances amounted
(Es. 62,981), of which £125,043 2*. (Bs, 12,50,131)
14*. (lU. 40,717) were respectively recovered and £112
fRs. 1127) written off, thus raising fhe outstanding balances
the next vear to £9395 6s. (Ks. 93,953). Of £136,321 10».
13,63,215) the realisable land revenue for 1878-79, £132,826
■. (R«, 13,2H,266) and of the balances £8022 14*. (Rs. 80,227)
JKT^* recovered before the close of the year and £787 12».
IH|f written off, leaving for future recovery a balance of

^M* . (Us. 40,799). This by the 1st January 1880 had fallen

^Bdotk^ 14«. (Rs. 30,667), and of this £955 6*. (Rs. 9553) wero
^bted in Jane 1880.^

^^Btlrindft of pnblic works were carried oat during the famine,

' wUer works and roads. Of the VAghad and Khirdi reservoirs, which

were the chief water works undertaken in 1878, details have already

heen given. £720 (Rs. 7200) were also spent on repairs and

iraproretnentH to the P^Ikhed canal.

The following roads were made : A road from Sinnar to Ghoti with
■ branch to DevlAli camp, thirty-seven miles long and costing
723 4«. (Rs. l,07,232j; a road from NiphAd to Devpur with a
ch to SAykheda, twonty-soven miles longand costing £6453 16«.
64,538) ; a rnad from Khervildi to Siunar, eighteen miles long
costing £5288 (Rs. 52,880) ; improving eight miles of the Nasik-
road at a cost of £2894 (Rs. 28,940) ; a road from Yeola to
liizjim'fl frontier, 13i miles, at a cost of £2380 (Rs. 23,800) ; a
m Viuchur to Niph&d, nine miles, at a cost of £2148 16,».
,488) ; a road from Bhoradbiri to Vinchur, 94 miles, at a
F £1691 10a. {Rs, 10,915) ; a road from Nfindgaon to MAlegaon,
miles, at a cost of £766 129. (Rs. 7666) ; a road from Desh-
to Vinchur, six miles, at a cost of £1134 2s. (Rs. 11,341) ; and
m^Md from Nasik to Dindori and Kalvan, eleven miles, at a cost of
4 14-. (Rs. 8947),

Chapter IV.
Agriculture.

Famines,
1876-77.

IfavUsk

1 Oct. Ret. 2002, Pin. 9th Jnne 1880.

[Bombay Gazett««ri

CHAPTER V.

Chapter V.

Capital.
CapitaliiU.

Saving ClftMM.

Xnreatmonta.

CAPITAL.

The 1872 census returns showed, besides well-to-do cnltiraf^irs
and profesaiooal men, 7447 f)er8ons occupying positions implying
the possession of capital. Of these, 731 were bankers, money- ,
changers, and shopkeepers ; 5502 were merchants and traders ; '
and 1214 drew their incomes from rents of houses and sho])s, and
from funded property. Under the head Capitalists and Ti-aders,
the 1879 license tax papers show 10,456 persons assessed on yearly
incomes of more than £10 (Rs. 100). Of these 4879 had from £10
to £15 (Rs. 100-Ra. 150), 2443 from £15 to £25 (Rs. ISO-Rs. 250),
nil from £25 to £35 (Rs. 250-Rs. 350), 500 from £35 to £50
(Rs. 360-R8. 500), 559 from £50 to £75 (Rs. 500.R8. 750), 352 fr<.»m
£75 to £100 (Rs. 7oO-Rs. 1000), 185 from £100 to £125 (Rs. lOOO-
Rs. l250),ninety-eightfrom£l25to£150(R8. 1250-Rs. 1500), 121
from £150 to £200 (Rs. ISOO-Rs. 2000), ninety-one from £200 to
£300 (Rs. 2000-R8. 3000), fifty-nine from £300 to £400 (Rs.3000- J
Ra. 4000). twenty-four from £100 to £500 (Rs. 4000- Us, 5000), ■
twenty-one from £500 to £750 (Rs. 5000-Rs. 7500), eight from £750 "
to £1000 (Rs. 7500-Rs. 10,000), and five over £1000 (Rs. 10.000).

Moneylenders, traders, and shopkeepers, chiefly Marwar, Gujardtj
and L^sakka Vdnis, and a few BrAhmans, Shimpis, Telis, Thakurs
LingiyatSf and MusalraAns throughout the district, and some
pleaders, Government servants, priests, and skilled craftsmen inNAa"
and other large towns, save money. They generally own from £20
to £500 (Re. 2000- Rs. 5000), and in a few cases as much as from
£10,000 to £20,000 (Rs. 1, 0(»,000-Rfl. 2,00,000), or even more.
A well known Brahman banker and moneylender in Chdndor it
Baidtoown from £30,000 to £40,000 (R8.'3,00,000.Rs. 4,00,000)
In Baglan and some other part's of the district where there is much
irrigation, some of the cultivators, growing sutrarcane and othe
rich crops, are well-to-do and lay by money. But their number ia
small, not more than two per cent of the whole body of cultivators
and, unless they combine monevlendiug with husbandry, their capital
is seldom more than £200 (Rs" 2000).

Money is not hoarded to any great extent. The higher classei
genei*ally invest their savings in gold and silver omamenta
Except in Nnsik where the silk, grain, and seed trades, and the
establishment of a judge's court have attracted a considerable
number of traders, brokers, and pleaders, few build or buy town
houses, but, among villagers, all who can afford it own a house.
With all classes moneylending is a favourite investment. Shop-
keepers, traders, and moneylenders use their savings in extending

nasik.

115

llieir baamesSj and in honse-building. The Government Savings

Bask at Naiiik ia nsed chiefly by pleaders^ Government servanta,

- - ■ ■ — <, and the widows of Government servants, who generally

ornaments into money and lodge the proceeds in the

tnk. The deposits in the bank have risen from £905

in 1871 to£-H61 (Rs. 41,610) in 1879 ; and the yearly

ut of interest to holders of Government securities, throe of

in the beginning of 1879 were Europeans and five natives,

:i from £54 (Ra. 540) in 1871 to £128 (Ra 1280) in 1879.

1 iijn.' jH uo Inlying of mill or other joint stock company shares.

A thrifty landholder would probably spend all that he could save

*tng Cftttle, sinking a well, adding to his holding, or building

t^rhonae. Many spend all they save in religious ceremonies

and marriage festivities.

A few banking establishments, at ChAndor, MAlegaon, Ndsik, and
Yeiil», deal with Bombayj Nagpurj and Sholapur. The other towns
vhore their bilU, handU, can be cashed are Ahmednagar, Poona,
'Bind, Haidarabad, Bbiwndi, Panvel, Kalydn, Ahmedabad, Pali,
Jabalpur, Jeypar, and Ajmir. According to the time of year and the
distance the bill has to travel, the rate varies from one-eighth to two
perc^ot. These bankers often cash bills £or£1000 (Rs. 10,000), and
•ometimea for £5000 (Rs. 50,000). Wholesale purchases of grain,
pierr-goods, and cotton, are paid for by bills, tho rates of discount
\r from one-half to two per cent according to the seaAon, Men
.. .^i:s class also make advances to people of credit.

The Chindor rupee coined at the Chdndor mint, and the Jarlpatka
rnpee coined at the Niiaik mint, were current in the time of tho
P.'-T,w4a. Both mints were closed soon after the British conquest
. Up to 1835, the coins were taken at a discount ; but they
nave now almost disappeared from ordinary use though many aro
&om time to time produced from hoards either newly discovered or
broken into for the first time. At present the Imperial rupee is
tbe only standard coin. There is however a good business in money-
changing in Nosik where pilgrims from Nepal, Uaidambad, and other
l^aces bring coins of local currency. Besides silver and copper
roins, cowrie shells are largely used in Nasik and other market towns
in huj-ing vegetables and other cheap articles. Their ordinary valae
is eighty to a quarter anna (fd.) piece.

It was formerly tho regular practice to insure goods against loss
by robbery. The insurance agents, with whom the work of
inanrance formed only a part of their business as bankers, under-
took to send goods from one place to another, on receipt of transit
coHt and insurance fees varying from one to two per cent. The
o- ite of the country, and the introduction of railways, have

in . oxpenditure nzmecessary and the practice has ceased.

Property is seldom insured against loss by fire or by accident, and
insurance of life is nnknown.

Brokers, chiefly Marwdr Vanis, are not confined to any branch of
trade. They are paid by a percentage on sales effected through
tliem and are not bound by any specim trade rules. The percentage

Chapter Y.

Capital
Investmeatft.

B*nken,

OuRcnc/.

loBaranco.

Brokera.

A=r. .^'Zi.-^ .,:y::

[Bombay GasetUfrJ

lie

DISTRICTS.

Chapter V.

Capital.

tfoBayUmlvra.

varieit acoording to the qaantity sold, and also accordiiig' to t
luiirket demand. Besides acting as brokers thej generally deal
cloth, grain, and wood.

Many woll-to-do traders and moneylenders, who do a
LuHttumM, employ one or more clerks, gamdittiis, and entrust
tbeiii altuoHt the whole management of their affairs. Their pay
varicH from £10 to £30 (R3. lOO-Rs. 300) a year, and except
a turban on niarriaga and other festive occasions they get no
presently.

The well-to-do of almost all classes lend money. In rillages to
the Hoiith of the Ajanta range the moneylender is generally a
Miirvv/ir Viiiii or u vShirnpi. In towns moneylenders are of all classes
luidcrecdH; amunj? tlio higher Hindus, Brdhmaus chiefly priests,
SLud Gujardt and M^rwar Vunis, and goldsmiths; among the middle
olnssos^ tailors^ oilmen^ and husbandmen ; and among the lower
ciMiUts, HhiHMuukerHj Thakunt, and Mhdra. In some cases, thougli
the practico iu against the rules of their faith, Muaalmans, both
Koukanis and men of good NAsik families, live by usury. Village
hoadmoTi ami rich cultivators frequently, but on a small scale,
Ktiiil int)n*'y and ailvance sued grain. Their better chances for
ivcovLM-iiig their demands make them, perhaps, less exacting
than other creditors and they are reluctant to have recourse to the
civil courts. In other respects their practice differs little from
the practice of professional moneylenders. Except bankers, who
uuvko ndvanocQi only to persons of credit, moneylenders deal eqoally
with li^wnspoople and countrymen, with the well.to-do and wita
the poor. The different classes of moneylenders tend to ^ther
iu ivrtniu plaot***, the centre of the community being one of iheir
relations or oa.'«tefet1owft who has succeeded in establi^^hing a good
connection with the people of the neighbourhood. Thus, in three
or four IgHtpuri villages, there is a wealthy colony of Vanis from
VimxngiMm iu Ahmedabad ; in Nisik there are similar centres of
Shimpiftand Pahidis; and in Sinnar there is a specially strong
element of Rrihmau and Kunbi moneylenders.

A Mlirwir Vitni when he firs( comes is generally poor. If be
haM capital, he briu>rs with him a string of camels leaded with soft
while blaukeU* Coming from Aimir by KhaDdra to Kh^mg»on
iu Bor;ir or aome trftde oeotn ia uie Central Prorinces, he disposes
of the oeokeby ma thwv is litUe ^tmmnd for Ibem farther west, and
ttUkkee e tour by nul or oa fool to eell hts blaaketa. After selUi^
hkK bUnferta, he seDds th» preceeda to Ittnrar or boys a fresh stock.
WhiHk bo DNu^hes Ni&aik be either takee service in the shop of ■
fric'isd or ao^uAiutanoe^ or ffoes firoca oae place to another dealing in
kaberdaehaty, Whea, cibaHy bj axfaaate thrift, ke has madesooie
■koawi haeefeabliah«ahia»elf in eoMe vBlage aader aa
«itb Ibe Wadaaa. He opoas a gtaia and gtsteety ahofv aad
^tNidnciMQraad adraaoewcd. TVe iatetest oa mamBy or
aihrutkoee Tarie* firvea twea^-^Tv to fifty per ceot in good
^^\ ;» !«..? ^^.^KM ^4.^ t.^ « haadrvd per ceat or eww more,
lk« \-ered && falL Tbe Ite-var Viai is

aMhct \ti c<Avci ^H va ^raia. II fwa ca cbe^ be ilowndi pa

"NASIK.

117

nd if ^UD 13 dear he demanda payment in kind. Men of

. after they hare established themselves in a business,

iiiics retire to Marwar, but more often settle in the district,

•ing with families of their own class, building or buying a

), and sending a relation to look after their affairs in their native

where they send a large share of thoir earnings.

fjbj yeArs ago there vtrs great risk in trade, and traders and

iders made high profits. But at present, extension of

_,. and the opening of the field of competition have reduced

general rate of profit, and the tendency, except when temporarily

Lterocted by special demand, as in a time of famine^ is still in the

lion of lower profits.

Most claases of the commnnity are at times forced to borrow,
households keep their wedding and funeral charges^ within the
its of Lheir availal>le capital. But, as a rule, the espense is not
ruad the power of the borrower to repay within a lair period,
ia frequently, in the case of the agricultural classes, liquidated
' •\ ' next two seasons. Traders, shopkeepers, and craftsmen
L-y when a fresh stock is to be laid in, and the majority
puor cultivators and traders are more or less in debt. Both
long traders and cultivators the well-to-do can raise money ou
t\r pcnional credit. But, in most cases, when the loan is for a
auiunnt, lands and houses have to be mortgaged, or personal
lentfi or other valuables pledged.

trtls their position as borrowers there would seem to be
■rence between husbandmen and craftsmen. According to
rir penK>nal credit the well-to-do of both classes pay interest at
im nine to twenty-four per cent a year, and the poor and needy
at from twelve to forty. When property is mortgaged or pledged
t>it- interest is somewhat lighter. If gold or silver ornaments, the
ih '~t rnnvenient articles to pawn, are given, the yearly rates
vary from six to eight per cent rising to nine or twelve
pledge is land or other less saleable security.^ Specially
high rates are oft-en charged to labourers and craftsmen attracted
the district by railway or other highly paid and fairly constant
iployment. In most cases they are forced, at starting, to borrow
1^, and have to pay for articles of daily food about one and
times the ordinary price, and, on this, interest of about 150
iut a year ia charged. In such cases the only limit to the
exactions is the knowledge that he has little hold over his
^biore, and that, if too hard pressed, they may combine to leave
district suddenly in a body. Debts of this kind are, however,
Jly paid as the labourers get high and regular wages.
high interest charged by the lender of petty sums is, to
some extent, a fair return for the great labour of recovering his
dobls. That he may catch each of them at the proper time and place,

: ■^. agii the rates of interest were in some cue conaidenbly lower.

(tcra and craftsmen, they varied from threo to aiae per cent ia the

ind from twelve to twenty-four iu the case of the poor, Wh«n

1 the rates vihried from three to six per ctmt. Mr* R, K, Candy,

Chapter v.

CapitaL
Honey lenderiL

Borrow<

latere*!.

■ii^^fiiS8B

^^^s^^gamesss^

[Bombay GasettMr.

118

DISTRICTS.

Chapter V.
Capital

lutereit.

Account Books.

Del>tor'8
De&Unga,

tho lender has always to be looking up his debtors, a task bo heavy
that uoue but a special class who devote their whole energies to ths
work can hope to accomplish it. The Shimpis, GujarAt Vanis, and
Brahmans are just ns keen and importunate as the Marw^r Vania,
but they are loss judicious in their arrangements.

Nine per cent a year is thought a good return for money invested
in land. But to a non-cultivating moneylender land brings with
it so many troubles, that it is by no means a favourite investment.
Its produce may bo attached by other of the cultivator's creditors,
and the mortgagee or purchaser has to prove possession before the
attachment is removed. Even when his right to the laud is
unquestioned, there are many difficulties. A common practice is
for the buyer to let the laud to the former owner, bearing half the
cost of tillage, paying the whole of the Government rent, and
receiving from his tenant either half of the produce or a Inmp sum
in cash. The landlord's share is seldom easily recovered, and, for
about two months in the year, a servant has to be kept to watch that
part of the crop is not misappropriated. Again, if he quarrels
with his tenant, tho purchaser has the greatest difficulty in finding
any one to till the land. None of the villagers will come, and they
arc generally able and willing to make an outsider's life so wretched
that he seldom stays.

Except in the matter of seed in which they are rarely defrauded,
tho ])onrer classes, especially iu tho west, trust implicitly to the
creditors* accounts. The sums thoy borrow being small and
repayable at short dates, their relations with the moneylendlng
class, though undoubtedly too close and widespread, are by no
moans so strained as in the more fertile districts ; aud, partly owing
to the nature of the country, which allows an intelligent and
malicious man many opportunities of annoying and injnrincr an
unpopular usurer, and partly to the single crop cultivation which
renders recovery at a fixed date very uncertain, there is undoubtedly
a great deal of forbearance on tho part of the moneylenders.

Though generally charged b}' the month, in some running accounts
interest is paid by the year and in others for some specified time.

Town or large village moneylenders usually keep a rough note
book ka^fta kharda, a day book pakki ktrd^ written up from the
note book after the day's work is over, and a ledger khaidvni,
showing each person's account separately. Some also keep a bill
book huwiichi nakkalvahij and a jdngtulvahi in which are entered
articles sent for approval. Smaller moneylenders rarely keep any
books but exact separate bonds for every advance,or, more frequently,
several bonds for a single transaction even when the amount involved
is small.

A debtor has, as a rule, only one creditor. But in the richer
districts he has several, and in this case the lenders com|)eto with
each other, each striving to lay hands on as much of the debtor's
estate as he can. When a peasant falls deep in debt and his creditors
become importunate, he generally pledges his crop or field to the one
of thorn who is most likely to givo him a fresh advance. In other

BMOUI

NASIK.

119

-c--.-. fhe crop or land goes to the man who first gets a docreo of

i1 court and attaches it. Moneylonders evade the law of

V . their claims fresh by, from time to time, exacting

- . V never write off the amount due aH a bad debt,

■ntly bo<iUiMith a bundle of timo-oxpircd and otherwise

bonds t<j their snccessore. It sometimes happens that a

-, hearing his creditor is about to file a suit against him,

li^o^i^-ug^d his lands to another lender for a fresh loan. With this

he will at least pCLrtialty pay the first creditor and thus put off the day

of reckoning. At last the fresh creditor's claims must be met, and,

if not satisfied, he secures outright possession of the fields, and,

allovriog the debtor little beyond his bare subsistence, makes him

till the fields aud hand over the j>roduco. In few parts of the district

jft the moneylender entirely independent of the ciril court. And,

«xcept' the few who can afford t-o be wary in their dealings and lend

lo (hose only who are sure to pay them back, they all use the civil

ooort as a machine for recovering their debts.

The lower classes of husbandmen, especially in the west, and most
field labourers require advances of grain for seed and for food
during the time their crops are growing, and Bomotimes to eke out
their living during the ploughing season. Such advances aro
usually repaid at harvest time. From twenty-five to fifty or 100
per cent more than was advanced is recovered, according to the
»easou and the previous dealings of the lender with his client.
Pftyioent is generally made in kind. If it is made in cash, the
aiii'itint is calculated at the price of grain when the advance was
made, which is almost always higher than at the time of payment.
If re}>ayment ia not made the loan accumulates at compound
in te teat.

Of lato years no great quantity of land has either been thrown
up or Bold. What has been st>ld was to satisfy the decrees of civil
courts, and, in some few instances, in lieu of the Government
a@«ensment. Sales on account of failure to pay the Government
assessment are very rare. In the eastern plain villages, land
is valuable and the holders never willingly give it up. In the
western hilly tracts, landholders whether well or badly off usually
till one field for a few years, and then, leaving it fallow, take
another in its stead.

Though moneylenders seldom bny land, it is not nnnsual for
them to gain possession of it by foreclosing mortgages. Land
mortgages are of two kinds : without possession, najar gahdn, and
with possession, Uibe gahdn. The details depend in each case on
the terms of the deed. As a rule, in the more usual arrangement
mortgage without possession, the owner continues to hold the laud,
aud the interest of the mortgagee is limited to alien on the property.
In mortgage with possession the owner or some other man tills the
land for the mortgagee who pays the Government rent, and in some
cases has the laud entered in his name in the village account books.
In Siunar and other parts of the district land is mortgaged to a
large extent without posaessiozL

Chapter V.
CapitaL

Debtor'*
Doalin^

Gnun

AdvMlCML

Land S&Im.

Land

Mortgiigea*

Chapter V.

CapitaL
CttltivAtora.

len.

lAboar«r«.

(Bombay Gazetteer^

DISTRICTS.

Thongli better honBed, better fed^ and better clad than they wers
twenty or thirty years ago, husbandmen are not now (1880) so weO
off sa they were during the proeperi:)U8 period (1860-1866) of the
American war. Now and again, a man hopelessly sunk in debt kilLa
himself, or some hated usurer has his house and bonds burnt But
agrarian crimes arising from the cultivator's indebtedness are very
rare. In the 1877 grain robberies, Kunbis on several occaaionB
joined the Kolis and Mhars in robbing the moneylenders' houses.
The grain and salt were taken by the Mh^s, the ornaments by
the Kolis, and the bonds and account books were burnt or torn by
the Knnbis.

Many classes of craftsmen require few or no advances to work
on. They do not often make up their own materials, but the
employer provides these and pays the workman either by the piece
or by the day. Others require an advance of from £2 lOs. to £5
(Rs. 25 - Rs. 50). An a rule, though forced to borrow to meet the cost
of marriages and other leading family ceremonies, they are,asregardft
their ordinary expenses, independent of moneylenders. They aro
invariably helped by their children, and, in the case of weavers,
dyers, and shoemakers, by their wives also. Muhammadan artisans
are often dissipated, and spend most of their earnings on dances
and entertainments. The better class of carpenters, butchers, and
working tailors, is in about the same position as the well off Kunlii^
that is, they could none of them pay up their whole liabilities at a
week's notice, but their credit and position render it very unlikely
that they would ever be called upon to do so, and they are well able
to keep the debt down to a constant level.

Whatever may be the case with other classes there can be little
doubt that the condition of the day labourer has improved and
continues to improve. The demand for labour on local works has
increased, and the ease and cheapness with which they can travel
help labourers to go long distances in search of work. Their houses
and clothes are better than they used to be, and metal vessels have
to a great extent taken the place of earthen ones. But, as a
class, they are very improvident, seldom saviug or putting by money.
Whatever they earn, above what is enough to supply their daily wants,
is spent in eating and drinking, and very rarely in buying ornaments
or clothes. Among the MhArs, many have been raised to comparative
wealth by labour contracts on the railway, and a few lend money.
Moneylenders will sometimes advance as much as £2 10«. (Rs. 2o)
to a labourer who is known to them to be of good character or who
is resident in the village. They rely on their local influence to
recover their advances ; but, if he has aught to pledge in the way
of cooking vessels or ornaments, this is required of him ; and,
perhaps, on such security he might obtain a loan of £5 (Rs. 50).
A loan without something in pledge is usually made the subject of
a bond. The ordinary daily wages of labourers are for a man 4Jcf.
(S ann<is)y for a woman 3[^ (2 anna»), for a boy 2irf. (I J anna*), and
for a girl IJd. (1 anna). Twenty years ago the figures were 3rf.
{2 annas), 2^(1, (IJ annas), and l^df. (1 anna) respectively, llie
demand for laljour is also more constant than it formerly was.

NlSIK,

121

le time the iraprovement ia, to a considerable extent,
:ted by the high grain prices that have ruled since the
•77 famine.

wife and children of a day labourer always help in
»rting the family. The children, when seven or ei^ht years
perform such light labiiur as weeding, winnowing, and driving
)e to pasture, and wuteriogthem. The wife adds to the family
aboat hftlf as much as the husband, and each child,
^tween seven and fifteen, about half as much as the wife. During
!niiTi.^ And July, the ploughing, sowing, and weeding, and again in
r and November, the reaping of the early crops, give much
ijMMviaent. The busiest time is in January, February, and March,
the wheat and gram crops have t-o be reaped, a good deal of
and winnowing is going on, and the sugarcane is being
and made ready for sale. At other times, April, May,
U and September, the demand for labour is uncertain. Some
employment on roads or other public works, in building and
frepairing houses, or at marriage ceremonies. When out of work
they fetch headloads of firewood and grass, or sit at home idle,
ving on ro«>lj*, berries, and fish.

:cept when their work lasts for some time, labourers are paid
day. In workshops and manufactories where employment ia
kdt, they are paid once a week, and on Government works once
lonth. \Vearers in Yeola are paid by the piece. Except field
unskilled labour is generally paid in cash. Well-to-do
landmen hire at least one plougbmun, gadif for the season
le- October), and pay him partly in cash and partly in kiud.
he number of farm labourers is small and most husbandmen work
lemselvea. The ploughman gets, beaidea meals, 5*. (Ra. 2^)
mth, and a suit of clothes, a turban, a blanket, a waistcoat,
irge sheet, and a pair of shoes. Instead of his meals, the
iHjurer Bometimes gets thirty-two Bhers of hdjri or ndijU, two
9 of snlit pulse, one sher of salt, and one «Aer of chillies, a
th. The plonghman has generally a help, who besides meals
4*. (Rs. 2) a month. Besides the plonghman and the help,
are hired for the whole season from June to October, a largo
nnmber of labourers are at different times employed for sowing,
weeding, and harvesting, and paid according to the nature of the
work from 2\d. to 4 Jd. ( I j - 3 annas) a day, or in kind. For planting
rice, labourers are paid by contract, 5*. 4d. (Rs. 2-8-6) an acre.
The pressing of sugarcane and the making of molasses employ a
number of labourers from January to March, who, besides
XT daily wages, get fixed allowances of sugarcane, juice, and
ises. In this season, Bhils especially in Bdgldn make enough
tst them for twelve months, and occcusioually, like other classes,
invest the surplus in silver onaments.

^e custom of mortgaging labour prevails to a very large extent
g field labourers. These persons, in repayment of a debt,
i i^icwj^ their services mostly to land-holders for field work, and rarely
arsons of other classes for house service. The usual arrangement
lat the mortgagee feeds the labourer and at the end of the year

Chapt«r V,
Capital

Lftbourera.

Tjihonr

Mortgage.

LBombay Qaiett

122

DISTRICTS.

Chapter V.
Capital.

Labour

Mortgiiga.

WagM.

PrioM.

givoB Uim a suit of clotlios, and for the year's work marks off
£1 An. to £3 12«. (Rg. 12 -Rs. 36) from the amount of the
When food is not given, the value of the labour is calculated at froi
£4 lt).-r.to£7 4*. (Ra. 48- Rd. 72). The debtor is expected to
hia wholo time to his mast.er*a work. The services of his wife ani
children are not claitaed, and the master has no power to transfei
his right over hia servantB to any other person. Men who havi
pledged their service are generally well ti*eated, and they bonestlj
carry out their share of the agreement. Masters seldom or nevei
use force to compel their bondsmen to work. Suits are occasionally
brought to enforce the terms of tho contract, but the courts refusi
to take cognizance uf such agreements. There are no heredit
servants.

As is the case with nnskilled labourers the wages of skilh
labourers have considerably risen duriug the last twenty years. A'
carpenter whose daily wage used to be \s. (8 unutus) now sometimes
earua as much as 2s, (Re. 1) ; a bricklayer's daily wages have risen
from 6t/. and !)(/. (i and 6 annas) to 9t/. and 1«. '6d. (0 aud 10 annaa) ; «
and a good blacksmith makes 2«. (Re. 1) a day^ nearly double hisfl
former earnings, ^

Though there are no suflScient materials for preparing a complete ,
history of prices, the available information shows that the sixtyfl
years of British rule may be roughly divided into two periods) otm
about equal length, before aud after ItioO. Duriug the whole sixty
years the spread of tillage has been tending to cheapen gniiu, and
at irregular intervala, this tendency has been met by seasons of mor
or less complete failure of crops.* Still, though the effect o:
these two inHuences has apparently been pretty nearly constan
throughout the whole sixty years, the character of the two perio'
differs widely. The first thirty years may, as a whole, be descrf
as a time of falling and very iixegular prices, and the second thirty'
years as a time of rising and less uneven prices. This change
would seem to be chiefly due to the removal of transit and export
duties and to the improvement of communications.

Except for 1 79 1 and 1804 two famous famine years,' when th
rupee price of millet rose to 12A and to eight pounds, the earliest
available produce prices are for 1818, 1819, and 1820, the first
three years of British rule. During these years, in Mdlegaon, tho
average rupee price of millet was forty-nine pounds, of gram 52 4
pounds, and of rice 24i pounds.* For the next twelve yeara
(1821- 1832) no separate returns are available for Ndsik. But ife
seems from the prices prevailing in Khiindesh, which then included
the northern half of Ndsik, that the security of life and property
and the rapid spread of tillage caused so great a fall iu prices, that

1 Of six leading years of icarcity, thr«e, 1821, 1833, and 1846, fall in tHe finfc, and
three, 1863. 1871, and 1876-77, in the second iwriod.

'The 1791 prices were: bdjri^ 1*2J pounds; wheat, ten poumhi ; rice, 7J pounda j
and grain, ten pounds. The ISO-t prices were : Uijri ond jvdri 8J pounda ; rice 74

pnnuda ; and gram 7i pounds. (Lieut. -Colonel A. T. Ethridge's Famine Report, 84-85).
The«9 priowi are apparently Uie averages daring a certain portion of the famine time,
not tho highest prices, ' Captain Bhgga' RetiuiiB (1820).

NlSIK.

123

fcftcr tho severe scarcity of I824'-25, the price of Indian millet
d from seventy-four to seveaty-uine pounds, of wheat from
nine to tifry-sii pounds, and of rice from 16^ to twenty-six
Is. Then followed sis years of still chenpt^r grain (1827-1832)
Indian millet rautnii^ from ninety in 1827 to 144 pounds in

wheat from forty-four to sixty-seren pounds, and rice from
o thirty-one pounds. During the eleven following years
-181^^,) in spite of three seasons of scarcity 1833, 1836, and

there was little rise in the price of grain. In 1842-43, the
if these years, millet sold At 92| pounds the rupee in N^ik
Oo pounds in Chandor, wheat at 82 J and 87J pounds, gram at
vtwo pounds, and rice at thirty-tive and 32i pounds. The
ing are the details :

Jfdtik Product Priee»(Pt>undM the Itupte), 133fIS4'%

AimrLa.

Ctklnlor. 1 Din4orL

BiniiMr.

N&alk.

Mmh.

^!.i^.

»[!■-•■ ... ".[ '.'.'.
Cr*tn

lOO Mi

60 ! 87
80 1 K

SO
1H

77i

ng the next tliirty years (1844-1873) there was a marked
the price of tlie chief kinds of food grain. Millet advanced,
an average of 88^ p^nnd.s the rupee, in the ten years ending
to seventy fK)uudB in the ten years ending 1863, and to thirty-
pounds in the ten years ending 1873. In 1873, the last of these
rs, millet sold at 47J pounds the rupee, wheat at 30^ pounds,
t 22§ pounds, and pulse at 18J pounds. During the remaining
s there has been a further rise in the average to thirty
The following is a summary of the chief details :

ydmk Product Prices f Pounds fhe Utifw), lSU-t873,

1914- 1$M.

1861 -laei.

tSM-lS78.

asf

'?S1

7X1

B6\

*»i

6i1
•1|

31}

9«(

k •• •—

T»

■2

s^l

X-14

»7

1 •* —

(m{

371

1S1

18^

m? :_

T«it

»J

the last twenty years the special causes of the marked
J "in prices are : The Aiaerican war that between 1860 and 1862
cheapening money and narrowing the area under cereals raised
' value of grain, and, in 1863, combining with a bad harvest,
prices to a famine level ; a local failure of crops in 1860 that
millet to twenty-seven pounds, and another failure in 1871
it from thirty-throe to thirty pounds ; next the famine of
'ttid 1877 so drained food supplies that grain was dearer in
'8 than daring the seasons of local failure.

The following table gives the yearly prices of the staple grains
cel873:

Chapter T,
Capital

Prices.
2318' XSW,

fBombay Oaietteerfl

DISTRICTS.

Chapter V.

C&pitaL

Priut58,

W«ighU Mil]

MewarM.

NdMik Prodwe Pricta (Pounds ike Itupee), 1879-1679.

ACTKltHI.

UiOet ...
Indian mt|l«t
WhiAt ...

PuIk {tar)

ISTi. ISTfi. I«7e. 1877- 1B7B. 1«79.

Si'

34
18
10

Precious etoiies and gold are weighed by the tjahu, gnnj, ratig
nil, masa, gahihnuita, and tola. The table used ia : two gahujft one
gunj ; one and a half fjunjg, one rati ; two and two-fifths gunjs, one
m/; eight gunjuj ono wtijjo ; six t«<ij*rt*j one *(iy»inirt*n ; and two
sahamdwU, one /o/a. The gahxi. is a grain of wheat, the gunj is the
Boed of tht) AbruB precn-toriuH, and the val of the chilhdri tree ;
the rati is a small piece of copper weighing nearly two grains; and
the mdsa, the scJidmdsaf and the tola, ure oblong pieces of metal
or crockery. The tola weighs a little more than the Government
rupee which is equal to 11| mnsfU in the town of NAsik and
1 1 k vidad^ in the rent of the district. lu the case of silver and
other metals, and cotton, cotton yarn, silk, coffee, molasses, sugar,
dniga, spices, oil, and clarified butter, the following table is used : five
ioldSf onechhatdk ; two chhaiakSf one 'pdvehcr ; two pdmhtTg, ono
achher ; two achhers, one ifher of eighty tolas or two pounds; forty
nherSy one man ; and three mans one palla. Except the iolOf the
pdvuher, the w^hfur, the chhatdk, and the Bker, which are madeeithiT
of brass or copper, all these weights are made of iron. They are
bell-shaped and flat-topped, and have a ring at the top to lift them
by. Oil, when bought from the presser, and small quantities of
clarified butter brought to market by villagers, and milk,are measured
by copper and brass pots from ono and one-fourth to one and a half
times as large as the weight measures. '^The milk pots are like
ordinary English drinking cups. Grain, pulse, oilseed, and salt, are
measured according to the following table : two shers, ono adholi ;
two adhoHsj ono pdijli ; sixteen pdylisj one man; thirty pay lis , onoj
palla ; and twenty jnans, one khandi. The two-«/ipr, adhoU, meaeun
being the highest, the measuring of large quantities of grain is
tedious operation. The contents of a one sher measure weigh from]
three to four pounds. The length measures used in cotton and silk;
goods are the ta^u, hdt, gaj, and t»ar. The table is fourteen taaus o\
thumb joints, one cubit orhdt ; one and three-quarters hats, one gaj ;!
and two hdtn, ono vdr. Wholesale purchases are made by the piece/
or than, of from twenty to forty vdrs, Waistcloths, dhotarSj and
women's robes, mdia^ are sold by the pair and singly. Woollen
cloths, blankets, and chavhu, mado by shepherds, are sold by the
score, kori, to retail, and by the hundred to wholesale purchasers.
Stones, timber, and earthwork, are measured by the square gaj^
and masonry by a hdt of sixteen 'inches. Three such hdtit maki
one khan. Hewn stones are sold by the hundred.

The native land measure is : 5^ hands, hdi^t, long and one ham
broad, ono kdthi ; twenty kdthis, one pdnd ; twenty pdnda, on<
higha ; thirty bighds, one paiku ; and four /ia»7cu*, one chnhur. The
h'lthi is either a stick or a piece of string. From 1^ to two bighds.
»re equal to an acre of 4840 square yards.

CHAPTER VI.

TRADE AND CRAFTS.

SECTION I.— COMMUNICATIONS.

Tbb fame of SupAra/ oirthe Thitift coast near Basseiti, shewH that
fr-'iu the very earliest times, the Thai pass has bet?u an important
irntle rout*; between the Deccau and the coast. The Nasik caves and
the mention of the town by Ptolemy point to Nfisik as a place of
importance from the second centary before, to the second century
after, the Christian era. About a hundred years later, the author of
the Periplus (217) mentions that trade passed from Broach in Gujardt
to Paithau on the GiirtlAvari and to Tagur ten days further east.
Part f*i this trade probably went through the Kundai pass, crossed
thf Nrisik district, and left it by the Kasari pass in the S&tmdlAs.
From the ninth to the thirteenth century while Devgiri, or
DanJat-abad, was one of the greatest capitals in the Deccan, and
Sup^ra was one of the chief centres of trade on the coast, the Thai
pass must have been the main route of trufiie. Afterwards, in the
fifteenth and early part of the sixteenth centuries, the bulk of the
tnuie passed further south between Ahmednagar and Cliaul and
between Bijapur and Dabhul or Kudnl. In the sixteenth century,
ihe establishment of Portuguese iX)wer at Baasein bi*ought a large
trade Inick to its old route by Nasik. In the seventeenth century,
when foreign trade centred in Surat, the bulk of the commerce
of the Deccan passed along the north and south routes mentioned in
the Periplua. When Bombay took the place of Surat, trade once
more set along the earliest route through the Tlial pass, and this, for
tlie last fifty years, has been the chief line of traffic in westeni India.

At the beginning of British rule there were no made roads. The
chief lines of communication lay through Nasik and Mdlegaon.
The Poona-Surat road, of 254 miles, through Chdkan, NArdyangaon,
the Vashera passj and Devthan, entered by the Sinuar pa^s, and,
Btretching through Nasik and Dindori, left the district by the Rahud
pnas, and continued its course to Surat through Umbarthdna, the
lifirpQU paesj the Vagh pstss, and Gandevi. The Ahmednagar-Ndsik

* Sap4ra is mentionc^l ander ita prefient name both by the author of the Pcriplua
{^7 A.i». Mtt'nmiluV. iViiplus. 127) and by Ptolemy (150 a.d. Bertina, Vll. 1).
Ey«u ill Vtolemy'H time SupAra waa an old place, as Supp&nka is nicntiontHl
<il»niy's Manual of Buddhism, 209) as famoos for ite mcrchante during the lifetimo
of Gautatn Buddha (B.C. 51B). If ^enfey's (see McCrindle's Feri^lus, 1*27) and
K«iiiaud'« (Mcoiuir Sur. I'lndu, 222) conjecture ia correct, and Sup^ra iu Solomon'fl
Sophir or Ophir, it must liave been a centre of trade 500 years b«fora th« time of
Bnddha. dually thu ineutiou of 8burpiirak in the Vanaparva of the Mah&bhArat
(K*jm. Kd. chap. 1 18) as a 'most holy' place where the I'indavB rested on their
wuv ft II, ibe Uravid country to i'rabhda Mnd. Ant, IX. 44) ahown that Suparft wa»
inpttrtantc at Itiaat 400 years before the time of Solomon, ft »eemi
i t/> •up|)n«ti that the Thai paM hait been a trade route ai long as SupArahaa

Ixwu a placoof trakdo.

Chapter VI
Trade.

ComxDunicatioDfl.
Earljf HouUb,

Roads.

tSUimih

TBombay OfattUer,

DISTRICTS.

Ghapter VI.

Trade.

'omxDiinicAtioiit.

road, ninety-seven miles long, passed thronghRiihnri,Sangaranerjand
Sinnar. The Auraugabad-Nttsik road, oighiy-seven miles luug, passed
through Kopargaon in Ahmeduagar. From Malegaon the ehiof
roada were to Baroda through the Raval pass, Mhalpur, the Kundai
pass, the Ksar poas, 8ongad, and Viara, and then either through
Erapur and Jambua, 220 miles, or through Bardoli, Mota, Varaicha,
and Kim, 228 miles. Of two roads to Bombaj, one was the section
of the Bombay-Agra trunk road, 167 miles, through Chandor, Xaeik,
Igatpuri, the Thai pass, Shahapur, and Bhiwadi, and the other,
200 miles, through Manm^d, Yeola, Kopargaon, Nimbgaon, Peinfe,
Talegaon, and Fnnve!. Four other roads passed from Malegaon, one
to Diiulia, the northern section of the Bombay -Agra road, thirty-
two miles ; one to Ahmednagar, 110 miles, through the Kdsari pass,
Baijhdpnr, Puntdmba, and Rahuri; one to Anrangnbad, ninety-five
miles, through Andarsnl and Ankai Taukai ; and one to Asirgad, 100
miles, through Chikalvohol, Borkhund, Parola, Dharangaon, Paldhi,
Raver, and Hurhanpur.* In 1841, there were still no made roads,
and the Thnl pass was so rough and stony a ravine, that laden
carts could not pass without the greatest difficulty. Until 1803 the
main Agra highway absorbed most of the funds set apart for roads^
But, since the levy of a special cess for local works, road-makiog
has made rapid progress.

In 1879 there were ten and a half milos of Imperial roads, fonr
miles from K^ik railway station to N^aik city and six and a half
miles in Devlali camp, constructed at a cost of about £4460
(Rs. 44,500) and requiring a yearly outlay of about £44-0 (Rs. 4400),
Besides these there were five j)rovincial roads extending over a
distance of 213^ miles, and fourteen local fund roads eitendme over
a distance of about 275 miles. The chief provincial road is the
Bombay- Agra road from Kasara, at the foot of the Thai pass to the
Ri.hadi pass in Mdlegaon, 119 miles, metalled drained and bridged
except at the GodAvari and the Kadva, costing about £2000
(Rs. 20,000) a year and yielding a toll revenue of about £1700
(Rs. 17,000). The next is the section of the Pooua-Nasik road from
Ndndur-tShingotain Sinnar, thirty-threo miles, partly metalled and
drained, and bridged except at the DAma and two smaller rivers in
Sinnar. It costs about £1320 (Rs. 13,200) a year and yields a toll
revenue of about £800 (Rs. 8000). The third, the Nasik-Balsir rood
through Point up to Udhan, thirty-nine miles, pirtly drained,
and bridged, and mostly gravelled, costs about £1200 (Rs. 12,000)
a year and fields a toll revenue of about £90 (Rs. 900). The
fourth, the Malegaon-Kopargnon road up to Pimpalgaon, forty-two
miles, drained, bridged, and partly metalled, custrS about £880
(Rs. 8800) a year and yields a toll revenue of about £120
(Rs. 1200). The fifth, the NAndgaon-Aurangabad road, is, for
twelve miles, partly drained, bridged, and metalled. It costs
about £o25 (Rs. 5250) a year and yields a toll revenue of about
£250 (Rs. 2500). Of local fund roads, the NAsik-Kalvan road,
thirty-two miles, is finished only as far as Dindori, at a cost

Capt&in Clooca' Itioorary (1826).

■^

nAsik.

127

£S405 (Ra. 34,050); the rest is in progress. The section as
Car AS Dindori is used chiefly by Vanjaris. It costs abont £195
(lia. 1950) a year auJ yields a tol! reveuno of about £30 (Rs. 300).
■Two other roads nm from NiUik, one north-west to Harsul in
it, tventy-nino miles, gravelled, partly drained and bridged,
^ting abont i£250 (Rs. 25(X)) a year and yielding a yearly
tl revenue of about £20 (Ha. 260) ; the other west to Trimbak,
^hteen tnilcs, unbridged, partly gravelled and partly metalled, and
iting- alx»ut £250 (Rs. 250U) a year. Of two roads from Sinnar one,
!»out £190 (Rs. 1900) and yielding a yearly toll revenne of
i\ ^ (Ka. 880), goos through the Kaprala jmss to Ghoti, thirty-

iveu imles, with a branch from Pilndhurli to Bhagur, gravelled and
ithout drains or bridges ; and another, costing abont £130 (Rs. 1300)
id jrielding a toll revenue of about £8 (Rs. 80) a year, runs north
the NAygaon pass to the KherA'adi railway station, eighteen miles,
lily gtavelled and without dmns or bridges. Of three roads
ivx NiphAd, one, constructed as a famine work and costing abont
il08 (Rs. l(KiO) a year, goes to Saykhed by Niindur-Madhmeshvar,
toen miles, gravelled and without di-ains or bridges; anotlier goes
>rth to Pirapalgaon (Basvant), nine miles, mostly gravelled and
[ithout drains or bridges, and costs al)out £120 (Rs. 1200) a year;
id a third east to Vinchur, nine miles, also gravelled and partly
drained, and costing about £70 (Rs. 700) a year. From Vinchur
nm two gravelled lines without drains or bridges, one to Yeola
tlintugh Deshm^ue, eighteen miles, constnicted as a famine work
ttiug abont £125 (Rs. 1250) and )rielding a yearly toll revenne of
(Rs. 30), and another to Satdna by the Bhavar pass, forty miles,
lith a branch from Nimbgaon to Chiindor, costing about £340
Is. 3V00) and yielding a yearly toll revenue of about £200
J. 2000). From SatAnn a similar line runs 20 J miles to Malegaon,
(Pting about £220 {Rs. 2200) a year and yielding an equal amount of
toll revenue; and another to Taharabad, seven miles, partly drained,
id coating abont £80 (Rs. 800) a year. A similar line from
tdlegaou to Nitndgaon costs about £90 (Rs. 9(XI) a year, and
another injm Yeola to Kh^ngaon eighteen miles to 8uregaon,
costs yearly about £95 (Rs. 050) and yields a toll revenue of about
£20 (Ra. 200).*

Nisik hill passes belong to two leading systems, those that run
east and west across the main line of the Sahyddris, and those
that mn north and south across the spurs and ranges that stretch
eastwards at right angles to the main line of the Sahyddris. The
Bahyadri passes are locally known as glidts, and the openings in the
eastern ranges as hdris or khindit. Of the Sahyadri passes, after
two footpaths in the extreme north, comes the BjUhclna pass,
two miles north of Sdler fort, leading to the Chichli state. The
road is very rough, barely passable even for unloaded carts. But,
for a small snm, it conld be made a fair cartroad, and can be
ridden up and down without dismounting. A varying amount of

Chapter VL
Trade.

Commtuiicftti
JioatU,

Pa»$e»^

1 Prom A return tunuAhed by Mr. F. B. UoclAran, C. £„ Executive -Engineer
FAtik Diviftioo.

[Bombay QazettMr,.

128

DISTRICTS.

Lpter VI.
Trade.

Comm u ni cattooK.
Pas*a,

timber, averaging about 500 logs, ia dragged np bj bullocks^ an^J
there is a considerable VanjAri traffic chieflj in salt, ndgli, and
vioha flowerB. About four miles south-west of S^Ier, and from foot
to foot, about two miles south-west of Bibhulna, is the MAxoxu
pass a cattle track very difficult and very little used. About eight
miles south are two passes, close together^ both of them fit only for
cattle, the Umbarda pass to the north and the Kakchan pass to
the south. The Eanchan is a good drag with a large timber trade
and a considerable Yanjdri traffic west into Amli. This pass was
surveyed and a road was begun but afterwards abandoned. Though
it could not now be done, carts are said to have formerly been taken
down this pass. About three miles south-west is the Chfp pass,
easy except for a little distance near the top. It might be made fit
for carts without much cost. The timber and Vanjiri traffic is less
than through the Kanchan pass. Close together, about five or six
miles to the south-west, are the MoRsaADi pass with almost no traffic,
and the Chir.4i pass, a fair road with little timber, some catechu, and
a considerable Vanjiri traffic from Dindori to SurgAna. Loaded
carts can be dragged up, but the strain nearly kills the bullocks.
In the section of the Sahyadris to the south of the Chaudor
range, there are many passes, one for almost every village, but
none of them are made and all are so rough that little trade goes
tbrough them. The best of them are the Bhakvad pass, ten to
twelve miles south of Chirdi with a large Vanjari traffic ; the
Palasvihir pass, three miles south of Bhanvad, a good natural
pass, one of the best on the line but not now used; four miles south*
west is the NanAsi pass, surveyed and ready to be made, with a large
traffic in headloads of bamboos and myrobalans ; and about throe
miles further south, the MAhaja pass, also surveyed, and used by
local traders with graiu, onions, timber, and cattle to Jaykheda.
These passes lead from Diudori to Peint. About three miles south,
the SAvAL pass on the Balsar road is engineered but so steep that
carta want help either by hand or extra bullock power. From 500
to 700 cartloads of bamboos paaa up every year. In addition to
its load of bamboos, every cart usually briugs some bamboo baskets,
wiimowing fans, and matting. Other traffic is carried on almost
entirely on bullock-back. It consists chiefly of onions, chillies, and
wheat from the Deccau, and salt and dried fish from the Koukan.
South of this, as the crest of the Sahyadris is not more than 800
feet, if as much, above the plateau of Peiut, there are many rugged
passes, of wliich the chief, about nine miles south of S4val, is
the Ladchi pass, a rough track used only by local traders and
bullocks. Six miles south of the LAdchi is the Vehela pass, amere
footpath. Ten miles south-west is the VAghera |)ass, on the local
fund road between Ndsik and Harsul in Peint. This is an engineered
cartroad in fair order, with a traffic chiefly in bamboos and timber.
About two miles south-west is the Satti pass, a very steep track
nsed by Vanjdri bullocks and foot passengers, and with little traffic.
Four or five miles south, the VAohvihir pass, from Vehinje to the
Jawhar state in Thana, is a cattle track with almost no traffic.
Between these are a footpath called GhebiAchi VAt, Vaohota a
Vanj^i pass, and again a footpath called Cuulaagah MotiAchi VAt.

)

nAsik,

129

n.-,. ., -I , -,.1 ^ jj^if j^ntii of the VAgLvihir paaa, there is, at the
;iusti» the D0OARA pass a mere footpath, and two miles
.- &uutli the MokhJIdi pa^d, a VaDJdri road.

at twelve miles soath, the Mjet Cuahdeya pass, leading from

■ ri to Mokhadii, though uot He for carts, is a g^reat Yanjari

rith a large traffic coastwarda ia graia, turmeric, and chillies,

ita the coast in salt and fish. Two mi'.ea south is the Mrt-

U;,^UA» a aim-ilar but poor pass, and the Amboli Ambai track, with

a cartroad to the head of the pass, which is much used by Vaujiria

and gmziers as well as for carrying timber. It is very steep in

p(vrt« but quite pitsaable. About two miles south is the Shib

y a Vanjari road. About ton miles south-east is the Tral pass,

* first class well engineered work on the Bombay-Agra road.

Xb spite of raflway competition it still has a large ti-amo coast-

wBToa in grain, and Deccanwards in salt and sundries. Between

the Shir and the Thai parses are the Met EliAchi pass, the YloaABiA

pass, the Babkhandia pass, and the GhAtandue pass, all Vanjari

roads and drags. UoaicDAXO is a footpath between the Barkhandia

and the Gh^tandur passes. About six miles south of the Thai pass

ia tho Bob or Pimpri pass, a very rough steep track only just

pnuscksable for laden bullocks. Except the Goxdhaee footpath three

D: b, this is the rai»3t southerly of the Sahyitdri passes within

N its. Between those two are the JatmAli and Toran passes

a»od chietiy by Vanjaris.

The second system of hill passes, those that run, on the whole,
ofirth and aonth, belong to the five ranges and spurs that stretch
e (he Sahyadris. Of these, throe in the north, separating

It: ^:ira in Kh/indesh from the Mosam, the Mosam from the

tb wAr<?rs of the Gima, and the north Girna tributaries from the

uth Gima tributaries, are spurs of no great extent or consequence ;
and two, Chandor in the centre, separating the Girna from the great
central plain of Na^ik and the GoiiAvari basin, and Kalsubii in the
«ooth, separating the Godavari from the Pravara, are large ranges.

The northmost spur, between the Panjhra and the Mosam, ia
crossed, in the extreme west, by the Chivtia pass a rough track.
Garta can go to Borhdti, but beyond Borhati the road is for about
four miles impassable for carts. Further on carts ply to Pimpalner
and Var^el. About eight miles east is the Skl pass, bridged and
^i :i well engineered work, connecting Ndsik with Pimpalner.

1 he pass itself is fit for carts, there is little traffic aa there

are no roadii on either side, A considerable amount of timber from
the north Dangs comes through this pass. About four miles east,
the PisoL pass, though very steep, is practicable for carts and has
little tratfio. About t-en miles east, on the old MAlegaon-Surat
road, are the MordAba, a fair pass, and the RAhddvAdi pass,
fit for carte but in very bad order. Though rough it is not difficult,
and in 1879 was crossed by a Battery of Artillery. There is a
oonaiderabld looal traffic in molasses, cloth, and timber. East o£
Rahadv4di the hills are broken by open valleys.

In the second spur between the Mosam and its tributary the
Kar^nj^di, is the MoHo pass, a good cart track with small looal
• 23-17

Chapter TX.
Trade.

Communicfttioi

^^9u

I Bombay OazeitMr«

Chapter VI.
Trade.

Co mmnnicfttioxu.

ISO

DISTRICTS.

traffic. Between the Mosam and the tributaries o! the north Gima,
the DoL pass, joining the Sel pass with Satina by Tdharabad, is
well engineered, and tit for carts though littlo used. About five miles
east of the Dol pass is the Chinch pass, an opening in the hills
between Jaykheda and Satana. It is passable to carts, but had
nothing but local traffic. East of this the range breaks into
isolated hills.

The spur between the north and south waters of the Girna is
crossed in the west by the Bhilkhand or KoTTAKpaas, which though
rough and uumade is a fair track tit for loaded carts. East of this
are the Jay, Tilvan, and BhAt passes, all footpaths except the Jay
which is the straight line from Dang Saund^na to Kalvan. About
eleven miles east of Kuttar is the Piufaldara or Chinch pass,
partly made and fit for carts. There is a little local traffic.

Besides by this main spur, the tributaries of the Girna are
separated by three or four smaller ranges. The chief passes tlirougb
them are the Murau pass joining the head of the Kanchan pass
with the valley of the Pun; about two miles oast is the ShissAbi
pass; and about three miles further east ia the LIkhan pass;
about one mile more is the Mono pass ; and after two miles the TAo
pass. Except the Lakhan pass which is fit for carts, these are only
bridle paths. They connect Kan^si in the south with Saundaua in
the north by way of Sule, The next range, which, separating
the waters of the Tfimbdi and the Girna> ends in Hdtgad, is crossed
on both sides of Hdtgad by good bullock passes, the eastern pass
being the better of the two. About fire'milea east, the Chinch pasg,

t'oining the head of the Kanchan pass with the south, ia a ro
>uilock ivn^V. usod for all the timber that passes south for Kan

The chief passes in the Chdndor range, which stretches from
Peint east into the Nizam's dominions, are, in the west, in the
first five miles, the RAhud and GAo passes, one mile apart, joining
Dindori and Elatgad, very rough but the Gdg practicable for carta.
Except timber the only traffic is local carried on pack bullocks.
About eight miles oast the Ahivat pass, a cartroad now being made,
crosses under the west shoulder of Saptashring connecting Abhona
with the southern marts of Dindori and Vani. The traffic is
small almost entirely local. About three miles east, immediately
below the east of Saptasliring, is the MAkkand pass fit for cattle,
and, two miles further, the MulAn pass, leading direct from Vani
to Kalvan, passable by laden bullocks and with a small local traffic.
About ten miles east ia the KAchan pass, fit for empty carts and
ladeu camels, and the VaDj^l, a small pass tit only for cattle and
with a small local traffic. One mile east, the BhAvar pass,
connecting Chdndor and 6at4$na, is crossed by an excellent cartroad
completed in 187G. The traffic is small and chiefly local. About
ten miles east on the Agra road is the CbAndob or RAhudi pass,
a first class bridged and metalled road. Though the railway has
turned most of the traffic towards Manmad, there is still a
considerable local trade, the toll on the yjass letting for about £200
(Rs. 2000) a year. East of Rahudi the Chandor range ceases to
a barrier, and, between Manmiid and Chandor, are various

NiSIK.

131

openings practicable for carts. Beyond Manmiid, abont ten miles
•onth of the Cbandor range, rise the Satmala hills. On the
MiiQmiid-Ahuiodnas:ar roal, between Manmadand Yeola, the Ankai-
Takeai pass, between the Ankai-Tankai fort and a high eminence
on thtf West, crc)saes the Satmalas with very little ascent. Close
together, a)x>ut twelve miles east, two passes, the R.UXpcb and the
SojrraAN, join Yeola and Nandgaon. 'ITioughfit for laden carts and
in no place steep, these passes are very rough ami have little traffic
except of Vanjans and local traders. About five miles north-east
near KaaAri the Nandgaon-Aurangabad road passes, without any
great ascent, along a made road through a wide depression in
me hills. About six miles east, leading from Niiydougri to the
Kizam'« dominions, is the Paedhadi pass, a cartroail but steep
mod osed almost solely by pack bullocks, with a toll yielding about
t20 (Els. 200) a year. Along this road there is a considerable
traffic, wheat and Unseed passing from the Nizam's country and
mi^JCtfllaneons articles forming the return loads. The DhAgur or
Rimsej range, between Dindori and Nasik, is crossed by several
footpaths bat is throughont impassable by carts.

Between the head waters of the Goddvari and the Dama, lies
the Trimhak range rising from the west into Bhdskargad, Harshgad,
Bhdn3ang;id, Tnmbak, and Anjaniri, and falling away towards the
east in the isolated P4ndu cave hills about five miles 60uth*westi
of the town of Nasik. This range can be crossed by ptiinies and
foot p^tssengors in the west only between Trimbak and Anjaniri by
the Pahine defile. Further east, there is a rough cart track between
Talegaon on the Nasik-Trimbak highroad and Vadhivra in
IgatDuri, but it i.s not much uaed. About six miles further east
toe Agra road passes through one of the valleys that divide ths
range into separate peaks.

In the Bonth of the district, the Kalsubiti range is skirted, in the
e* 'est, by a footpath passing from the village of Jamundha

it ^ ri round the western spnr of Knlnng fort to the head of

the Pravara river in Akola Poor miles east are two footpaths used
only by Thakurs, and so steep as to be almost inaccessible. They
lie between Kalaubai and the Navra-Navri hilL About seven miles
east, BIbi, the main piss in the range, crosses under the east
shoulder of Kalsubai hill. A road has lat^jly been made through the
pass from the AJimednagar side, and, in Nasik, a road now under
construction will carry the line to the Ghoti railway station. The
present traffic is small, chiefly on pack bullocks. When the Ghoti
road is finished, there will probably be a great increase of traffic, as
the Bari pass is the only outlet for the produce of north-wesfc
Ahmednagar. East of Bari the Ealsubdi range is, for many miles,
impassable except for cattle or foot traffic, and, as the paths lead
to the very rugged lands of Akola, carts are never used. A cart
track leads from Dubere to the east of the Ad fort in Sinnar to the
large town of Thdn&gaon on the bank of the Mah^lungi ; and a
simitar, though less steep, track communicates with that valley from
D^par about ten or twelve miles south-east. About thirty miles
east of BAri at Ndndnr-Shingota is the Hxnmakt pass on the

Chapter "^

Trade.
Commuuiovlioi

IBombay G&xetteer,

182

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VX

Trade.

iTomsn unieatioiis.
Bailways.

provincial roa<l between Nasik, Ahmednagar, and Poona. Beyond
this the Kalsab&i hills fall into tho plain.

Under the British, besides by roads, the district communications
have been improved, in 1861, by tho opeuing- of the Great Indian
Peninsula, and, in 1878, by the opening of the Dhond and Mannjfid
Railways. The Great Indian Peninsula Railway ent^ers Ndsik at
tho south-west comer near Igatpuri, and, within district limits, has
a length of about 110 miles. Within this length there are eleven
stations, Ijratpnri, Ghoti, Bailgaon or Nandur Vaidyaj Bha^f
Siding or Devlili, Nfisik Road, Kherv^di, Niphad, Lasalgaon,
ManmAd, Nandgaon, and Naydongri. This section of the line was j
begun in October 1857. The portion from Igatpuri to N^sik was ■
opsned for traffic on the 28th tianuary 1861, and the rest on the "
1st October of the same year. No serious engineering diflficnlty
was met in making the Ndsik section of the line. From the
Sahyadris to the Gh^ndor hills near Mam^d the line runs through
tho rich valley of the God^vari, and, by easy gradients and with
quite ordiniiry works, is carried through the Cbaudor range at a
gap in the hills near Manmad. Throughout this distance there are
oni}'' three important bridges, one across the Godavari, one aorosa
the Kadva, and a third across tho Maniad, a tributary of the Gima.
At the different stations are quarters for the station master and
booking offices ; in addition there are waiting rooms at Nasik Road,
Niphad, and Ldsalgaon, and refreshment rooms at Manmad and
NAudgaon, the cost of the buildings varying from £250 to £1000
(Rs. 2500 -Rs. 10,000). Besides these, Igatpuri has a large station
with j?ood waitinpf and refreshment rooms and a largo locomotive
workshop, the whole representing a cost of £40,000 (Ks. 4,00,000) •
At Devlali, a large station with good waiting rooms has just been
completed. The establishment at Igatpuri includes about 700
workmen, drivers, firemen, and others employed in working trains
on the Thai pass and between Igatpuri and Nandgaon, and in the
repairing shops. Of the whole number about ninety are Europeana
and Eurasians; the rest are natives. Tho wages paid amount to
about £3000 (Rs. 30.000) a month. The wages earned are abon
the same as in Bombay, £3 10«. to £4 10*. (Rs. 35- Rs. 45) a month
for fitters, smiths, and machinemen ; £2 to £3 \0a. (Rs. 20 -Rs. 35)
for carpenters ; £1 'is. to £1 \ijs, (Rs. I2-R3. 18) for foremen ; an
16*. (Rs. 8) for labourers. The mechanics are recruited fro
different parts of the Deccan. A number of local blacksmiths and
carpenters are also employed in the fitter's shop.

Tho Dhond and Manmad State Railway forma a chord line^
connecting Mannmdin Ndsik 162 miles from Bombay on the north*]
east section, with Dhond in Poona lO/railesfrom Bombay on thesouth-
oast section, of the Peninsula Railway. Of 145 J miles the total lengtkl
oftheline,abouttweuty-twomiles,withthi-eestations, Manmad, An kai,
and Yeola, are in the Nasik district ; the rest of the line, except a mile
or two in Poona, lies in Ahmednagar. The lino was first surveyed ia
l8t>8by the Peninsula Railway engineers, but no progress was made
till the rains of 1S76 when the Bombay Government directed
Mr. Ilallam, the executive engineer of Ahmednagar, to start another]

Oiocta.]

nAsik.

133

Mr. Hallam'a line showed au improved frradient in some

pbioes and avoided u tuuuel iu the Chikhli ridge, thirty miles from

Dljond. The earth work was begun in February 1877, and half of it

ira? finished as a famine relief work, the labourers being chiefly from

■<, Ahmednaj^^r, and Sholapur. The gauge is 5' tJ", the same as

!•■» p4»Tiin!4iila lines, and the rails, each thirty feet long, are of the

f r steel. The sleepers are what are called pot-s!ei?per»

* feet apart. The ballast is clean river shingle and the

ks are of gravel. The width of the land taken up varies with the

^'lit of the bank, and averages about forty feet. The four large

ii;e« orer the Bhimnj the Mula, the Pravara, and the GodAvari,

ted at a cost of tl47.2lO (Rs. 14,72,100), are within

i.tgnr limits. Besides these, there are in all seventy-nine

btni^t-? r^n^ng from four to sixty feet and built at a total cost of

ftb.at. i:.^:J,'.»UO (Rn. 9,30,000), In all cases the stone is boulder trap

ceiueuted with mortar of the best qnality. The line has not aa yet

been fenced When finished it will have cost about £1,350,000

(ttfl. 1.35,00,000) or about £9 lO*. (Rs. 95) a mile, of which about

•■' ' (Rs. 1,130,000) were paid for land ooujpensation and

I .try expenses, and about £105,000 (Rs. 10,50,000) for earth-

wurk. The line was opened for traffic on the 17th April 1878, bnt

some of the large bridges which were begun iu 1879 were not

finished till the rains of 1880. Qp to the end of 1880 the line was

managed by Government; it was then handed over to the Peuinsnla

Railway authorities.

A.t Yeola, besides a goods shed, a station is nearly completed at &

cxMtof £9(K» (K». 0000).

Except across the God^vari at Nasik and across the Kadva at
KoV about sixteen miles north of Nasik, the Bombay-Agra

r»*ft'. ^-ed throughout from Igatpuri to Jhodga. The chief

bridges are at Malegaon across .the Gima 913 yards long with
twenty-six tliirty feet spans, constructed at a cost of £4266
(Rs, 42,660), and seven others across the Nasardi, the Banganga,
the Vad41i, the AnJarsul, the Vaki, the Pimpli, and the Sel, with
from one to five spans of ten to 110 feet. In the 1872 flood the
Giroa entirely covered the bridge at Malegaon and carried away the
parapets and roadway. The roadway was repaired and ii^on rails
put op in place of the stone parapets. There is a fiue bridge, across
the Valdevi, with five spans of forty feet each on the road from the
Kadik Road railwny station to Devlali camp, constructed at a cost
of £?5060 (Rs. 30,600), and one with three spans of thirty-five feet
at SAvargaon across the Agasti on the Mauraiid-Kopargaon road.
Most of t lio famine roads have culverts and paved causeways. There
are only throe largo railway bridges, one across the Qodavari
between Na.sik and Khervidi 8t4itions, built at a cost of £39,400
(Re. 3,04,000), 145 yards long with t%vo sixty feet and two 132 feet
grjrder openings; another between Khervadi and Niphad, across the
KiWva, built at a cost of £12,421 (Rs. 1,24,210), 257 yards long
with sixteen forty feet stone arches ; and a third across the Manidd,
■ ti NAndgaon and Naydongri, bnilt at a cost of £15,865

-s,650), 179 yarda long witi four forty feet archea and five
•lily feet girder o]^ning8.

Chapter
Trade.

CommnnicAtic

Bridget.

^Mi^d

IBoxnbay 0ax«U«6r,

184

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VL
Trade.

Communications,
Ftrrica,

TolU.

There are four ferries, one over the GodAvari at NA^ik, one at
Kokangaon aboat sixteen miles north of N^ik on the Agra road
orer the Kadva, a tributary of the Godavari that risea in the extreme
west of Dindori ; one at Chehedi, six milen south-east of Nasik, on
the Poona and Siunar road across the Dama, which, rising near
Igatpuri, is tilmoBt always in flood during the rainy season; and
one lately started (June 1880), also across the Darna, about foor
miles above Chehedi connecting the market towns of Pandhurli and
fihagnr. The ferry boats have been built in Nasik by a Goanese
Christian from the Kuukan. Except the Bhagur boat which is single,
they are double boats, each about forty feet by fifteen, tied together
and with a deck planking fastened across them. They have keels
and draw about two feet. They are built of teak, at a cost of about
£150 (Rji. 1500), and with proper repairs will last for seveml years.
Each of the boats has throughout the year a steersman, idndelf on
£1 (Rs. 10} a month in the rainy season, and 14«. (Rs. 7} during the
rest of the year; and for the single boat a crew of four, and for the
double boats crews of six boatmen ar 3k. (Re. 4) are engaged.
The steersmen art? Kunbis, two of them Mdlis and the rest Mamthaa.
They are called Tarus, ferrymen, and their occupation is permanent
and said to be hereditary. The crew belong to the Bhoi caste. The
Chehedi and Bhagur boats are worked simply by rowing; the
Kdsik and Kokangauu boats are prevented from being carried
down stream by a block ruuning on a wire rope made fast to
masonry b:istion3 on each bank of the river. AH the boats ply
even in the highest floods. They are fourth class ferries under
the Ferry Act (11. of 1868). Except the Bhagur boat all of them
carry animaU and carts» as well a^ passengers. The right of
ferrying is yearly put to auction, tho amounts bid in 1879
varying from £15 4*. (Rs. 152) in Kokangaon to £39 IGff (Rs. 398)
at Chehedi. Rules framed nnder the Ferry Act tix the fares and
the number of passengers, animals, and carts, that each boat
may carry,' The amounts bid at ferry auction sales are credited
to local fimds. They are generally enough to pay wages and other
working chargas, but not to meed tho cost of building the boats
and kee])ing them in repair. In 1879-80 they yielded a revenue
of £72 (Rs. 720). One private ferryboat, plying between Saykheda
and Chandori in Niphad, carries sixty passengers, or about six and
a half tons (180 inan^*) of goods. The rates are almost the same as
on Government ferries. Small streams are crossed by swimming,
or by the help of gourds and cots.

Of twenty-two toll bars, which in 1879 yielded about £3645
(Rs. 36,450), eleven are on provincial and eleven on local fund roads.

■A

I Th* ferry boat* have been certified to he able to carry fifty-five pM««ngera or
about six toiu (166 mam) <A gotxls. The nanotiotied charge* are ; paasengere, excluaiTa
of ohiklrcn in nrmi. Id. (3 pltfi\ ; four-wheeled carriages W. (6 atu) ; two-vheeled A^A.
<3aj.);unIadencftrt«.V.(2(M.);honiea. mule». cattle, aodihfwpandgoata l^rf. (laftna);
cameli 3<f. (2 a*.); paUnquiua with bearere 6rf. {4 rut,); and cradlea with boorera Si
(2 a».). For ammala made tonwim aJong«ide of the boat half the usoal rates ara
charged. Rates tobeleviedatepecifll fprnosareflxedbytheOoUectorwith thesaoction
of Oovemment. In aome places adrlitinnal fees are charged for takiog od and off
wheelod-carria|[e8. and dragging them to tho top of tho oppoaitc bai3t, for which
purpose a vpeoial staff is engaged by the ferry contractor.

IkeouJ

NASIK,

135

Tboae on provincml roads, yielding about £3032 (Rs. 30,320) a

jetkTt are at Vilbodi. Kokangaon, Daregaou, and the K^hndi pass, on

»* " '■a rood; at the Niisardi, Mohodari, and Naudur

Poona-Ndaik road; at ^lakhmalabad on the

TUt road ; at Ankai and Chondhai on the Malegaon-

_.:-'n road ; and at Nandgaon on the Xdndgaon-Aui*augabad

road. The tolls on the local fund roads, yielding about £613
(Rs. 613<))j are at Dhdkilmbeon the Ndsik-Dindori road ; at VAghera
on the Niisik-Harsnl road ; at Ubhade and Ghorvad on the Sinuar-
Ghoti road; at N4.ygaon on the Sinnar-Khervadi road; in the
Bbnvar pass on the Satana read ; at Deshraane on the Vinchur-
V 'l.i road ; at Andarsul on the road from the Nizam's territory to
Nijliad; in the Sel pitsa on the Satana- Pinipalgaon road ; and at
Brahmangaou on the Satdna-Malegaon road.

Of three buildings for the accommodation of district officers, one
is at Sauudana in the Malegaon sub-division, built, in 1831, by
the public works department, at a cost of £173 (Rs. 1730) ; one at
Y&dhivra in the Igatpuri sub-division, built out of provincial funds^
with four sitting and two bath rooms and a verandah ; and one at
Chandor in the Chandor sub-division, with sitting and bath rooms
and a verandab. There are eleven travellerB* bungalows suited for
Europeans. Of these one is at the Manmad railway station in the
Chandor sub-division, built at a cost of £lo-i (Rs. 1540) ; one at
Jalj?aon on the Malegaon and Manmad road in the Milegaon
sub-division, biiilt, in 1827, by the public works department, at a cost
of £1 58 (Rs. 1580); five are on the Bombay and Agi-a road, of which
one at Cliikhalvohol and a second at Malegaon, are in the Mdlegaon
«ab-division, the former built, in 1814, by the public works department,
at a coat of £198 (Rs. 1980), and the la'tter, in 1841, at a cost of £188
(Rs. 1880) ; two are at Ndsik in the Niisik sub-division, built out of
local funds at a cost of £804 (Rs. 8040), with main halls, side and bath
rooms, and a verandah ; and the lifth at Pimpalgaon (Basvant) in the
Niph^i sub-division, built out of provincial funds at a cost of £154
(Hs. Io40)p with two rooms and an out-house consisting of a
kitchen and a stable ; one at the Igutpuri railway station in the
J ■ sub-division, built out of local funds at a cost of £593

^1 t), with sitting, dressing, and bath rooms, a kitchen and a

verandah ; one at the Nandgaon railway station on the Nandgaon
and AurangalMwi road in the Nandgaon sub-division, built out of
local fnnds at a cost of £565 (Rs. 5650), with eight rooms; one at
S^vargaon on the Manm&d-Kopargaon road in the Yeola sub-
division, built out of provincial funds at a cost of £154 (Rs. 1540).
with a main hall, aide rooms, bath rooms, and a verandah ; and one at
Peint, on the NAsik and Balsar road in the Peintsub-division, built from
state funds, with three sitting rooms, bath rooms, a vemndah, and an
out-house. Besides these there are fifty -onerest-honses,J/*(;-r?rttf^/td/a*,
of which two are in the Nasik sub-division, ten in Sinnar, eight
in Igatpuri, eight in Dindori, ten in NiphAd, one in Chandor, one
in Yeola, six in Malegaon, two in Ndndgaon, one in Baglan, and two
in Peiut.

The district of Nisik forms part of the Khindesh postal division.

Chapter
Trade.

CommuniCAtioi

JfMffc

PoH Office

aBSSL^^aeyi

[Bombay 0%xetu«r,

TStf

DISTRICTS.

tpter VL
Trade.
OommunicA ti ooa.
Po9t OJicei.

TtUgraph,

It contains twenty-seven post offices. Of those, one at Ndsik, the
chief disbursing office in the district, is in charge of a post-master
drawing a yearly salary rising within five years from VJ*) to £1 14
(Ra. 9(»0-Ks. 1140); two head offices, at Igatpnri and Mauraad, are
in charge of deputy post-masters drawing from £48 to £60 (Rs. 480-
Rs. 600) ; seventeen sub-offices at ChAndor, Devlali, Devlali Camp>
Dindori, Jaykheda, Kalvan, Lfealgaon, M^legaon, Naudgaon,
Niphad, Peint, Pimpalgaon, Satana, Sinnar, Sdykheda, Vinchur,
and Yeola, are in charge of deputy post-masters drawing from £48
to£60(R8. 480 -Rs. 600); five branch offices, three of them at Ghoti,
Thengoda,andTrimbak,are in charge of branch poat-nuiatt?rs, drawing
from £12 to £148*. (Ra. 120-Rs. 144),ftnd two at Ojharand Vadner
are in charge of school-masten* drawing, besides their school -masters'
salaries, £(> (Rs. 60) a year ; and two receiving offices in the towns
gf Malegaon and Ndsik, in charge of clerks drawing £18 and £24
(Rs. 18u and Rs. 240) respectively. Besides these, the sub-office at
ilokhdda, and the branch office at Jawh^r in the ThAna distrioty
are managed as part of the Nasik postal sub-di^'ision.

These offices are supervised by the Kli&ndosh inspector with a
yearly salary of £240 (Re. 2400) helped by a sub-inspector drawing
£90 (Rs. 900) for Niisik. At some of the chief stations^ papers and
letters are delivered by twcntv-fivo postmen, with yearly salaries
varying from £9 12«. to £12 (Rs. 96-R3. 120). Village pistman,
fifty-six in number, receive from £8 8». to £12 (Rs. 84-Rs. 120).
The mails are carried along the north-east section of the
Peninsula Railway and along the Dhond-Manmad State Railway,
and are sorted by travelling post office sorters who have the use of
a separate carriage. A pony cart post, managed at a yearly cost of
£24 (Rs. 240), runs daily both ways between Nasik road station and
Nasikj a distance of 4^ miles.

Besides the railway telegraph offices at the different railway
stations, there are at present (1880) two Government telegraph
offices, one at Mdlegaon and the other at NAsik. In 1 879-80 the
number of messages was 519 at Mitlegaon, 239 of them Government
and 280 private; and 565 at Ndsik, 218 of them Government and
847 private. The corresponding figures for 1875-76 and 1870-71
were 205 and 289 at Malegaon, and 530 and 437 at Nasik.

SECTION n.— TRAFFIC.

Traffic The earliest Nasik trade, of which details remain, is, in the M

century after Christ (247), the traffic between Bi*oach and the
Bouthern marts of Paithaa and Tagar. The chief imports were
wine, brass, copper, tin, lead, coral, chrysolite, cloth, storax, white
lass, gold and silver coins, and perfumes. The exports were, from
aithan, a great quantity of onyx stones, and from Tagar ordinary
cotton in abundance, many sorts of muslins, mallow-colonred cottons^
and local products.^

1 McCnndle'i! Penpliw, 125-1'J6. The gold and silver coins were imported not
from a want nf the preciotiB metalB, but ralher aa worka of art. The mtox tUV»^
tiuit thej yielded a profit when exchanged for looal money. Ditbo, 13,

nAsik.

1S7

At the be^nning of BritiBh rule, the greater part of the trade
between Kh&ndeah aad the coast passed through NiUilc along
the Bombaj-Agra road. About 1824^ an important change took
plaee in thiA trade. The export of Ber&r ootton eastwards,
through Mirzupur^ to supply the great demand of the Bengal
cotton Land-loom weavers ceased from tho competition of English
gooda.^ About the same time^ the ostablishment of order and
the improvement of the route hy the Thai pass to Bhi^vndi,' led
Bombay merchaute to bring ootton from Berar straight to the west
COMU In ISdQ, about 14,000 tons of cotton went through the
district from Berar to Bombajj and in the nine years following,
the Bverapre quantity was about 15,520 tons. This cotton was
Carrie ''>' pai:;k bullocks. It was estimated that not fewer

Ihan 1 : , mllocka were employed, and, in years of scarcity, the

vrant of carriage was often a great difficulty.' At this time the
price received by the cotton-grower was littlo more than a penny
the pound-* The exporters were either rich local traders, or
Bombay native firms, whose agents sent clerks to advance money
to landholders and village headmen, or to buy from local dealers. In
1841 the Bombay cotton trade suffered great losses, and for some
years remained depressed, the Bombay cotton exports falling from
46,7&3 tons in 184.1 to 21,030 tons in 184G.6 Though, in 1848,
prices had somewhat risen, the state of the cotton trade was still very
bed. The growers were hopelessly indebted and cared little for
the state of their crops. Since 18t)2 almost the whole of the Berir
aad Kh^desh cotton crop passes to the sea by rail.

As early as 1826, the Thai route was passable by carts, and, in
1844, after the improvements to the road were finished, carts began
to take the place of pack bullocks. These carts, which were chiefly
from Khan^h, seldom went back empty. The trip took about six
weeks, and the drivers netted from £2 to £2 10«. (Re. 20 -Re. 25)."
In 1845, there was an immense traffic by the Bombay- Agra road«
grocerieB, English cloth, iron, metals, rice, and salt passing from the
coast to KhAndesh and Malwa, and vast quantities of manufactured
goods, cotton, and opium, going from the inland districts to the coast.
Another equally important route left the Agra road about five miles
east of NAsik, and, stretching east through the heart of Chandor,
entered the Nizam's territ<:jry and passed from it to Ber^ and
Nigpnr, In the fair season, immense quantities of ootton were
brought down on pack bullocks. To avoid going round by the

> The VAlue of the export of calicoca from Bengal fell from £1,659,994 in 1816 to
A9U431 in 1626. Chapiium's Commeroe, 74.

•In 1826 the Thai pua w« easy for carta ; the Pioneers were at work, making the
road to Bhiwndi. Captain Clanes' Itmerary, 14Ji. ImproTementa went on in the
p»w rr..rn iK!l6 to 1B44. Chapmao'a Commerce, 267.

' s Commuroe. 78.

* 1 17 pence waa thought a good price (Chapman, 93). In 1847 the price
waa I ^. (Ditto, 58). ■ Chapman '■ Commerce, 78.

• Captain O. Wingate, 07 of 29th March 1852. Born. Gov. SoL I. 14. The«e long

iom««a were not a pure gain to the husbandmoo. The work woa tctv tmog. and,
muomHy below the Sabyadris, many cattle died or were injured for life. Bom, Gov.
8aL XCUL S».

m n-\%

Bombay Gazetteer^

138

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VI.

Trade.

Bailwfty Traffic.

town of Ndsik as well to secure better pasture for their cattle^
immense droves of Vanjaris left the main route at Suken and went
direct through Sdykhed and VAdi. Grain was chiotJy carried on
bullocks of which an almost unbroken stream passed from sunrise
to sunset. Cotton carts were occasionally seen^ but the road was
little more than a field track J

By the opening of the Peninsula (1861) and the Dhond and
Manmad railways (1877), the treule of Ndsik has been greatly
changed and developed. Between 1368 and 1878 the Peninsula
railway figures show an increase in passengers from 482,008 to
524,281, and in goods from 70,491 to 100,149 tons.

During those eleven years, atlgatpuri, passenger traffic has fallen
from 134,285 to 49,108, and ^ods from 2032 to 1168 tons; at
Ndsilc, passenger traffic has risen from 118,189 to 151,380, and
goods h*om 12,479 to 12,592 tons; at L^salgaon, passenger traffic
has risen from 23,282 to 36,468 in 1878, and goods from 10,045 to
11,427 tons ; at Manm^, passenger traffic has risen from 55,227 to
95,554, and goods from 15,407 to 46,697 tons; and at Nandgaon,
passengers have fallen fi'om 84,356 to 42,129, and goods risen from
9802 to 10,761 tons.

The following statement shows the passenger and goods traffic at
each station in the Ndsik district in 1868, 1873, and 1878 :

Penintmla Rtulway Tr^^, 286S, 1873, and 1878.

Statioh.

MUm
Crom

Bombay.

IStt.

1878.

Pmwh-

Ooodi.

gttrt

Ooo<U

gen.

Ooo<t»,

lB*tpuri

Uhotl

B«iltnK>n(.V4ndur Valdn^
Uhnfur SidlnKCnaTl&tO-

KhervMI

NlphAd

L&uJiniaD

M»amiW

Ntn<ltf»oo

NAydongri

T&Ul ...

100
114

IIA

lae

IMI
14«

Idlk
177

1S4,SBS
M44

7&87

18,180

]9.fi08
S3.2M
6o,3a7

Torn.
2o:fS

964

IIV47O

87Ba

10,884

10,046

15,407
UMS
3M8

5O0T
83.438
«S4.761
IB^l
10.478
S3,100
M.748
8H.748
7607

Tong.

UP7
1148
202

\m
7m
S8IB

AMB
18,680

18.M*

67U0

048

40,108
14.777
7138
88,043
181,880
22/i6J
18,1)88
8rt,«<18
9I1.8M
4S.I30

Tom.

1106

S4VS

S48

1»47

11,803

8806

A»71

U.4J7

48,807

1U.7SI

94»

110 1 482,008

70,401

M0.778

&8,13<)

894,281

100.140

The chief changes in the carriage of goods are, in exports, a
rise in inoha from nothing to six tons; in tobacco from one to
twenty -eight tons ; in oil from twenty-one to 134 tons; in country
piece-goods from eighteen to 102 tons; in wool from fourteen
to twenty-six tons j in cotton from 5605 to 6052 tons ; in fruit
and vegetables from 2083 to 2378 tons; in firtjwood from 836 to
1970 tons; in hides and horns from 110 to 198 tons; in linseed
from 3897 to 4014 tons ; in metal from 147 to 290 tons ? in salt
from thirty-five to fifty-nine tons; in sugar and molasses from 231

1 Survey SuperintendcDt to the Collector, 910 of 1874
ed in 1840-41 to £92.317 (R«. 9,23,170) and the export* to JE40,866
Bom. Rev. Kec. 1339 of 1842. 137-8.

The total imports omoant-
(Ba. 4,0»,650).

Oeccui.1

nAsik.

139

to ^0 tons ; and in sundries from 5460 to 6745 tons. There is a
lall in the export of opiam from 441 to 193 tons; in grain from
l!>,165 to 16,965, and in timber from 331 to 117 tons. In imports
thero IS a rise in ootton from five to 1399 tons ; in firewood from
n<.kthinj^ to 429 tons; in grain from 1934 to 17,328 tons; in metal
from 834 to 1039 tons ; iu moha from nothing to 321 tons ; in hides
" i!S from four to twelve tons ; in country piece-goods from 156
>ns ; in Europe twist from 3ii2 to 346 tons and in country
^w^st from 183 to 243 tons; in salt from 4140 to 5795 tons; in
flugar from 677 to 1343 tons ; in sundries from 7185 to 26,750 tons ;
in tobacco from ten to 574 tons ; and in wool from serent-een to
twenty-two tons. There is a fall in the import of linseed from eleven
to six tons ; of European piece-goods from 1672 to 917 tons ; and of
timber from 702 to 155 tons. The details are given in the following
Biatemeut :

Pmhisuta Railtaay OootU Trajfui, JS73 and 1S78.

hxncum.

ma.

18T8.

Otttwvd.
Tons.

lOWftTd.

Ontwftrd.

Toni.

Id ward.

Tom.

OonoB

ProH Md Vccoteblw

Pb««ood

Or»in «.

UnmtA

McUl

Mohs

OnlQxa ..

Plece-coodi, BofOpe

Ptc«»^oDdt, euaotry

Pieo^-fjvod^EiigUah uidoottntry.

SftJt

SuifU Ulil MoluiM

8uo<in«« ... M.

TtmVr

"■ • i* -

■.ry ...
.iithtadeoiisirr ...

Wool..

SMS

aoea

uo
am

"ji

441
6

'"«

tsi

8S1

'"' I

" 1
11

U66
4

■joi

i"fl78
IM

4J40
1177

71W
TOB

SdS

163
I

10
17

M&t

Mrs

IffTQ

11I,M6

40U

SK)

103

*' W
MO

ffr45

117

I
1

IfiM
ISM

420

17.828

1080

»1

"»17
681

Mae
\u&

20,750
IW
SM
M

"bU

S8.40I

lO.Ttt

89,747

d0.4O2

Passen^^r and goods tra6Bc returns on the Dhond and Manmdd
Stat-e Railway are available for three half-yearly periods since its
opening in January 1879, Of the three Nasik stations, Manmid,
which is n junction station, shows the largest number of paasengera
rising from 31,462 in the firsts to 42^078 in the third period, and
Yeola, well known for its silk and cotton manufactures, shows the
largest amount of goods, rising during the same time from 1693 to
2834 tons. In the second period, which includes the rainy season
(July- November), both the passenger and the goods traffic show a
csonfliderablc fall. The chief inward goods, besides coal and railway
material, are grain, pulses, molasses, tobacco, salt, twist, dyes, and
piece-goods, and the moat important outward goods are fruit and
Tegetablee. The following statement gives the chief details of the
passenger and goods tratlio at the threo stations during the cighteea
months :

Chapter

Trade.
R«ilw»y Tni

IBombaj Ouetteer,

Cluiptar VL
Trad9*

Boftd Traffic.

140

DISTRICTS.

mcnd'Manmdd RailuHiy Traffic, 1S79-1SS0,

•rtfWM.

MUM

rrom

In Jaitoakt to
SOru Jvy E 187*.

Ivr Jtn.T»31aT

Dicnra 1979.

llT JaXTABT to
NTB JtLT 18».

Pus«n-
Bin.

TawL

PMMn-

Good*.
Ttna,

Puwn-
Ktn.

GoodE
Ttmt.

VUBM
ABlUt

Y«ita

To«U ...

.!'

SIM

1688

nrt

ie»8

10,780

a8»
431

1876

10,787

ia8&

lit
S8S4

49^5

40(7

S2,2»7

3S83

6»,A6I

40M

Of the traffic by road no details are available. There is atill •
considerable trafiBc down the Thai pass to the coaet. Bnt the
bulk of the road traffic ia now from and to the railway stations.
Taking the traffic by road and by rail together, the chief export*
are grain, oil-seeds, molasaes, hemp, cotton cloth and silk goods
including turbans, pitdmbars, and paithanis, copper brass and silver
vessels, onions, garlic, and betel, leaves. At the L^salgaou railway
station, 146 miles from Bombay, a great quantity of grain, chiefly
wheat, is bought by agents of Bombay firms and by brokers. The
export of grain has of late considerably increased. la ordinary
Beasons as many as five hundred carts and aa many more pack
cattle, laden with wheat and other grain, come every day in the
busy season (January- June) from Niphdd, Chfindor, Kopargaon,
Kh^ndesh, and the Nizdm's territories; the carts often return
laden with salt. Linseed and other oilseeds, molasses, and a little
cotton are pretty largely exported from MAIcgaon and other
northern parts of the district. Cloth and silk goods, prepared chiefiy
Bt Teola, are sent as far as Bombay, Poona, S^tAra, Sholapur,
Nigpur^ and other places. Copper, brass, and silver vessels, largely
manufactured at Nasik, go chiefiy to Bombay and Poona. Onions
and garlic find their way out of the district by the Khervlldi
railway station. Betel leaves, grown chiefly in the Sinnar sub*
division, are also largely exported. The value of the exports may
be roughly estimated at from £200,000 to £250,000 (Rs. 20,00,000-
Bs. 25,00,000), to which the cloth and silk goods of Yeola alone
contribute about £150,000 (Ra. 15,00,000).

The chief imports are raw silk and cotton yam, metals including
oopperaudbraas, piece-goods, country cloth, sundries, sugar, groceri 06,
and salt. There has lately been a great increase in the imports of
European piece-goods, kerosine oil, lucifer matches, and sundries,
which are consumed by all classes. Imports are chiefly for retail
Bale. Piece-goods are sent from Bombay in accordance with the
orders of some large firm, and sold to retailers who go to the firaii
make their own pui-chases, and dispose of the goods m their shops
or at weekly markets and fairs. Country cloths, chiefly lugdaa and
dkoiarjodd», arc brought from Nagpur, Ahmednagar, B&r^mati.
Sholfipur, Sangamner, and Ahmedabad; and coloured or nncoloured
coarse cloth, khddvif joU, pdeodis^ and Q.oor 'SheQis, jdjamSj from
Kh^ndesh.

nAsik.

The agencies far dtstribnting imports and collecting exports are
oeatres, weekly or half-weekly markots, faira^ shops, and
irs. The chit.>£ centres of local traffic are Igatpiiri, N4sik,
[aon, Nandgaon,Manmad, and Yeolaonthe railway, Pimpalgaon
mt), ChAodor, and Mulegaon on the Bombay-Agra road, and

liaxiar on the Ahmednagar-N^ik road.

A few rich traders, with capitals of from £5000 to £20,000

50,000- Rs. 2,00,000), hare dealings with Bombay in European

■goods, precious stones, bullion, and sundries. Tirade is brisk

March, April, and May, when the bulk of the wheat and other

hie crops comes to market. In the rainy season (Jane - October)

tost all trade, including weaving and the making of metal vesselsj

dull.

Although thoro are no monopolioSj several trades are carried ou
lost entirely by certain classes. Gujarat and M^w4r Vauis,
-is, Salis, and Shimpis deal in piece-goods and cloth ; Marwdr
and L^dsakka Vdnis and Tolis in grain and groceries; Bohoria
and other Musulmdus iu oil and hardware; Bohoris, Shimpis, and
Br^hmans in haberdashery ; Lddsakka Vdnis and Tdmbolis in
r spioea and groceries ; and Tdmbats and Musalmdns in metal
|Ktbs9oIb. Besides these, the chief trading classes are Kaohhis^
^■Xomtia^ Kdaartt, Dhangars, Pdrsis^ Maoiars, Pardeshis, Yanjdrisj
^nmisj Kunbis, and Bflgvans.

^M Ia every sub-division, weekly or half-weekly markets are held in
Hume or ten of the towns and larger villages. The market days are
known throughout the neighbourhood, and all who have anything
to ©ell or to buy crowd to the market. They are usually held in
some open space iu the village, and for a few hours in the afternoon
are gay and crowded. Almost everything required by the peoploi
grain^ salt, spices, pepper, bangles, cooking vessels, coarse hand and
machine made cloth, aud, ia some places auch as Saykheda, N&sik
and M&legaon, ponies aud cattle, are offered for sale. Small villages
generally depend for their supplies on weekly markets. The dealers,
who are chiefly Mdrwdr, Gujarkt, and Lddsakka Vdnis, aud Bdgvdns,
have hxed shops in some neighbouring town or village, and go

■ from one market to another. Generally one member of a family
travels, while another stays at home and minds the shop. They do
not move much during the rains.

I In every sub-division, in connection with two or three temples and
religions places, yearly fairs are held at stated times. The chief are
ftt Ndsik, Trimbak, Saptashring, Naitdla, Bhngaon, Vadner,
Pimpri, Shendumi, Ndmpur, and Bogte. At Pimpri in Igatpuri,
where the coautry is hilly and most of the people are Kunbis,
Kolis, or Thdkurs, a considerable trade in blankets is carried on by
the Dhauf^rs, who sometimes take sheep in return for blankets.
Except that they are larger and have a greater variety of goods,
fairs differ little from weekly markets. They last from one td
fifteen days and draw from 1000 to 1-5,000 people, some of whom
come from considerable distances. The fairs and weekly markets
generally provide the poorer classes vrith almost all their daily

Chapter V
Trade,

Trftd« Syrte

JUiwhitt,'

[Boffibfty

142

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VL
Trade.

TnMJie Syitem.
tperi.

Ptddkr;

Changes.

wants, except oil and liauor whicli are brought from the Teli
the Kaldl, and firewooa, which is either gathered by the
themselves, or is not uaed, its place being supplied by cowdun^i
The rich and middle classes UKually lay in a six or tw- "
supply of some of the articles of daily nsej when they art- .
cheap. They buy other articles from the Marwar and i.
VAni shopkeepers, who deal in grain, pulses, salt, molasse::,
oil, clarified butter, spices, and groceries, and sometimes in dl

Almost every largo village has at least one or two such shop'^ ■'

In towns where their number is greater they get their -
except groceries which they sometimes order from Bo ml-
those who have an excess or who owe them money. In vill
supplies are chiefly drawn from the nearest markets or fairs, •
from the producers. Town shopkeepers have their own
which they sometimes lend at interest, but village shopkeepers artj
almost entirely dependent on borrowed capital. Their bus^*-
on a small scale and they have no dealings outside the
Both in villages and towns, resident customers pay cither in ca^tior^
by monthly settlements, and strangers by ready money. Interest n
not charged on monthly accoimts, nor is any discount all-
cash payments. Trade by barter often takes place in the iS
Bub-divisiona between husbandmen and shopkeepora or peddlen.]
Peddlers, chiefly Mdrvadis, LingiSyats, Shimpis, Kdskrs,
Bohoris^ att-end weekly markets. Mdrnidis and Lingayat-s deiJ n
groc-eries, Shimpis in cloth, Kas&rs in metal pots and bangles,
Bohoris in haberdashery. They buy their stores from
shopkeepers and hold a stock worth from £2 10s. to £20 (Ra.
Rs. 200). They take their wares on their heads, or on
bullocks or horses, or in carts, and sometimes in the railway]
Kachhis and Makrdnis take cloth, false pearls, stones, and bead]
Sometimes they sell theirwareswithout receiving any cash paymentj
but they never fail to recover the money in their second trip.
Makrdnis occasionally bring with them good Arab horses.

The opening of roads and railways has caused a marked chan]
in the system of trade and has greatly increased its amount,
effect of these changes on the difTorent classes of the people it
mixed, and local opinion varies as to whether the balance is good]
or evil. Comparing the trade returns with local opinions as to
condition of the different claasesi the following seem to be
chief general results.

As regards traders the chief results seem to be an increase in tl
amount of the business done and a fall in the rate of profit. This]
loss of profit is due to two causes, the competition of local tradei
of small or of no capital, and the competition of outsiders. When I
risks were great and much time was taken in turning over stock,]
business could be carried on only by men of considerable capital
competition was small and profits wore high. With safe andi
rapid carriage, the stock in trade can soon be turned over, and thfl
competition of men of small capital becomes possible. Again the
ease with which they can visit the district has attracted outside
traders. And their knowledge of the railway and of the telegraphy i

nAsik.

143

ibeir bolder and wider methods of trading, and their willingnesfl to
take B smaller margin of pruiit, have enabled more than one class
of ouljdde IraderB to establtsL themselves in Naiiik. The chief of
Ibese outside traders are Bohoris from Bombay and 8urat, who
laTe gained a largo share of the iron, hardware, and cloth trades, and
Ittve lately etarted the import of kerosiue oil. Another class of
liusaim&ns, Memons known in Ndsik as Kachhis, within the last
lew years, hare became the leading wholesale grain-dealers. Some
have settled in the district, but most have their hcad-quartera
in Bombay and come to Nasik only during the fair months.
Another class, who compete with the Kachhis in grain and with
the Bohoriti in oil and cloth, are Hindus of the Bhatia caste. Like
the Kachhis, most Bhdtia traders belong to Bombay and visit Nisik
only during the busy season.

The competition of these outside classes has injured the local
traders in three ways. The margin of profit has been lowered,
some important branches of trade have passed from their hands,
and the number of middlemen has been reduced. In spite of these
diKadvuntagcs, the local opinion would seem to be, that the great
increape in the amount both of exports and of imports, has more
than made up to the local traders for their losses from competition

d troui chanf»vs iu the system of trade which they have been
ble or unwilling to adopt.

The three chief changes in the system of trade, easy and safe
carriage, fewer middlemen, and smaller trading profits, tend to
better the atateof producers whether manufacturers or husbandmen.
In the case of manufacturers and other skilled workmen, the gain
from these changes is, to a great extent, met by loss from outside
competition. Lt:)caJ opinion would seem to agree that the clianges
in the course and system of trade have little, if at all, benefited the
class of skilled workmen.

The manufacture of silk goods, of cotton cloth, and of brass and
oopperware, have of late years increased. At the same time the
general use of imported hardware and other articles, which, under
the head Sundries, have risen from 7185 tons in 1873 to 26,750
in 1878, has forced many craftsmen to leave their old callings and
take to weaving or bi-assware making. The result has been that,
even in the prosperous callings, the competition of local labour and
the competition of cheap outside goods, have together greatly
lowered the rate of wages.

In two respects the changes have injured husbandmen. Outside
competition has destroyed their former monopoly of profit in
fieoaons of local scarcity, and their gains as carriers have been
reduced. Their loss from outside competition in times of scarcity
is doubtless considerable. During the famine years (1876-77)
iu spite of the failure of the local crops, grain importations prevented
the price of millet rising above sixteen pounds the rupee. Their
loss from the decrease of long cart journeys to the coast is, to some
extent, made up by their employment in carrying to and from
the railway stations, which, though it yields a smaller return,
does much less damage to their cattle. Against these losses

Chapter
Trade.

TrmdeSyrtenu
Changttt

""- --^

^iE

ftpterTZ.
Trade.

f Bombay

DISTRICTS.

husbandmen, or at- least landholders, gain from the grenter
with which thoir produce finds a market, and the mach larger si
of the export price that, from the competition of traders and the
reduction of the number of middlemen, now goes to the grower.
Another great gain is the wide market that quick carriage hu
opened for such rich and perishable products as vegetables and
frait and molasaes; On the whole it would seem that, as producers,
husbandmen, at least near the line, have decidedly gained by the
opening of the railway, and that, as consumers, they have, all over
the district, profited by the reduced cost of cloth, hardware^ uAt,
oilj and sundries. Jjabonrers, like hasbandmen, have, on the
whole, benefited by the changes in the system of trade. The
chief exception to this is the case of carriers. Before the opening
of roads great numbers of Vanjiris and Lamdnis, and, to a leas
extent, of Ch^raua and Kunbis, lived as pack-bullock drivers.
The opening of cart roads reduced the demand for their services^
and many were forced either to leave the district or to take to
tillage. Afterwards, when (1861) the bulk of the traffic passed
from carts to the railway, many of the poorer husbandmen and Held
workers lost an important soiirce of income. Again, the railway
demand for labour, both skilled and unskilled, has, to a greafc
extent, been met fi-om outside, Deccan Mhdrs furnish the bulk of
the unskilled, and north India and Eoml)ay crnftsraen, the bulk of
the skilled labourers. Still the great development of trade
employs a largely increased amount of unskilled labour ; and it
would seem that very few people of the labouring class have to
leave the district in search oi work. As consumers, labourers,
equally with husbandmen, share in the advantages of cheap cloth,
hardware, oil, salt, and miscellaneous articles.

Good roads, and still more the railway, have, in a special way,
enriched the district by the great increase in the number of pilgrimB
who visit Niisik and Trimbak.

As regards the effect of the change in the channel of trade from
the Bombay- Agra road to the railway, chough some of the towns and
villages on the line of road have declined since the opening of the
railway, their decay is more than met by the rise of Igatpuri,
NiKndgaon, L&salgaon, and Ghoti, from small villages to important
oonnlry towns and trade centres.

SECTION m.— CRAFTS.'

irta. Of fourteen classes of craftsmen, about whom information has been

collected, three are makers of articles of furniture, nine of articles
of dress, and two of miscellaneous articles. The three crafts
connected with articles of furniture are, the making of copper and
braes vessels, the founding of bell and white metal, and the turning
of wood. The nine crafts connected with dress are : the working.

1 Trom materials aDpnliAd by Mr. BilknshnA Atm&rim Guptc^ MiinUnt to Iho
Cantor, Victoria and Alovrt Masoom.

NASIK.

I^j

djeiDg*, and weaving of silk, the utakiug of gold and stiver thready
the wtMkving' of cotton cloth, the weaving of CHrpets, the weaving o£
tMpe, the dyeing and printing of cotton cloth, blanket weaving, and
lac work. The two misoellaneous crafts are the making of paper
id uitre.

Tlie Tnaking of copper and brass vessels is one of the most

r and pmsperoiis of Nflsik oraftfl. Besides 8t]pp>rting a

-tO'do class of Kasars, or dealers in copper and biiiss ware,

industry gives employment to three sots of workuieu, Tambata

its of large articles, Kalaikars' makers of ainall articles, and

tkvilM workers on the laf he or polishers. One or two Tambat

»sare fr>und in some of the larger viila^^s and coimtry towna,

to bulk of them, and almoat all KaLaikarsi and Chanikvalfts,

settled in Nasik^ and Ojhar, about twelve mileeJ north of Nasik.

K*sar«, with an estimated strength of about eighty ' families^ are
said io have gathered into Nasik from the outlpng villages. Their
tmt* is Miirathi, and, except a few of the richest, they live

V. 1 bouses. They wear the sacred thrt^ad, a slightly

dilied Untlimau turban mth a rather broad flat dome, generally
^relcssly ft>lded, and sboit coats or jackets that do not reach below
Iiip. They drink licjuor and eat animal food, and are sober,
irifty, and orderly. Their sole occupation is selling brass and
copper vessels either wholesale or retail, 'i'hey are well-to-do. They
Drhhip the goddess Kiili, and have a temple of their own. Widow
krnage is allowed and they have no trade guild.

Of Tnmbats there are two chief divisions, Hindus and Musalmdns.

le Hindus are by much the more numerous and important,
ith an estimated strength of one hundred families at Nasik and

leen at Ojhar. The Nfcik Tambnta used to be settled in the west

the city near the Triml>ak gate, from which they have lately moved
to the outside of theMalhar gate in tho %vest. They are said to have
come, between three and four hundred years ago, from ChAmpdner*
the roined capital of the Panch Mahals, They claim a Kshatriya
origin, and seem to belong to the same stock as the Tarabats of
Ahmedabad, Baroda, Surat, and Bombay. Before reaching Ndsik
they are said to have settled in the village of Ojhar, where there are
8tili fifteen families and a temple of their family goddess Kali,
Though, out of doors, they sjx^Mk Murdtlii, their home tongue is
Gujarati. Tlie men wear Maritha Brahman turbans, and the women
a modified Gujarati dress, keeping to the petticoat and small head
rube, but wearing Maratha instead of Gnjardti ornaments. Their
bonees are generally one-storied. In food tlu'y are strict vegetarians.

ley are thrifty, hardworking, sober, and skilfuL Their special

Chapter VL|
Crafts.

Bmm Work,

K4M4i

TdtnbaU,

' KAlftilun aUo make »ilver pot« ohftrgiug from 3t/. to 4^1. (2-3 04.) » tola for
Mr labour.

* At Skiik th«ro are nbout ooe hundred fmniiliea, and Afteon at Ojhar.

•Tlie dcuila arc r KiUik nO, Ch and or 2. Yeola 10, Vani 2 Viuchur 4, ^aUtm 8.
rAle|nnn 6, aur) ManniAd 2.

* CnAjnpaner Aceinn never to have r<wovcrod since ita capturr by f-h<: F.mjt-^por
Humijou in 1535. It ooA«od to t>e one of the roy^ seats in UujarAl^ and rapidly
decayed. See Bombay Gazetteer, lU. 306.

B 23-19

[Bombay Gazetteer

Chapter VI.
Crafta*

Braaa Work.
Tdmbats,

146

DISTRICTS.

work is making lar^ brass and copper Teasels. Their occupation
is constaut uud well paidj and, thougli few of them have cupital,
almost all are well-to-do. They keep images of Khaudoba and
Bahiroba in their houses. But their chief deity is Kali whose
worship they Heem to have brought with them from Champ^uer.
They have the special custom of holding marriages once in every
four or five years only. At these times all girls between five and
eleven must be mated. The ceremonies and rejoicings last OTer
two or three weekfl during which all Tambat shops are closed.
According to his moans a man spends on his sou's marriage from
£10 to £50 (Rs. 100.R8.500), and from £5 to £40 (Ra. ^O-Rs.
400J on his daughter's marriage. Whatever its origin this system
of periodic marriage seasons has the advantage of greatly reducing
feasting and show charges. Though there is no trade ^"Tiild, caste
influence forces the workman to keep certain social and trade rules.
At every marriage the bridegroom has to pay a caste fee of 12«.
(Rs. 6). and 1*2*. 6d. (Rs. 6-4) if the bride is a widow. The
Bum thus collected forma a fund, used for charitable and religious
purpKJses.' Only a few Tdmbats have shops. They teach their boys to
read and write, and to keep Marathi Eiccounts. Their wares are in
fairly constant demand, with a yearly busy season in Shrdvan and
Bhddrapad (September and October), and a specially heavy harvest
once in twelve years during SinhaMha. Except six families of
dealers all are workmen. Their work is plain ; beauty of shape and
polish are its chief excellence. Among the Uindu Tambat**, are
five families of Koukani Tnmbats who belong to a colony of
MarathAs from Chaul and Rcvdauda in Kolaba, They perform the
thread ceremony, eat animal food, drink liquor, and allow -widow
marriage. Except that their women dress in Marathi fashion, they
do not differ in Hpj)eai'aTice from the Gujarali Tdmliats.

Musalmdu Tarn bats are piTibably converted Gujar^ti Tambats.
They have six workshops in Nasik, and about ten in Chandor.
The Chandor settlement is due to the patronage given to the town
by Malhilrritv Holkar. This prince, when visiting Chdudor about the
year 1755, was much taken wnth the town, and, to improve it, tempted
craftsmen to settle, by gifts of land and money. Among the
settlers were Musalmdn Tambnts from Nngar in Marwar. For a
time they enjoyed highly paid employment in the Cliandor mint.
When the mint was closed soon after 1819, the Tambats took to
working in copper and brass. So long as the Bombay-Agra road
remained the highway of trade, the demand for their wai*es was good,
but, since the opening of the railway, the Agra road has ^len
into disuse, the demand for Chdndor brass-work has ceased, and
the Tambat« that are left, are badly off, with only a local demand
for their wares. The six Ndsik families came from Chindor.

1 The cha-ritahle «xpeD»e« are chiedy iu feo<liug religiuas beggare. On the "th of
Pnu»h (Jjuiuary-Febraary) a feast is given at the Ttiiiihak Gate, aTi<1 nn the I2th of
the saitiP month at the Malhlr Gate. ExpeiiBes cuDUOcted with the Trimltak Gate feast
are borne by the marriaKe tax fund, and those coDneoted with the Malhd.r feiast by a
distinct fund raised by the meiubi'ns of tlie different castes, who live in that part of
the town. The relipouu expensea are chiefly connooted with the maintenaDM of Kiii'a
two temples at Nisik.

nAsik.

kUiloirs, or tinsmiths^ the other class of brass-workers belong to
ILe P^chal caato o£ Mttnitbi speaking Hindus. They call themselves

I 'Ma Somavan&hi Kxhatris,' bat in spite of their high claims some
pt attaches to their origin. Tliey are not allowed to enter Horn's
pie» on the GodAvari, and Chatnbhars profess to despise them,
iBin^ t^ mend their shoes. Tho result of this is that they always
f *he fact that they are Pduchiils, and take new names

^ . their calling. The Nasik Kalaikars are said to have

come from Bedar. In Xasik there are about fifteen establishments
H^^alaikars. Their proper craft hns of late failed them. They
^H^l their position »s a special class, to the belief that the
^Bning of navoitdgarj Chloride of ammonium, brought on a house-
hold the wrath of the gods. Of late thia feeling has, to a great
ex'- f*d away, and, as tinning is a yery simple process, the

net . j-ociul class uf workmen has ceased. Kalaikai-s differ from

I Tambatfi by casting pots as well as beating them into shapej and
taking small instead of largo articles.

larakvdlds, or polishers on the lathe, of whom there are
lout fourteen families, belong to different castes. Five of them are
Kalaikars, four Thatere Pardeshis, two Marathds, one Shimpis,
and one Kolis. They have pretty constant work and are fairly well-
to-do. They generally make no pots, aud are the hired servants of
the K£s^s. The Thatere Pardeshis, who have their head-quarters
JH^Kaipnr* N%par, and Benares, say that they have been settled
^Bcenturios at Nasik, and that their forefathers were warriors. Only
'55!? among them has opened a small coppersmith's establishment

S those of the Kalaikars. The Mardthas and Shimpis have been
ed in Xasik for a few years only. The Koli says, he is of the
* caste with the Kolis of Sarvatirth, Takit, and Bailgaon iu
N^ik, and that hia forefathers have been settled as polishers in
»ik for eight or nine generations,
little bra-SH and bell metal is smelted by T^mbats in N^sik, and
the copper is made from broken pots. But the bulk of
yr and brass comes by rail from Bombay, in the shape of
sheets of English copper and brass generally about four feet square.
; They are bought by K&sars in Nasik, generally through Hindu
brokers, and sold to, or given to be worked by Tambats. There are
three kinds of brass aud copper sheets, thick, medium, and thin. They
differ very little in price, copper costing £4 8*.- to £4 10*. (Rs. 44--
Rs. 45), and brass £3 8*. to £3 10«. (Rs. 34- Rs. 35) a hundredweight,
with two shillings extra, one for brokerage and the other for carriage.

M Brass and other alloys are smelted in a pit about three feet round
d four or five feet deep. At the bottom of tho pit a bellow-s-tube
prmly fixed, and over the tube are laid three or four flat-bottomed
aome-sliaped crucibles or pots, about eighteen inches high and
Eoot round. These crucibles are made of powdered flint and
js, filled H-ith copper and zinc, and closed by an air-tight
(per. Charcoal, dried cowdung cakes^ and wood, are heaped over
The fire is lighted, and, with the help of the bellows, blown
a white heat. The craftsmen know the time, generally from four
to ^ve hours, required for the alloy to form, andj when it is ready.

Chapter VX.
Crafts.

Brut Work,

0hank9M$,

MttaL

[fiombay GazettaaTr

'148

DISTEICTS,

Chapter 71.
Crafts.

Brass Work.
Mtt<iL

Tv*>t«.

Trith the help of an instrament called chyak,^ the cmciblcs are take:
out oue by one. On taking- it out, the side of the crucible is bored!
by the point of a nail, and the liqtiid contents are allowed to flow
int<:> shallow clay troughs, and left to cool. When coolj the solid
muss is dragged from the trough by a pair of tongs, laid on a very
Htrong stone, and beaten thin. After it has been rodncod to the
proper thinness, the process of working it into shape La the same aa^
of shaping imported brass and copper sheets.

The sheet is laid on the floor, and on it the workman traces, witb
a compass, the shape of the article to be made and cuts it out wirh
scissors or a chisel. The metal is then softened in the fire and
hammen?d, and again softened and hammered, three or four times,
till it is beaten into shape. Each vessel is generally made of two
pieces, an under and an upper part, separately beaten into shape
and soldered with brass, borax ttavagi^ and chloride of ammonium
7utvti8nf/ar. The men work in bands of five or six, dividing the
labour, some marking the rough shape, others shaping the neckband
the rest giving the whole a rough polish. All the polishing the
T^mbats give is rough scrubbing with a mixture of powdered
charcoal and tamarind pulp, followed by beating with a small
hammer till the whole surface of the vessel ia covered with little
facets. iSmall cups, vessels fur performing worship in, and other
articles that want a high polish, are hauded to the lathe- workers.

The process of polishing pots on the lathe is simple. The pot is
fixed to the lathe with sealing wax, and, while the wheel is turned
by a labourer, the polisher, sitting close to the pot, holds against it a
sharp pointed to*^l called randha, which, as the pot whirls, scrapes its
outer surface. Except oue mau who has a coppersmith's shop, the
]>olishcr8 are all hired servants. The copper and brass srnipinga or
dust are returned to the dealer. Although none are rich, all have
steady eniplctyment, and earn, on an average, from 16«. to 30*. (Rs. S-
Ks. 15) a month.

Acoppersmith'schief t«ols and appliances are : (1) a stone, dagad,
with about three feet above and two feet under ground, nn which brass
and other castings are beaten. As it hns to stand very rough usage,
the stone is chosen of flawless black basalt and is very carefully
smoothed. One of these stones is said sometimes to cost as much
as ilO (Rs. 100). With the increased consumption of imported
copper sheets, the use of the stone has greatly declined. (2) Five
hammers worth 8«. (Rs. 4) each, (3) A pair of bellows, hfuita, worth
128. (Rs. G). (4) Fourii'on hooks, ompnlif, worth {jd. ( t annaj^) each.
(5) Four pairs of tongs worth I0«. (Ks. 5). (G) An anvil, savdhan or
Vifkhy along upright bar ]>oIished at oue end, on which the pot is
placed aud beaten, worth about 4«. (Rs. 2). (7) About twenty-five
special anvils, kharvau^ thick iron bars bent and smoothed at one
-end, worth altogether about£ 15 (Ha. 150). (8) Four ordinary anvils.

(

1 This iiutrumcnt ia an iron ring, nearly three feet round, with two long iron htam
f xed U> it Tit nu lujual HistAnco from each other, and witli a ring which Blidce over the
\ nn, increuing or decreasing the apace between thorn, as the ■tide is raised or

loWQfv'd.

^^ASTK.

149

, -worth £2 (Rs, 20). (9) About fifty small hftinmerg, used

the pot is placed on the Iwirauvil, worth about £10 (Rs. 100).

Two paire of scissors, for cutting copper or brass sheets, worth

(Rs. 2), (11 J A wooden stand, khodvl, for supporting the

anril. ITii^ is a block of wooil with two legfs about 60°

t, aud, in the angle between the legs, a solid block of wood with

le in the middle. This stool is set slanting on its legs, and

l»r auvil is passed thrnngh the hole, the lower part of the bar

I serving as the third leg of the stool, and supporting it in a

tjujr position. The workman, sitting on the bar anvil with hia

on tMther side of it, holds the pot in his left hand on the anvil

he end of the bur, and beats it with the hammer in his right

Haufl* fl2) Two files, h'tna^j worth 2s. (Re. 1) each; they are

wed every year. {]'^) Two paira of compasses, kaivarsj together

U, (R«. 2). ( 1 4) 'IVo hollow stones, nkfuilif, on the top of whi(rh

sheet is laid and rounded by haramering ; they are each woHh

(Rs. 4). (lo) Eight chisels, ckhdnisj for cutting the metal,

together about 3/r. (Rs. 1 -8) .

alaikars, who make small articles, require the following tools :

An an^ilj niranf worth 10*. (Rs. 5). (2) Four bar anvils, kharvais,

h together ]tjs. (Rs, 8). (3) Four hammers worth together S*,

4). (4) One ]>air of tcrngB, xdtulMi^ worth I*. (8 as.). (5) Two

of scissors worth together 2ff. (Re. 1). (5] Five files, kdn»is^

:h worth from 3(/. to 9(Z. (2 -6 as.). (7) A vice, shagda, worth

84. (Rs. 4). (8) A pair of bellows worth U, [Hag.). (9) A saw,

Hii, worth Is. (8 an,). (10) An iron bar, snndhdn, with one end

thLHl as an auvil. (1 1) A scraper, nindha, of fiat iron six inches

half an inch, with one end bent and sharpened. It is used for

ping and polishing pt>t8, and is worth \tt. (8 as,). (12) A borer,

la, worth 1 {d. (1 anua). (13) A foot rule, gaj, worth 3d. (2 as.).

) A square iron tray, tdt, worth 6*f. (4 fw.)- (1^) -^ palm-leaf

,jhadpana, used for making a draft, worth }c/. (i anna).

1 workers have seven chief tools. (1 ) The wheel

., worth £1 4fl. (Rs. 12). (2) The lathe, worth \s.

}. It IS a cylindrical piece of wood with one end made so that

pot can bo fastened to it with sealing wax. (3) Twenty scrapers,

i/iJjv, worth together 10a. (Rs. 5). (4) A bar anvil, kharcai,

to remove notches and other roughnesses, (o) Three small

mers worth titgether Is. 6d. (12 as.). (6) Tongs worth 1-9. (8 as.),

A i«air of bellows, hhdta, to work the fire required to heat pots

t wuut repairing. (8) A sharpening stone, pdthi-if worth 6d,

und (8 rt-». a ffAer), required to sharpen the scrapers. These are

ordinary tools. One Kalaikar named Gyanu has been enterprising

ugh to buy an English lathe. The machine cost him £90

.t>00). It has worked well, and, from their better polish, his

B command special prices.

large class of ornaments and small articles are made by
ng. Those used for worship arc: (I) The ahkiskckapdira
ewhat like the yadva, except that its bottom tapers into a
t; it stands in a tripod, with a ring at the top, and has a hole
in the bottom through which water drip8 on the object of woi-ship.

Chapter VL
CraftB»

Bras« Work^

Artklts,

[Bombay GaxeiUara

150

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VI.
Crafts.

Bnus Work.
Artdclu,

(2) The «anij>ii«7t<a, a tollow cylinder, varying from two to aix inobed
in diameter and one to two in heiglit, is used for washing images.

(3) The cfiauki, a low four-footed stool, round, square^ or aii or
eight cornered, is used as an image stand, or as a support for aa
image stand. (4) The adiiif a staud oa which the conch, or shankhj
is placed, is generally tortoise-shaped, and about half an inch
in diameter, (o) The ghrtvin, u long handled hell, has ita handle
generally carved into the figure of Hanum^n, the monkey god, or
of Garud, Vishnu*B half-man half-bird charger; it varies much
in sizo. (6) The e/cdrti is a fish-shaped pot for burning camphor,
about two to four inches long. (7) The pancharti is a similar pot
for burning clarified butter before idols; it has five oponiuga
for wicks. (8) The dhupdrtij a stand with hemispherical top and
bottom, is used for burning incense. (9) The jiirdttjfin, the lamp in
which clarified butter iskept burning during worship, is of two shapea,
a taller and a shorter, the shorter one much like the dkfip*ltri (No.
8). (10) llie arghya, a narrow cup, from half an inch to three
inches long and &oia a quarter of an inch to an inch broad, has a
flat handle and long flat snout from which sacri6cial water is poured.
(11) The patif^f I pale is a box with chambers for the various powders,
turmeric, auldlj aiir, and kunki(.j used in worship. (12) The kamal
is a round plat« with a stand on which the idols are placed. (13)
The tdmhan, a shallow bath, except for its slightly bulging rim not
unlike the idt or dining dish, is used for washing the images.

Three musical instruments are made : The bell (No. b), (14)
the jliduj, or cjTnbal, and (15) the tnl, a rounded cymbal ; the
jhdtij is about four and the tdl about two inches in diameter. Both
are used in worship while reciting tiWw, or songs in praise of the
gods, and by beggars who go from door to door singing hynuui
and metrical proverbs.

For storing and carrving water, the chief vessels are : (16) The
pdielcj a cylindrical copper or brass pot, with slightly rounded
bottom, varying in size from two inches round to four or five feet
across and two or three feet high ; the larger vessels are used for
Btoring and the smaller for cooking, (17) The ila^e/c, a somewhat
conical pot, with rounded bottom, and narrow neck; like tho pdtele
this pot varies greatly in size; the small ones are used for boiling
rice and holding milk, and the large ones for storing wat^r.
(18) Tho hdnda is a short-necked cylindrical pot used both for
carrying aud storing water. (19) The ghdgar has a longer neck, and,
unlike the hdnda, a sharply eloping lower part, (20) The gnngdl,
a copper jar from ten to fourteen inches in diameter and four
to nme deep, is used for holding hot bathing water and for steeping
clothes; among high class Hindus, who wear fresh clothes every
day, this hot water pot is much used. (21) The t.avi is generally
small, from four to six iuches across, has a rounded bottom, and aides
that contract at rather a sharp angle ; it is made either of copper or
brass aud is used for holding milk, oil, and butter, (22) The top
differs from the lavi in having its sides rounded instead of sharp; it
is made either of copper or brass^ and is used for storing milk, oil,
and clarified butter.

nAsik.

161

There are three tneosarea: (23) The ptiyli, and (24) the iker,
both of them cylindrical and pfenerally made <jf copper ; and (26) the
pAc$k4rrj a binall globular briibH pot used lor uieuauruig milk.

There arc five cooking pots: The pdtelc (No. !6)^ and tapele
(No. 17), already described. The (2G) frflAw^/M^e, acylindricalpot like
the pdtcle only rather bidging in the lower half, seldom more than
a foot in diamet-er. (27) The knravda, a machine for stewing
modaht, shengas} and one or two other native dainties, consists of
three pieces, underneath a cylinder with flat side handles, in the
middle a metallic sieve with two hooks to serve as handlcSj andj at
the top, fitting the rim of the first piece^ a dome with a cap-shaped
liandle ; water is boiled in the cylinder, the sieve is put in its place^
the diiinties are laid either on the sieve or on a piece of plantain leaf,
lid is fastened ; then heat is npplied to the lower part, and
m, gathering in the cover, stews the dainties. (28) The
lis another sieve or perfoi-ated dish used to carry off the surplus
^*e«ae when karanjU^ or ondrtKU are fried in clarified butter. (29)
Tbe rvrali is a cylinder, six to nine inches in diameter and nine to
twelve inches high, with a sieve at the bottom, used for washing rice
before it ia boiled. (30) The jViiira is a long handled sieve used for
iryiDg the gram flour paste required for cooking hundU, In making
bundU gram Hour, mixed with water, is poured into this sieve
which is held over a frying pan with boiling clarified butter in it,
and frhaken. The gram flour paste falls into the pan in drops, which
become solid as soon as they enter the boiling clarified butter. The
drops are then taken out in another sieve, called (lil) iqwjtni, which.
di0ert^ from the jh4r a chiefly in not having a rim. (32) Chahuddnij
or kitl}\ the hinglish kettle, is now in much use particularly among
educated natives. (33) The kadhaif or frying pan, is a round pan
from six inches to six feet across and from one inch to two feet
deep ; it has two handles opposite each other and is used for
frying. Eight eating and drinking dishes are made : (34) The
pardt, a shallow flat-bottomed basin, about six inches deep and
two or three and sometimes as much as nine or ten feet round, is
made generally of copper and sometimes of brass ; it is the tray
into which boiled rice is poured and handed to the company.

(35) The velni is a dish-like pot, usually one or two feet in
diameter and sometimes polished, in which enough rice for two or
three guests is taken from the tray and poured into the plate.

(36) The ogrdle or muddle, a small brass or copper ladle, about
two inches in diameter and two to three deep, is used for carrying
rice from the tray into the eater's plate for the first course, and
^ving it the shape of a solid ball. The velni is used for the
second and later courses, and the ogrdle for the first coarse only.

^ Modakt and ^ehgtu uc niftdo of rice flonr, uid contain ooooa kernel, sngmr,
cardaiuoaia, Umonds, uidiaSron. They differ in shape only. J^miaiw arc shaped
somewhat like a lotna bud with the bottom rather flat ; ahnujatt are aemicircnlar.

^ Knranjii are uf tbu same shatie 04 thewftu, but ditfer fnnn them in l>oing made of
wheat flonr uaBtsad of rice, and in being fried in£tcad of being stewed ; attdrmi are
mode of ric« flour, raw sugar, and popjpy seed. Xfaey «re round Cftket aboat m big m
the p«lm oi the hand.

1 Bombay OazHI

152

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VI.

Crafts.
Brau Work.

ArCicU*,

(37) The idt, a diaing disL with the rim slightly inclin
outwards, is made of brass and polished, and varies in diamul
from six inches to two feet. (38) The mf/, a cylindrical h
cup with a rounded bottom, fn»m one to four inches in diameter
nsed to hold each man's share of currj, and of broth. (39) Th
gadva, a polished copper or brass water pot with a narrow noclCy^
used for holding each man's supply of drinhiug water, varies from
the size of a pear to the size of a full-g^rown pomello. (40) The
vMydeha tainbyag also made of copper or brass, is flatter than the
gadva and ia used for the same purpose. (41) The loti is a
pear>shaped j>ot, and resembles thei'd/ycic/in tnmlnjiL in use, size, and
material. (42) The wanakarn Uco h similarly used, but is smaller an
always of braes. (43) The chambu ia another small brass water jar,
Four drinking cups are made varying in size from an apothecaiy'i
tea spoon meastire to eight ounces. They are ; (44) the rdmpdtra,
cup with rounded bottom j (45) the jdmh, a nivijMtra on a stand ;
(46) the phulpdtra ; and (47) the panchpdlra, the former with a thick
rim and slightly broader above, the latter >vith a thinner rim and
perfectly cylindrical.

Two brass lamps are made : (48) the Bamayi, and (40) the hand
or laiaandiva, both flat saucer-like brass plates, with hollows iu t*
lip for the wicks ; the snvxayi is laid on along brass stand and tb
kandil on a shorter stand hung from the roof by brass clmina

Nasik brass ware is in good demand not only in the local markets,]
but even as far as GujarAt, the Nizam's country, and the Cent
Provinces. The trade is almost entirely carried on by Kaears, wh
either get orders from dealers in Bombay and other chief trade
centres, or send their agents, or themselves go, with a cart or laden
bullock or pony, to Mfiheji fair in Khiindesh and to smaller weekl
markets, and dispose of them to village shopkeepers and well-to
do husbandmen. In this way the bulk of the large unpolish
vessels made by the Tdmbats finds a market. But the chief and thi
most growing demand in Ndsik, is from pilgrims, almost all o
whom take away some of the graceful highly polished smaller brafii
ware.

Unpolished copper pots are sold at 2s. 3<Z. (Rs. 1-2) the pount
and polished ones at 4». Od. (Rs. 2-4) ; unpolished brass pots fetch^
1*. 9t/. (14 antKut) the pound, and polished ones 4«, (Rs. 2). Water
pots of two metals, gantjdjainni, are more costly, fetching from 5*.
6«. (Rs. 24-Rb.3) a pound.

Except three or four who have shops of their own, Tdmbat
and Kaluikars, are, Uke Charakvalus, the hired servants of the Ki
or dealers. They are supplied with the metal and are paid foi
working largo copper or brass articles 2*. 6d. (Rs. 1-4) the mnnj^
and, for small articles, 2«. (Re, 1) the pound, as they require mm'
labour. Casting is paid for according to the size and shape of thi
article made. To a fairly steady ana skilled workman these rat
represent a daily wage of from 4i<Z. to 1«. (3-8 as.).

In Ndsik there is no lack of work, and, with few exceptions, th(
T4mbats are well housed^ well fed^ and well-to-do. The KalaikarG

nAsik.

153

though poorer, hare regular work, and are by no means badly off.
ChAndor coppersmiths are also well employed and most of them
are free from debt. Among no class of brass workers do the women
take part in the work.

At ordinary times coppersmiths work about nine hours a day,
from seven to eleven in the morning, and, after the midday rest,
from two to six. In the busy season (August and November) they
k extra hours going on sometimes till nine. Hindu workmen^
from twenty-five to twenty-seven, and Musalmin workmen*
sixty to sixty-seven yearly holidays. On none of these is the
workman allowed to do any work. Of special holidays Hindus rest
froxa labour during the marriage weeks onc4? every four or five years,
and whenever an adult member of their caste dies. Musalman
Timbatfi close their shops if any member of their community dies.

Another class of brass workers are the Otaria who cast articles of
bell metal and of the white alloy known as hhatur. They are
^Mar^tba Hindus^ who, for marriage and other purposes, form a
distinct community, and arc said to have originally come to N^ik
from Miraj. They are a small body, probably not more than nine
luHises, of whom three are settled at Nasik, one at Yeola, three at
If^legaoQ, one at Chandor, and one at Sinnar. One or two Gujardti
TAmbats also cast bell metal. The white metal is au alloy
eoatainlng, it is said, two parts of brass to one of zinc. Broken
brass pots are bought generally for 63 ff. (4J annaji) a pound, and
mixed with zinc, tin, and copper, in the proportion of six parts of
brass, three good and three poor, to one of zinc, one of tin» and two
of copper. In casting figures a wax mould of the required shape is,
except one small hole, covered with a coating of clay. The alloy ia
then melted in a crucible, and, when ready, is poured through the
hole on to the wax, the molten metal taking its place as the wax
mehd and burns off.* When the metal has cooled, the clay coating is
broken and removed. In casting hollow articles such as bells the wax
monld is filled with clay, and the metal poured in melts and takes
the place of the wax. The articles chiefly made are, tats or dining
plates and vdtia or curry cups. They are sold either by weight at
the rate of !», to I*. Qd. a pound (Re. 1 - Re. 1 J a sher), or, if of any
special design, by the piece. The white alloy, b hat ui-j is used in
casting toe rings, jodcis. The Nasik bell metal casters generally sell
their own goods chiefly to Markth^s. Their wares have no special
merit and are in little demand. The work recjuires almost no capital,
and, as a class, the workers are poor, barely self-supporting. Their
women help by covering the moulds with clay. Their hours of work
and their holidays are nearly the same as those of the Kalaikars.

' The Hindu holidays are : 12 Amdvdsytfji, the kit days of each lunar month, five
dayt at />irriVi (October-November) tivo days at Hhimya (March -April), two days
At Va^a (October), and two at SankrUnt (January).

' The MaBolmAn daya are : one at Bakri Id, two at Aahura, one at Wafti Ban, one
*t Zhilan, one at Kliraj-i-Mohamad, ono at ShaM-Barat, one at Lailat-uI-Kadar, two
*t Ramzdn Id, and fifty.two Fridays.

* The alloy is aoroetunea obtained from the broken pota at 6U. (4 annotf) a poond^
a 23-20

Chapter VL
Crafti.

Braas Wor^

BeUMetaL

kB^

Bombay QmfeFtiMr,

154

DISTRICTS.

Chapter YI.
Crafl4.

Wood Taming.

Wood Turning supports five families in Nasik. The worker*
partly Kbatris who are said to have oon»e from Chaul in KoUba,
and partly Mar^th^s who were originally the Khatris' servants.

The kinds of wood generally used are, kdla kadaj Wrightia
tinctoria ; teak, sag, Tectona grandis ; tivas, Dalbergia ujaineusis ;
and blackwood, «wu, Dalbergia latifolia. They are bought from the
local timber merchants. Besides the wood, their chief other material
is lac containing resin, sulphur, bees-wax, and some colouring^
matter generally mineral. The material generally used for colouriDgW
red is vermilion; for colouring yellow, orpiment ; for colouring
green, verdigris or a mixture of orpiment and indigo ; for colouring
blue, indigo, or the English Prussian blue; and, for colouring black,
lamp black. *

A wood turner has two tools, the lathe and the chisel. The lathe,
thodge, consists of two blocks of wood about two feet long six inches
broad and six inches high, with a short iron peg or spike on the inner
face of each of the blocks. Of the two blocks of wood one is kept in its
place by the weight of a heavy stone, the other is movable. The
piece of wood to be turned is drilled at each end, the movable part
of the lathe, always the left block, is takeu away, aud the wood
slipped over the two iron spikes. The workman then sits on a board
opposite the lathe, and, with his left foot, keeps the movable block
in its place. He then takes his bow, kaman, a bamboo about three
feet long with a loose string, and passing a loop of the string round
the right end of the wood to be turned, tightens his bow, and, by
moving it sharply at right angles to the lathe, makes the wood turn
qoickly round on the two iron spikes. As it turns, it is worked into
shape by a double pointed chisel, vdkas, held in the left hand.
When the wood has l>een well shaped and smoothed, a piece of
sealing wax is held close to it, and, by the friction, melted and spread
over its surface. The final polish is given by rubbing it with a
loaf of the kecda, Pandanus odoratissimus.

The chief articles turned are : The latne, or rolling pin used in
kneading wheat bread, a plain wooden bar from one to two feet long
and two to three inches round, costs }J. (4 annn), and is not
lacquered. The gudgudi or hukka is of three parts, the bowl,
the handle, and the pipe. The bowl is made of a cocoannt shell
with a hole at tho top, polished and smoothed on the lathe. The
handle, from eight to twelve inches long and three to four inches
round, is hollowed, and the outside carved and covered with lac.
The pipe is a hollow round stick, from nine to twelve inches long
and one inch round, smoothed and lacquered. Ndsik hukkds are
of rather inferior workmanship, and cost from ^^d, to 9d. (3-6 as.).
Clothes-pegs, khuniis, from four to six inches long and two to
three round, cost 2b, (Re. 1) a score, kodi. Children's rattles,
khulkhxdda, a lacquered stick, from two to four inches long and
half an inch round, with, at each end, a lacquered hollow ball from
three to five inches round, with a few pieces of stone as a rattle,
cost \\d, (I anna) each. Balusters, kathada, upright sticks from
six inches to three feet long and from half an inch to six
inches round, and lacquered, cost from IJJ. to 6rf. (1 -4 ns.) a stick.

AecttAj

NlSIK.

Ihb

T?r,1*>r8, dkhnig, from one to two foet long and one to two inches
i, are not coloured, and coat from lAti. to 4i<i. (l-3a«.).
; - walking sticks, JcdthiSf the wood is sapplied by the cnfltomer and
liiH tiirm*r paid from 3//. to 6d, (2-4 as,). All of these articles are
fr *kers' 8hop3. They have no special merit, and are not

ii; ;t]d. The turner generally works from eight in the

morning nil six in tbe evening. He keeps from twenty -five to
twenty-seven yearly holidays, and earns a monthly income of from
12*. to 18*, (Rs. 6- Rs. 9). The women do not help.

Silk Working, one of the most important of NdsLk industries,
is estimated to support about 4000 families. Silk is woven at
Yeola, Nag, Balegar, Audarsul, Bharan, and Mukheda. The
manufacture of silk at Yeola, which is now the chief centre of the
industry with about 925 looms, dates from the beginning of the
eighteenth century (1115 H.), when one Righoji N^ik, a fore-
father of the preaent pd^tV, by the promise of a monopoly, induced
a certain Sh^md^ VAlji, a Gujarjit VAni, to bring silk weavers to
settle at Yeola. The monopoly was continued by the Peshwa's
goremment, and newcomers could not start silk looms in Yeola
except by paying the original settlers a fine of £35 (Rs. 350).^ Under
the British the monopoly was at first respected. In 1837 the
petition of a Pardeshi named Bapu, for leave to open reeling and
spinning machines in Yeola, was rejected by the assistant collector^
and this decision was, on appeal, uphold by the Collector. A
further appeal to the Revenue Commissioner was more successful,
and, in September 1845, Bapu gained leave to set up a machine in
Yeola. On this (26th January 1848) the Gujar^tis filed a suit in
the Yeola sub-judge's court. The point was decided in their
favour. But, on appeal, the High Court (24th June 18G4) upset the
decision and put an end to the monopoly. Since 1864 many classes
of outsiders have taken to silk weaving, and now there are 250
Khatris, 300 Koshtis, 200 Salis, and 25 MusalmAns, Similarly,
besides twenty GujarAt dealers, there are fifteen Patnis, six Th^kurs
or Bhrama Kshatris, three Shimpis, and four Musalmins.

All of the silk comes to Yeola raw. It is brought from three
qoarters, China, Bengal, and Persia. For trade purposes it is
aivided into six classes. The first class, aval, worth lis, a pound
(Rs. 17 a sher); the second class, with two varieties rfwwand lankin,
worth 16j». 6d.ti pound (Rs. 16-8 a eher) ; the third, «tw, worth
16*. a pound (Rs. 16 a after) ; the fourth with two varieties, sot,
worth 13.». a pound (R«. 13 a nher), and sal ba phi worth 12*. a
pmnd (Ra. 12 a shot); the fifth with two varieties, cfuiram and
Ininak, both worth 8«. a pound (Ra. 8 a sher) ; and the sixth with
two varieties, shihirpuH worth 4rf. a pound (Rs. 4 a sher), and
panjam worth 2«. 6(Z. a pound (Rs. 2-8 a sher). All the silk comes
from Bombay, in goods and passenger trains, in boxes of about
thirty-five pounds, 20 muihoB, The dealers mentioned above^

Chapter
Craftt.

WoodTuTttii

Silk Working.^

» Of

R.. :. ■

. 1-4 went to the Kd6 ;R«. 22-8 to the Poehwa'a government ;
• nd Ra. 321 to the GujftrAt eilk weaveni for a cute dinner.
iAr, 124, IrtKovtnnber 1835.

156

[Bombay 0ax6tU«r*

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VI.

Cr&ftfl.
3ilk Working.

Gujardt Vfinisj Patnisj TfaiLkurs, Shimpis, and Musalznans, are
men of means with capital of from £500 to Jt30,000 (Rs. 5000-
Rs. 3,00,000).

On reaching Yeola the raw silk is made over to the reeler, rakdlkari,
under whose care it is reeled, sorted, and spun. It is next made
over to the dyer, rangdri, to be dyed, and, when received from bim,
it is sent to the weaver, mdgvdla^ by whom it is warped, eizedf
and woven. At the reeler's, the first thing is to sort the adlk.
With this object it is thrown on a three feet round bamboo
cage, phdlka,^ that surrounds a central handle about two feet long.
Sitting in front of this reel, the sorter, who is generally a woman,
fastens the end of the hank to a smaller reel known as asan',^ and,
fixing the central rod of the bamboo cago^ pkalka, against her left
foot, spins it rapidly by twisting the end of the rod between two of
her toes. The quality of the fibres in the skein is uneven, varying
through five or six gradations. It is the sorter's chief duty to
watch these gradations, and to wind all of each variety round
& separate reel. With this object, before she begins to wind,
she gathers near her five or six of the smaller reels or atdrxB,
'On finding the end of the skein she knots it to one of the
amaller reels, and, placing the cage against her left foot, spins it
round between two of her toes. Tbe fibre passes through her
fingers, and, as soon as its quality changes, she breaks the silk,
picks up a second reel, knots the end to it, and winds on till the
quality of the silk changes again, when either a third, or the first, reel
is taken up. If the new quality is the same as that on the first
reel, the ends of the silk are put into the mouth and tied by the
tongue with great noatnoss and speed. In this way, even a young
worker will, without hitch or mistake, sort the hank over five reels.

The sorted silk is ready for spinning. To spin it, with the help
of a small wheel, the silk is wound from the reels on to bobbins^
garolis, made of hollow reed. These bobbins are then arranged
on the throwing machine, idl^ and, by means of a wheel and axle,
the fibres of each bobbin are twisted together and guided
through a glass ring round a drum, dholt and then reeled on a

^ To "botli endfl of a rod, about two feet long and two inches mund, nre He
>Krand at their ceatres, liw or eight Blips of bAmboo «acb about a foot long. To the
ends of theae alipa, which cross each other at equal ancles and form a st&r shaped
figure, strinn are tied in the foUowing manner. One string is tied to oitoer
end of one of the slips, and, from it, stretched to the other end of the central rod,
and tied to the end of a slip lying opposite to the slip next the firat one : the process
is repeated till the string has puwed over the enda of aU the slips, itgzagguig from
one end to the other.

* To form an atdri, a piece of stick is passed through the hollow raed and fixed
in the cleft end of a piece of bamboo.

' /'df, the throwing oiachioet is a frame with an upright ceolral har and i3pright
■ides about five feet high. The central bar is furtiisned with two side rows of
iron pegs or pins, and the aide boards with corresponding rows of glass ring9, and»
bejond the nnga, is a round wooden drum placed horizontaUy between the upnghts.
On each of the pegs that stand oat from the central baxp a bobbin is placed on cither
side, and separate atringa are paaaed round each peg and a large wheat
Fibres from each bobbin are drawn through the glass ring and fastened to the drum.
Bt mean« of the large wheel all tbe bobbins and the drum are set in motion, and the
fibres from each opposite pair of bobbins are twisted, as they .past through the glass
rings, and wound round the drum.

nAsik.

157

femall reel or ph^ilki. This two-thread, donldr, yam is used in
zoaking some fibres. But most of it is again wound on a reel and
from thiit on the bobbins, and, a second tinio, put through the
throwing machine so as to make the regular, or four thread, cbdrtdrf
jam. The rahdfvalay or wheelman^ who takes hia name from the
large wheel that drives the throwing machine, haa now completed
his part.

" 'k yarn, called *A^no, is sold either to another dealer or to a

i*r. In sorting and spinning, the raw silk loses about eleven

and a quarter per cent in weight (from 44 to 39 dhabbuit) .' To make

this loss good a corresponding deduction is made in the standard

^f weight.

The t^jols in a spinner's establishment are : Three large and
one email cages, pkdlka and phdlkif each worth from 3d. to 6c?.
(2-4 aji.), and fifteen or sixteen reels, asdris, each worth 3^^. to
6(i- (2-4 a*.). A small wheel for winding the silk from the reels
■on to the bobbins, garolisj worth 6». (Rs, 3) ; about 500 bobbina
worth together about T^d. (5 as.) ; and the throwing machine,
worth together about £3 6«. (Re. 33), £2 10». (Rs. 25) for the big
driring wheel, and 89, (Rs, 4) for the upright wooden frame, idt, on
who&e pegs the bobbins turn, and 8s. (Rs, 4) more for the drum,
Mvl, round which the twisted threads from each bobbin are rolled.
To open an establishment a rahdtkarl requires from £3 to £4
(Rs. SO-Rs. 40) of capital. The spun silk is weighed by a lower
standard to make up for loss in spinning and reeling, and is
generally sold to a dealer or to a weaver. In the dealer's hands the
first process the silk passes through is bleaching and dyeing.

Silk Dyeing and Bleaching support about twelve families. Of
these, six are settled at Yeola, of whom one family are Musalm&ns
and the rest Khatris. The Musahndns say they came to Yeola
from BurhAiipur; the Khatris, who claim a strain of Kshatriya blood,
have a tradition that they came from Sind through Gujarat. They
would seem to have come to Nasik along with the silk spinners and
weavers at the beginning of the eighteenth century.

A dyer's appliances are very simple. A brick and mud fire-place,
A large copper cistern^ a hollow stone mortar, and some long iron-
tipped pestles.

On reaching the dyer's hands, the silk yam, sheria, is, if it is not
to be dyed, washed with soap, and, sometimes, to make it white,
exposed to the fumes of sulphur. If it is to be dyed, it is first bleached
by boiling it in an alkaline ley called ukhdr. This ley- is prepared by
boiling togethor slaked lime and carbonate of soda, of which three
kinds are used at Yeola, papadkhdr, kcUklidr, and kJviri mdti. When
boiling, the silk has to be most carefally watched as it spoils if kept
too long in the ley.

After boiling it in the alkaline ley the yam is washed, and, while

Chapter

Crafts.
SUk Worl

Silk Dy«tsg.

^ The tfAnbhu \» a balf-aona piece.

' The drtAtU of the compound are : For each »her of silk yam, 4 sfur carbonate of
■oda, I «her quicklime, and ten «A<-r4 water. Tho soda is dissolved in water, and, to
the itraincd lolution. lime i» added and boiled.

[Bombay GasettMr,

15S

DISTRICTS.

LptOT VI.
Crftfta.

Silk Dyeiiiff.

moiBt., is dipped in a solntion of alatDj kopt in it for three nighis^
aud again -washed. The silk is now ready to be dyed.

To dye it red, a watery solution of cochineal, Coccus cacti, and
pistachio galls, Pistacia vera,' in the proportion of one of cochineal to
four of the pistachio galls^ is made by boilingthe powdered ingredients.
While still moist, the silk is steeped in a copper cistern aud stirred
in it till it has taken the required tint. The copper cistern, or dye-
beck, is allowed to cuol, the silk is taken oat> washed several
times, and dried. If the colour is dull, the tint is brightened by
dipping the silk in lemon juice mixed with water.

To dye it orange, the silk undergoes the same processes ae to dye
it red, except that, in addition to cochineal and pistachio galls, the
dye-beck contains a variable quantity of powdered turmeric.
The proportions of the orauge dye mostly used at Yeola are,
seventeon of cochineal, seven and a half of pistachio galls, and thirty*
four of turmeric.

To dye it lemon-yellow, silk is steeped in a hot strained solation
of ispdrekf a kind of delphinium, and impure carbonate of soda,
equeezed, and dried. Though not itself yellow, this solution gives
the silk a yellow that does not fade by exposure to the sun. To
dye it green, yellow silk is steeped in indigo. To dye it black, the
silk is steeped in an infusion of myrobalans, and then, for a night,
in a solution of eulphate of iron, then squeezed, steeped either in
cocoanut oil or cocoanut milk, boiled again in a solution of sulphate
of iron, and, when cool, washed in plain water.

To dye it purple, red silk is steeped in an infusion of myrobalana
and dried without being washed. It is then steeped in a solution
of sulphate of iron, and washed. Another way of making a purple
fabric is, in weaving, to use black silk for the warp and red for the
weft.

Silk is seldom dyed blue. When blue silk is wanted the dye
used is indigo and the work is entrusted to Musalm&n indigo dyers.'

To dye it tawny -yellow, the silk is boiled a degfree less in the alka-
line ley^ than for other shades. It is then taken out, squeezed, kept
moist, and, without being washed, is plunged into a solution of
dyer's rottleria, Rottleria tinctoria, and powdered alnm, in the
proportion of fourteen of the rottleria to three of the alum, mixed
with carbonate of soda and boiling water, quickly stirred, and left
standing till the effervoacenoo abates. In this mixture the silk is
steepedj stirred, and left to soak for about four hours. This is the
most lasting of yellow dyes, but the process requires delicate
management.

To dye it snuff colour the silk is steeped in a decoction of
hdhhidj Acacia arabica, khairj Acacia catechu, and cat-echu powder.

The dyes and dye stuffs used by a silk dyer are: (1) Tlie
three varieties of impure carbonate of soda, known as pnpad khdr,
kelikhdr, and khdrt muti, come either from Sind where they are dug

' GoIIb from vtber species of Aniic&rdiacece are also used.

* I>etail6 of thorn oru given below, uadur the head Cotton Dyeing,

Doceaa.)

nAsik.

from the bottom of small poada, or from Arabia. They are a mixture

' Ifouatuundsesque-carbunate of soda, and contain avariablo

■ 'f silica, chlorides, and sulphut^s. According to the amount

impurity, the price varies from about Id. to 2d. a pound

\Rl\ \ -Rm. 2 the mail of 23 lbs.)* (^) Soap, fidban, generally called
country soap, is made, chiefly at Kapadvanj in Kaira, from the oil

"' " ■ t? Baasia latifolia, boiled with an alkaline of hhdr and lime. It
i in round white opaque piccew at from 2d. to 8</. the pound

■ '-■, 4 a*, a slier). It is not suit-able for fine work or for the toilet-

,;i' Sulphur is generally bought frtjin Bohoris who bring it from
Bombay and other plaoea. To bleach it, white yam is put in a two
feet high basket laid bottom up with holes for the free passage of
air. In the bottom and sides is set a dish of li^e coals. Among the
ooals, small pieces of sulphur are thrown, and the damp yam is spread
over the basket, and soaked with the sulphur fnmea, (4) Alum,
brought from Cutch and Sind, has traces of iron, silica, and soda.
A parer and better variety is brought from C^ina. Sind and
Catch alum vary from about i\d. to l|d. a pound (Ks. 1 ^- Rs. 2 a
man), and China alum from about \\d. to 2d. (Rs. 2-Rs. 2}). (5)
Copperas, stilphate of iron, or green vitriol, is brought from
Europe and sold at IJd. the pound. (6) Pistachio galls, buz^ganj,
brought from Persia and Cubul, give bett-er tints than other
galls. (7) Turmeric, halad, is the product of the Curcuma longa.
It is grown all over India and yields an unstable yellow dye.
The mother tubers have more colouring mattor than the smaller
Olios. It costs from about IJtJ. to 2}d. the pound (Rs. 2-R8. 3 a
mem). (B) Ittparek, the flowers and stalks of a kind of delphinium,
Ib brought from Persia and Cabul, It is used solely in dyeing
silk yellow, and cost** from 1*. dd. to 2*. (a*. 14 -Re. 1) a pound.
(9) Of the two kinds of Indian myrobalans, the chebulic myrobalan
is the one generally used in eilk dyeing. It is the product of the
Terminalia chebula which grows in all the Sahy^dri forests. The
cost varies from 2«. to 3*. (Rs. 1 -Ra. 1 i) a man for the ripe, and from
Ss. bo 5*. (Re. IJ-Rs. 2i)for the unripe fruit. (10) Kapila, the powder
on the capsules of the dyer's rottleria, cornea from Malabar, the
Himilay^, and Arabia. It costs from 28. to 3#. (Re. 1 -Rs. I|] a
pound. (11) The bark of the hahhxd, Acacia arabira, and of the hhair,
Acacia catechu, are obtained locally at a nominal price. Catechu,
the extract of the wood and bark of the Acacia catechu, is sold at 1#.
to ]«. 6d. (8-12 a*.) the pound. (12) Cochineal, klrmiz^ the dried
female insect, Coccus cacti, is found in Mexico and Teneriff, and
bronght from England to India and sold at about 4*. (Ra. 2) the
pound. (13) Indigo, nil, is the prepared juice of the leaves of the
Indigofera tinctoria. Almost all the incligo used in N^ik comes
from Sind, and costs from 3«. to 48. (Rs. 1^-Rs. 2) the pound.

On leaving the dyer, silk is sent to the weaver, magvdla, who
performs three processes, sizing, warping, and weaving. Silk is
siEod in-doors, the warp silk in a diflFerent way from the weft silk.
The warp silk is sized on the tamdla, a pair of upright wooden bars
about eight feet high with a row of giass rings fixed to each bar
through which yam is passed and drawn tight, and stiffened by

Chapter VL
Crafts.

SflkDyoi^j

Silk WeAving. ,

[Bombay OaiettMrJ

ICO

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VI,

Craftfl.
Silk We*ving.

""^

brnshing in a dressing of size. In sizing the weftj the silk Lb pi
on a cagej and wound on reels. While on the reels it is moist
with size. The sizerj who is always a woman, sits with the reel o
her leftside, and, on her right, a small wheel, to whose axle is iirmi
fitted a piece of rood called likhadi. Picking out the end of the
hank from the reel, she fixes it to the likhadi, and, by working the
wheel with her right hand, makes the likhadi spin quickly round,
winding the silk round itself. As the wheel turns the worker dam|>a
the yarn on the reel with size, and passes the thread through her le
fingers so thiit the gam is evenly spi'ead over the whole line.

The warp is next made ready. In this there are three processes
heddle filling, joining, and arranging, The heddle filler, according
to the pattern uf the borders, passes threads through the loops i
the cords of the different heddles and between the teeth of the reed^
phanl ; when this has been done, the joiner, Bdntihndrj fastens the
ends of the warp threads to the heddlea, by tying the corresponding
threads of the warp to those passed through the reed by the ht^ddla
filler, and, finally, through the whole length of the warp, the threads
are arranged in accordance with the position the joiner has giveoj
them.

The silk loom is from eight to fifteen feet long by four to save
feet broad. At one end sits the weaver with his feet iu a largd pit^
and, immediately in front of him, the square cloth beam, <urai,whio
supports the warp and round which the fabric, as it is woven,
rolled. In the weaver's pit are the troddles or foot boards, hy
working which the weaver raises and lowers the threads of the
warp.

The treddles are joined by strings with the heddles, two frames
which hang from the roof across the threads of the warp each wit
a set of threads, the set of threads of the one being fastened to thd
lower, and of the other to the upper threads of the warp. As the
treddles are worked the heddles move the threads of the warp in
turn up and down, while, between each movement, the shuttle loaded
with weft yarn is passed across the waiT). In front of the heddles,
and, like them, hung from the roof is the reed, phaui, between whose
thin slips of bamboo the warp threads pass. This is set in a heavy
fi'amo, the shuttle beam, which the weaver works to force home the-
thi'eads of the weft after the shuttle has passed.

From the pit in which the weaver sits, the warp stretches back
to the warping beam from six to nine inches above the ground
In front of the weaver is the cloth beam, abont 4J feet long an
two inches broad and high, supported by two wooden uprights.

Behind the heddles, horizontal rods are thrust between the uppe
and lower threads of the warp to keep them from getting entangled,
and, ten or twelve feet further, is the warping beam, dta^ on which
the warp is wound. This beam, about four feet long and two inches
round, is supported in the middle by a rope, and is kept tight byn
passing the rope round a pully and fastening it close to the weaver*
side, who, from time to timej loosens the rope as the cloth is wound,
round the cloth-beam.

•J

NASIK,

161

silk w^earer's establtshcnent twelve appliances are wanted.

'are : (I) To prepare the warp, the ianedlds or uprights witli rings,

18*. (Re, 9) ; (2) 200 Wchadi/t or pieces of reod to wind the weft,

at.) in All ; {S) a wheel, rahH,worih Us. (Rs. 4) ; (4) a large reel,

worth ^d. (4 as.) ; and (5) small reels, amns, worth Is. 3/L

!«#.)• for the loom: (6) a cloth beam, turai, worth 3*. (Rs. 1-8);

f7) the rocd frame or shuttle beam, hdtya, used a8 a batten or lay,

Iwortfa 7*. Gd, (R-s. 3-12); (8) the treddles and heddles worth 10*.

I(H4. 5) ; (9) Mtuihi or hiurhe^g rods laid flat between the alternate

f the ^vTirp to keep them from becoming entangled, worth 1*.

■?.) ; (10) the warp beam, afa, worth 3)?. (Rs. 1-8) ; (11) three

ach worth 1*. (3as.);and(12)apieceof polishedagate,wo(7W,

«... .. rab the gold borders, worth from 6*. to £2 (Rs. 3 -lis. 20).

The only articles woven are plain silks, without stripes or brocadew
TWy vary chiefly in compactness, the closer they are woven and
lore of the fourfold thread that is used, the better and dearer
are. The kad, a white, blue, or yellow robe without any border,
as a dining robe by high class Hindus. It wa? formerly
by old men only. Bnt of late, at small dinner parties, both
ig men aad women have begun to wear it instead of the muktaf
lUgh silk cloth- The men's kad is from five to sis yards long
worth from £1 3a. to £2 10*. (Rs. 13 -Rs. 25), and the women's
eight to nine yards long and worth from £2 to £3 (Rs. 20-
30). The breadth of the had varies from 3J to 4i feet. The
linbar tisually red, purple, or yellow, but sometimes green,
ie» and white, the more costly dining robe of high class Hindus,
for men, an embroidered border, and, for women, has besides
tlie border an embroidered end. It is of the same size as the had,
varies in price, for men, from £1 10*. to £4 (Rs. 15-Rs. 40),
for women from £3 to £7 (Rs. 30 -Rs. 70). Green and yellow
ms are more costly than red and purple ones.

These wares are sold either to traders or Uj consumers. Rich high
Hindus generally onler them straight from the Yeola dealers.
in either go to Yeola and take away the silks as personal
je, or order them as parcels. The dealers send them to Maheji
ir in Kluindesh and to N^gardns in Berar. As Yeola silks are
goo<i demand, the dealers are not forced to hawk their gooda
ir the country. Of late years the demand for Yeola silks has
jad among some of the lower classes, who have begun to wear
dining cloths. On the other hand, from the opening of the
ilway, the competition of foreign silks is greater than formerly. Aa
»th the raw silk and the manufactured articles usually come and
leave Ndaikas personal baggage, it is difficult to form any correct idea
" the amount of the trade. The estimates of the value of the yearly
►rt of silks vary from £100,000 to £150,000 (Rs. 10,00,000,
Hb. 1 5,00,000) ; according to some accoonts the demand is growing,
^cording to others it is falling.

Of the 4000 families engaged in the silk industry, the forty-eight

ilera are all well-to-do, and some of them are rich. Of the rest,

renty-fivo of the weavers, vid^jvnhUj have capital and work up

• 23-21

Chap^ VL
Crafts.

Silk Weftving.

Chapter 71.
Crafu.

Silk We»viu£.

Goia «na Silver
Threftd.

DISTRICTS

irn. J

162

and dispose of their own silk. But the bulk are skilled labourera
employed by cupitaiiats and paid by tbe piece.

A rahdtkari wLo reels, sorts, and spins, ia paid from Ibd,
I6d. a pound (Rs. 4-Rfl. 5 a rnuiha), Witb a single set of macbinery
he can turn in one day from forty to fifty pounds of raw silk into yarn
To work bis machines bo wants the help of eight labourers and pa;
them Hs. (Rs. 4) a niorith, less the wages of any holidays t'
may fall. The rahdikari'n earnings vary from £1 to £2 (Rs. 10-
Rs. 20) a mouth. Besides the cost of bis dye stufis, a dyer is paid
Sd. (2 an.) for every pound of silk dyed, representing from 12if. to lU.
(Rs. 6-R8. 7) a month. A weaver, who warps, sjzea, and weaves the
yarn, gets £1 (Rs. 10) for each piece of clotb, ninety-six feet long by
a^ broad, representing average monthly wages of from 12*. to 16«».
(Rs. 6-118.8).

Daring the fair season there ia a st-eady demand for Yeola silk
In the Hindu marriage seasons (November to the middle of June
the markets are brisk. But during the rainy months (June-October]
the artisaus have either to live on their savings or to borrow. At
snob times silk-dealers generally lend money to the artisans oad
repay themselves from the wages earned dnriug the busy season.

Silk workers, both Musalmilns nnd Hindus, rest on the last (hiyof
each lunar mouth, amdcdmja, Hindus take in all thirty-six ordinary
and six special hobdays, while Musalmdns take sixty ordinary and
fourteen special holidays. The usual work hours are from seven
eleven in the morning and from two to sunset. Silk work cnnnt
go on at night, as it wants good light and constant watchfuluet
On holidays all the workmen rest

In Yeola, the making of gold and silver thread is, at present
fairly prosperous. Its establishment dates from the year 183(
At the cloBO of that year, in consequence of a dispute with the loct
authorities of the old city of Paithan on the right bank of
GodAvari in the Nizilm's dominions, the gold and silver tl
workers of that place left their homes and settled at Shevgaon
Ahmednagar. One of tbe leading men, R^mcliaudi*a SakhiLi
Basvande, visited the Mdmlatddr of Yeola, and, through him,
leave for the people of Paithan to settle there without the paymei
of the usual tax, aud, on tbe Gth January 1837, Ramchandra opem
a gold -thread factory at Yeola.^

The indizstry now (1880) supports between 500 and 600 familii
of Maritha Sonars, Pathdns, and local Musalm4na. Besides tl
traders who provide the metal, pay piece-work wages, and dis]
of the thread, there are four classes, wire drawers, pdviekarg, aboi
six estabbshments of Maratha Sondrs ; thread makers, ^ttay^<
about 200 souls, Mar^thds, Pathdns, and other MusalmAns; tl
beaters, chdpadijdst about 100 souls, Marithas, Pathjjis, and other
Musalmins; spinners, reshimvdUUj and winders, bitayyd^ or tar}

.->

I YeoU MtolfttdAr'e lUporta, IM, 19ih December 1S36, aad S2Q, lltb J%u\
1837.

NASIK.

abooi 250 sonh, Mariithis^ Path^ns, and other Muaalm^os. All
UieM meD lure labourers^ and, as a body, are badly off.

Tho gold and silver used in making the gold thread is brought
from Bombay. The gold must be perfectly pure, ifhamhhar nambrif
or 100 touch. It has to be heated several times, at a loss of t'jth
of its weight. When ready for use it is worth £2 ia, to £2 Of.
(Ra. 22- Rs. 23) a i^Ia, Three kinds of silver are used, patdchi or
Engli3h» netdcht or Chinese, and gaviki or local. Chinese and local
silver, already to some extent mixed with alloy, are used without
L't*, but the pure English silver is mixed either with from
t-en-fortiotbs of Chinese or local silver, or with two or three-
fortieths of copper. The best EngHsli bar silver costs £10 16«. to
£10 10*. (Rs. l08.Ra. 109i) tho hundred tolU, the second or
Chinese silver costs from £10 12*. to £10 \U. (Rs. lOO-Rs. 107),
and the third or country silver from £10 8s. to 10 £10*. (Rs. 104-
Rs. 105).

The gold and silver aro generally brought, in ingots, from

ilkay, by traders, and taken to the wire drawers, pavtekars.

he baudli} of the wire drawers the metal passes through two main

1668. The gold is purified by boiling it with lime juice in a

»kin and rt^duced to gold leaf. Tho silver is melted in a crucible,
mred into a mould, and hammered into a short rough ingot. It is

m worked into a more perfect shape and tho surface is roughened

with a file. The gold foil is next carefully wound round the silver

as completely to cover it. The ingot is wetted and rolled

the workman up and down his thigh till tho gold foil clings
lose to tho silver. Next a thick soft cord is wound tightly round
it, and it is laid, with the edges of tho gold foil underneath, in a clay
trough filled with lighted charcoal which is fanned into awldt-e heat.
Next it is drawn out by the thin end and hammered on a four inch
anvil of highly polished steel. This l>eating and hammering is
repeated three times, the bar gradually lentheuing, but without
disturbing the surface of tho gold or exposing the silver which never
again shows, however finely the bar may be drawn. Wlien the ingot
has been beaten eighteen inches long the process of guilding is
complete. After the guilding is over, the pdviekar makes it into
wire by dragging it through the draw plate. For this the bar is
again hcat^id and its thin end pushed through the largest hole in
the draw-plate, a metal plate pierced by holes of varying sizes, which
is set agamst two wooden uprights fixed in the gi-ouna. The point
of the bar, when it shows through the draw-plate, is caught by a
pcur of strong pincersj whose handles are joined by a chain and
ring to one of the spokes of a winch. This winch has a drum, a
foot in diameter and three feet long, fixed in side sockets, and, at
right angles to the drum, has three arms, each two and a half feet
long, which work in a hole, alK)nt six feet by three, and three
deep. When the end of the bar is tightly fastened to the winch,
a workman, laying all his weight on one of the arms of the winch,
draws it down and forces the point of the bar through the hoi©
in the draw-plate. As it passes through, tho bar and the hole
are smwired with wax and other substances. When the bar haa

Chapter!
OrtAi.

6oM &nd Sih
Hiread.

[Bombay Gftsettetr,

164

DISTRICTS.

ChApter VI.

CrafU.

<}o1d Mud Silver
Thread.

passed through the platCj the point is again hammered^ and, in the
same way, is dragged through a smaller hole. This is repeated!
about twenty times. The bar, now a wire abuut six yards long for
each tola of metal, is cut into lengths of fifty yards and made over
to the thread maker^ tanayya^

A gilder and draw-plate worker uses twenty tools. Theae are
crucibles, viuM«, of which each establishment has genei'ally about
ten, worth together about 8*. (Rs. 4) ; a clay trough, $hegdi, for fire,
costing \\d. to ZiL (1-2 annaa) ; an iron sieve, jlidra, two to three
inches in diameter with an iron handle costing IJJ. (I anna) ; three
anvils, airans, one worth £2 14«. (Rs. 27), another £2 8». (Rs. 24),
and a third 14*. (Ra. 7) ; three hammers, hdiodds, worth together
about 4jt. (Ra. 2) ; one iron bar, of-anij hollowed on one side to serve
aa a mould, worth about Hs. (Rs. 4) j tongs, cAiwftijj worth 6d (4 annnt)*,
one stone water trough, Icnndi, for cooling the heated bar, worth 6ti.
(4 annas) ; a pair of bellowR, hhdia, worth 4s. (Rs. 2) ; a pair of filos^
kdnas, worth 1». (8 annae) ; scissors, kdtarft, worth 1*. (8 anna^) ; a
winch, lodj always of bahhul wood, worth 14*. (Rs. 7) ; about tlfteett
draw-plates, jantars, each worth from 10*. to £5 (Rs. S-Rs. 50) ; three
nippers, vdkhds, coating 4s. (Rs. 2), 2*. (Re, 1), and 1*. (8 annas) ; a
chain, sakhli, worth 2s, 6d. (Re. 1-4) ; two scales, kdta and vajan^
worth from £1 to £1 10*. (Rs. lO-Rs. 15); two nails, hkdmu, for
cleaning the draw-plate's holes, worth 3rf. (2 annas) ; a pair of iron
pincers, hivlts, worth Qd. (4 annas) ; two small reeLs, phdikis, for
winding the wire, worth together 1«. (8 annas) ; and a pair of smaller
reels, aadrUj worth 6rf. (4 annas).

To draw the wire into a thread, a reel, palda, seven or right
inches in diameter, and a drum, paldij of not more than three inches,
are supported horizontally by two upright pivots about twenty inches
apart. Between the reel and the drum, a small draw-plate rests on
two upright iron rods. This small draw-plate is a piece of an old
Bword blade pierced by needles of different sizes. The wire is
wound round the small reel, paldi, and its point is sharpened by two
bits of China, till it is fine enough to pass through the largest of
the draw-plate holes. On showing at the other side of the ]}late,
the point is seized by small pincers and pulled through. The end
is then fixed on the larger drum, and the drum, set in motion by a
metal handle, drags the wire through the hole till all of it has been
moved fn>m the reel to the drum. The whole length is then wound
back on the reel, and drawn through the next largest hole. To
draw a tola weight of metal to a length of 250 yards, the wire moat
be passed through at least sixty holes. Elaborate as this is, so
great is the workman's skill and delicacy, that they are said to be
able to make 900 yards of thread from one tola of metal.

A thread maker, tanayya, uses fourteen tools. These are;
the palda, a wooden drum used a.s a reel, worth 4*. (Rs. 2) ; the
paldi, & smaller reel, also made of wood, worth \s. (8 a*,); the
Ithodsa, a stool on which the reels are fixed, worth 2a. 6d. (Re. 1-4) ;
draw-plates, jau/iDVjVar^nng in value from 1». to 10*. (Ro. i-Rs. 5) ;
the thesni, a small sharp-pointed hammer used for stopping old
draw-plate holes^ worth Gd, (4 as.) j a small anvil, atra?*, worth

"nAsik,

165

[. (2 a«.) ; a p^ of pincersj nayidsiy worth. 4^^. (3 as,) ; a file,

ina$^ worth ^d. (6 as.) ; a btuelII hammer, hdtoda, worth 6d.

ojt.) ; a nail, vJiaurdsi, for widening the draw-plate holes, worth

(4 a*.) ; a sharpening stone, hillphatri, worth 4«. (Bs. 2) ; a

mdko'la, to turn the reel, worth Id. (I4 a».) ; a reel axis,

mgli, worth 1 {d. (1 ajmn) ; and a small bobbin, cltakkar.

When the wire haa been drawn to the fineness of a thread it is

to the fiatteuers, chapadyda. To flatten the threads full

are aet on a small stand or hoard, and the threads are

'ther and passed through the slits of a piece of leather

jiL of the stand, and drawn across a highly polished steel

iWl, about two inches square, fixed in a block of bdhhul wood very

ittle raised above the level of the ground. To flatten the thread, the

rurkman firmly grasps his hammer handle between the thumb

' ' finger holding the other fingers loose, and, drawing the

•ver the polished steel, with his left hand begins to beat.

^ads are passed st4?udily over the anvil and the hammer

fall at the rate of about eighty to the minute, and with such

irity that no piirticlw of the thread is left unbeaten. As they

fcttened, the wires are drawn away by the loft hand, and, when

stretched to arms length, the threads are caught under some

^■.►r.veniently curved article, such as a broken cup handle or brass

L'j, k fixed in the ground, and a frosh grip is taken close to the

anvil. When the wires are flattened, they are carefully separated^

wound rouud a small reel, and sent to the winder, bitayya^

A wire-beater has seven tools. The indsepdti, a small board
about a foot square, vnth ten upright nails to serve as bobbin axles,
the anvil, airon, about two inches square, and the hammer, Mtoda,
Iwo inches square, kept highly polished by emeiy, worth together
about \0», (Ra. 5) ; hones, opojih, of lac and emery' powder, worth
from £2 to £7 (Rs. lO-Rs. 7U) ; the khodsft, a buried block of bdbhul.
Acacia arabica, on which the anvil is fixed, worth 4«. (Rs. 2) ; the
chifpn, a piece of leather with small slits for threads to pass through ;
the giiodi or ranakhdmhy a hook fixed in the ground to guide
the flattened thread, worth M. (4 as.) j and the asdri^ a small reel,
worth '6d. (2 as.).

When the thread is flattened, it is sent to the silk winder, hUayya
or tarhasi. The winder's silk, specially prepared by the sQk
apinner, reshimvdla, is drawn from a spindle, passed through a
elaas bangle or steel ring fastened to the roof, drawn down, and
the end tied to a second spindle. The gold thread is unwound
•om the small reel, and dropped in a loose heap on the ground
near the workman. Sitting on a high stool or chair, he fastens
the ©nds of the gold thread and tho silk together, and rubbing tho
apindlo sharply along his thigh, gives it such a start that, as it
pirhirls, it twists together two or three feet of the gold thread and
10 silk. When it stops, the workman stretching up draws the spindle
dovm, and gives it another start by sharply rubbing it along his

Chapter

Craftt.

Oold mad SUi
Thfwd.

' The VeoU work«ra u>y pciuU and corals arc addcdi but this is douhtfat

m^^m

[Bombay OaMtftMCf

DISTRICTS.

ipterVL
Crafts.

Qoid Kod Silver
Thcaad.

fchigh. Wlien the thread is ready, it is wound into hajiks and
skeins by being turned round two nailfl fixed on & cylinder, tfaj*
The proportion of silk yam to gold thread depends on the qaantity
of gold used in covering the silver bar.*

The silk winder ubcb three tools ; the hook or bangle, dkda,
of a nominal value; two spindles, chdtU, from ^d. to 6t£. (1-4 as.),
sometimes made by fixing a round piece of brokeu China to a nail ;
and a wooden cylinder, gaj, with nails fixed at given distanoaa
worth Qd, (4 as.).

The silk, used in making gold threailj is spun by people known as
te»huitvdlas. There are seven establishments at Yeola, all of them
owned by MarAthas. Tho process is simple. The spinner places
five skeins on five different phiUktiit,* or large reels, and, from them,
transfers the thread to fifteen small reels. These fifteen reels are
then arranged in a semicircle all facing the same way. The spinner
drawfi a thread from each reel, and sitting facing the point, fastens
the threads to a spindle, and, rubbing it sharply along his thigh,
BpiuB a yard or so, and repeats the process till the yam is finished.
The women of his family help in reeling the thread, or, if his
household is too small, he engages workmen at from 6«. to Ss,
(R8.3-Rs,4) a month.

N^ik gold thread is chiefly consumed locally. The traders, or
men of capital, to whom tho material belongs, sell to well-to-da
weavers, or to shopkeepers. It is used chiefiy in ornamenting
turban ends and tho borders and fringes of robes and dining clotha.

According to the amount of gold used in gilding tho silver bar
Mie price varies from 2ii. t>J. to 6*. (Rs. 1 i -Rs. 3) a tola.^ The pecnliar
excellence of tho local gold thread and tho length of time it remains
untarnished serve to keep it in domaud. But in spite of its inferiority,
the much greater cheapness of the imported article ensures an
increased use. At present tho local industry is not prosperous.
There are about forty-eight f^old and silver thrt^ad <lealors who are silk
dealers as well. Twenty of them are Gujanit V^uis, fifl^eu Patuis, six
Thakurs or Brahma-Kshatris, three Shimpis, and four MnaalmAns,
Under these dealers the different classes of workers are no more than
labourers. All are paid by piecework. The pavtekatt or gilder
and drawplate worker, gets 10*, (Rs. 5) for every ingot of forty toltis
of silver. From this he has to pay a labourer 6d. (4 a^.) for
working the winch, another 6d. (i ajt,) goes in ooal, and 1*. (8 as.)
in loss in working, the gold leaf cuttings being taken away by
the dealer- The remaining 3#. (Rs. 1-8) are generally divided

' The dotnils tun : flix mdMis of gold (a vufjta is one-twelfth of a tcia) to thv
silver ingot of 40 toUfl, WiWt 9 to 10 nuUtU of ulk VAm ; 8 to 10 ntdMU of gold want
8 to 9 mcUtls of silk ; 12 to 15 of gold want 6 to 7 of silk ; 18 to 22 of gold want H t»
0 of silk ; and 24 to 32 of gold want 5 of silk. * See above, p. 166.

* The detaiU of the proportion of silver to gold and its effect on the prioe of the
thread are : 0 mdtdii (12 mdtuU are one toUi) of gold to 40 tolia of silvar yield W
thread worth 29. 6ri. (Re. 1-4) ; 8 mds(U yield a thread worth &. 9<i. (Re. 1-6) ;
10 nidsde, 3a, (Be. LS) ; 12 vui^*, or a tola, 3«. M. (He. MS) ; 16 mttttu, S». M
<R«. M4) ; IS »uiM4i, 4s. (Ks. 2) ; 22 mdads, ia. Gd. {Ha. 2-4) ; 24 auuda, or 2 folds, <
(lU. 2-8) ; 32 vuUdt, 6a. (Kb. 3).

NASIK.

167

Among ibree di-awplate workers. As they take two days to work
»& iiig\}l of forty fo/<iji, this leaves for eaeli worker a daily wage of
(mL (4 <u.). The thread maker, Innayya, is paid from Si. to
I2j». (Rs. 4-Rs. (3) for drawing forty tolas weight of wire into
iKread, This takes five or six men three or four days, and leayee
fi^r each a daily wogo of fiY>Tn ^d. to \\iL (2-3 rt-s.). The wire
fisttouer, chiipadya, is paid at the rate of about £1 (Ra. 10) for
ooo faaadred iolds of thread, and, as he takes from thirty to forty-five
dttvs U> flatten that quantity, it represents a dayly wage of from
Gii. to 9J. (4-6 fiw.). The winder, hiiayya or idrkairit gets about
3}(i. (2J as.) a tola. He winds from one or three-quarters of
•^ ("fa a day, and thus earns from 3^. to Od. (2-4 as.), The
n-^himvdla, who prejiares the silk used in making gold thread, ia
paid from 4*. to bs. (Ks. 2-R8. 2i) a houdred <j(i4!iSj equal to a
daily wage of from 4Jfi!. to GtZ. (3-4 afi.)

Dtiring the cold and hot months, except on holidays, work ia
fairly convStaut, but, in the rainy months, the demand ia very slack,
and the workmen have to live on their savings. None of these
workers, except the rej/fiirnvdlaj or silk reeler and spinner, get help
from their women in their Hpoeial craft llieir ordinary hours of
work avG from seven to eleven in the morning and from two to five
in the evening. Even during the busy season they cannot work by
candle hght because they must always be able to see whether the
wire is scratched in passing through the dra\^'plate. A slight
scratch, and the exposure of the silver, spoils the whole work.
They have no trade guilds and hardly any special craft rules.

The manafacture of cotton goods supports fi*om 4000 to 5000
families, partly Musalmans and partly Flindns, chiefly settled in
Teola, Malegaon, Naaik, Chandor, Diudori, and Sinnar. Mdlegaon
and Yeola turbans have a specially good name, and are sent to
Klidndt'sh and Bombay. In Yeola there are said to be 2000 looms,
all of them worked by MusiUmiins, of whom 900 are Momins and
1100 Benares ilusalmaus. All of these Mnsalmdns are newcomers.
The Momins are said to have come from Upper India in 1867 and
1858, and the Benares MaBalniaus after the ifengal famine of
1 863-64. ITiey. especially the Momins, are said to be very unsettled.
In the Ndsik famine of 1876-77, from 300 to 400 of them left Yeola.
In Malegaon there are said to be 2441 looms, 731 of them worked
by Hindus, and 1707 by Musalm^ns. In the Chaudor sub-division,
there are said to be twenty looms, of which three or four are worked
by Mosalm^ns and the rest by Hindus. In N^ik town there are
fortv-two looms all worked by Hindus.

Most of the unbleached yarn used for turbans is brought from
Bombay mills and coloured red by the local dyers. For the finer
fabrics, such aa robes and waistcloths, English dyed yarn ia chiefly
Qsed. In weaving it into cloth the yarn goes through eight
prooeAaes. It is first steeped in water and placed on the large reel,
pkdlka.^ It is then transferred from the largo reel to the middle-

Chapter

CrafU.

Oold ADd SUvf
Thread.

Cottoa Qi

* 8«e lilk nuuiufactore, p. 156-192.
Mgmine, in kuown w nifaiL

This red is also called dehara^ aad, atnoQg th«

[Bombay O&zettaer,

Cbapt^ 71.

Crafta.
Cotton Goods.

101

DISTRICTS.

sized reel, asdri or pareta, by a weaver who holds the end of
the central rod of the large reel in his toes, and, with his right hand^
drawing off the yam from the skein, winds it on the smaller reel,
which he holds in his left hand and whirls round in a small cnp of
smooth cocoanut shell. To make the skeins of a convenient
aize, it is next reeled off the middle-sized reel, amri, on to a small
conical reel called charki. The yam is then taken to the rahdt^
vdla, to be twisted and wo\ind round bobbins, kandis or ndru.
It is next worked by winding it, two threads at a time, in and oat
among rows of bamboo rods about four feet apart.* It is then
spread on two bamboos, stretched tight between two posts or trees,
and sized with rice paste. If it wants colourings it is at this stage
dyed. Finally it is woven, the process in no way differing from tha
process adopted in weaving silk.

The weavers of cotton robes, waistcloths, and bodices, use the
same appliances as the weavers of silk fabrics.^ The turban weaver
has a smaller loom, and makes use of a different set of tools.
These are seven in number. The shuttle beam, hdtyn, in which
the reed, phani, is fitted, worth 6d. (4 as.); two bars, ntknyas, to
keep the warp stretched, worth Qd. (•! as.) ; a beatn, Utrai,
round which the woven fabric is wound ; a pair of shuttles, dhot^j
worth la. (8 att.) ; a big reel, phalkay the same as is used for
silk ; a smaller reel, phcilki ; and a wheel, rahdtj for sizing the weft
yarn with gum arabic.

The chief articles made are turbans, robes, waistcloths, and
bodices. The turbans are in considerable demand, and, besides
being sold locally, are sent in largo numbers to Bombay. The
demand for the other articles is purely local, the chief markets
being Sinnar, Sanganmer, Chfi-ndor, Ntlsik, and BaglAn.

Of the whole number of from 4000 to 5000 families, about 400 are
said to be well-to-do, working their own yarn and themselvea
disposing of their fabrics. The rest are almost all badly off, and
hard pressed by the competition of machine-made goods. The
weavers are paid from 6d. to9d. (4-6 an.) for each robe, and from
12«. to IQs. (Rs. C-Rs. S) for each turban, representing a dail)' wage
of from 6d, to 1*. (i-S ag,). But their emplnyment is far from
steady, and, in the rainy season, they fail to earn an average of 3c£.
(2 as.) a day. The women do not weave. But many of them, aa
well as many of the weavers* children, earn Id. or 2d, (8-16 pies) a
day, as warpers and reelers.

^ The details of ihla prooeu are mua aescnoeu dt
Textile Fabrics, 67 : "This operation is usually performca in a field, or any npen «not
ooDvenient for the work, near the Weaver's boueo. For this purpofle^ four abort bamboo
posta arc 6xod in the ground, at mcanured diatanccui (varying according to tha
intended length of the oluth), and several pairs of rods are placed between them,
the whole fnrming two parallel rows of rods about four feel i^rt. The weaver^
holding a amall wheel of warp yarn (aptndle) in each hand, passes the latter over
one of the ]x>stB, and then walktt along the rows, laying down two threads and
crfMBitiK them (by cn>s8ing hiii htuivls between each pair of rods), until he arrivot
«t the post at the opposite end. He retraces his footsteps h-om this poiot, and thus
oootiaaes to traverse backwards and forwards, M many tiinea as there are threads
of the warp to be laid down." * See above, p. 169.

NASIK.

Hindu Weavers keep forty-two, and MnBalm^n weavers keep
■iity-four yearly holidays. In busy times, October to May, their
workmg koars arc from seven to eleven in the morning, and in the
evening irvm two till dark. Those of them who work their own
materialB generally go at the close of the day to sell their wares in
the market. None of the different classes have any trade guild or
special trade constitution.

Besides cloth there are two cotton manufactures, white carpets and
Turkey red tapes. The white carpet or jhorya workers, of whom
there are about fifty families in Malegaon, are Maratha Hindus known
as Bunkars or weavers. Except a little that ia grown locally, their
supply of cotton comes from Kh^ndesh. Carpet making has the
special interest, that it is almost the only branch of textile work in
which hand spinning survives. A cotton cleaner, pinjdri, takes the
cotton, cleans it, and shapes it into rolls about an inch round and six
inches long. These rolls, which are called pena and are worth from
1/. 8(f. tol». 6d. a pound (Re. li-Re. IJ a sher), are handed to the
spinner, who is always a woman. The spinner makes a long nail whirl
rapidly round, by turning the handle of a small wheel with her right
hand. As the nail whirls, she feeds it with cotton, which the rapid
motion of the nail spins into fibre. As it is spun, the yarn is wound
(onnd the nail, and taken away with the nail when it is covered.
In weaving, the threads of the warp are passed through notches on a
toothed beam, a primitive form of the reed ; in front of the beam,
between it and where the weaver sits, is across bamboo, over and under
which, before passing them through the teeth, the threads of the warp
are wound. Near this bamboo, there hangs from the roof, a heavy board
of wood, which can be made to press down the warp either in front
of or behind the bamboo ; in front is the cloth beam, and a hollow
bamboo shuttle, and a wedge-shaped bar for forcing the woof home.
In detail the chief parts are : The cloth-beam, turai, round which the
carpet is wound as soon as it is woven, and kept tight by a peg
passed through a hole in it. The jfau, a flat wedge-shaped bar,
used to drive the woof threads home. The lavaki, a flat piece of
very heavy wood hanging from the roof, pressing down the warp
either in front of or behind the cross bamboo, tokar. The ddiri, or
toothed beam, the most primitive form of the reed, pkani, through
whose teeth or notches the fibres of the warp are passed. The
dftofe, or shuttle of hollow bamboo open at both ends, in which the
moistened fibre is placed. And the tohar, a bamboo of the same
breadth as the warp, placed between the toothed beam or reed and
the weaver, writh the fibres of the warp passed alternately over and
under it. It ia moved forwards and backwards, by the weaver, who
holds it by its ends with his hands, aud, between each throw of the
shuttle, pushes it in front or behind the hanging beam.

The carpets are white. They vary in size from sixteen feet by
five to 23i by 7i, and in price from 14*. 6<i. to £1 4». (Rs. 7^-
Ks. 12). The workmen generally sell them to local or M&rvi&di
cloth merchants, or, on market days, to consumers. They are used
by middle class natives.

When at work, the cotton cleaner and the spinner earn from Zd»

Chapt«r

Carpet MsUng.

[Bombay Giue«t«Br»

170

DISTRICTS.

Chapter YI. to 4Jii. (2-3 annas) a day. But the demand for carpeta is bbiaU*
CnlU. and the trade is dying. Most carpet weavers have becoBM

Tapa Wearing.

0yemg,

Indigon

labourers

Tape Weaving is carried on by Bharadis^ a class of wandering]
]BIardtha singers and reciters. They use European Turkey- red ^
yam, bought from Vdnis who bring it from Bombay. This they
■weave into stripes two or three inciios broad. Their loom is of the
simplest construction. Between two uprights, each about sixteeA.]
inches high, are placed two horizontal bars, one joining the tops and
fche other the centres of the uprights. To the central horizontal bar
are tied a row of loops each two inches long. In arranging the
warp, one thread is passed through a loop and the next over the
upper horizontal bar, at a spot just above the space between two of
the loops. The weaver, sitting in front of the uprights, holds in
his right hand a bundle of the fibre intended for weft, passes i|
across through the warp into his left hand, and forces the weft home
by a blow from a flat wedge-shaped piece of wood called hAtya, As]
he weaves, he slackens the warp which he keeps tied to a peg or]
beam on the other side of the upright frame.

The only article made is a tape from two to three inches broa*
and from three to four yards long. It is worn as a loin tape n
addition to the langoti or loincloth, by low claas Hindus particmarly'
gymnasts. They cost IJd. to 3d. (l-2aj?.) each. The Bharadia
work at this tape weaving in their leisure hours only, and do not
earn more than 2«. (Re. 1) a month.

Cotton Dyers, with an estimated strength of from 200 to 2i
families, arc found in the chief towns of the district, especially
Mdlegaon from forty to fifty families, in Yeola from 100 to 120'
families, and in Nasik eleven families. They are of three clasj^ea^
indigo dyers, morinda dyers, and safflower dyers. The indigo
dyers, chiefly Musalmins from Upjier India, are found in
Mdlegaon and Yeola ; the moriuda dyers, Mar^tha Hindus, ara
^und only in M&legaon, where there are five families ; and the
safflowcr dycra are found chiefly in N^ik, where there are eleven
families. ■

Of the three chief varieties of indigo, Bengal, Madras, and SindpV
the last is alone used by the N^ik dyers. It is of five sorts, called
after the five towns of Khairpur, Der£, Nali, Brihalpnr and Multaa,^
and varies from about one-half to one-quarter of the price of Bengali
or Madras indigo.' It is brought from Bombay to the chief N^ifc
towns by the dyer.s themselves. It is prepared in irregular conical ,
cakes, the better specimens of a good blue, bnt most of a hai
black or pale blue. To prepare the solution of indigo the dyera'
have two vats, a salt vat, khdra pipj for dyeing cotton, in which
poor indigo, and a sweet vat, mitka pip, for siJk, in which good
indigo, is used. Only one dyer at Yeola has a sweet vat* The
vat is a large open-topped wooden barrel or earthen vessel sunk
the ground, ana able to hold about 300 gallons of water.

< B«iigftl ftad Madras indiKO felcliBR hoax jSS to £13 (Ra-SO-B*. 120) th» wwi
28 pouadi i the pnc« o{ Siud indigo varioi from £2 10«. to £4 10». (lU. 2G-Ka. 45).

nAsik.

171

Iq preparing asolatioa of five poanda of mdiga» about 150galIoiiB
of wmter are poured into the rat. To this is added eight pounds
(4 then) of impure carbonate of soda, sdji/cfiar^ and four pounds
(2 sh«r$) of lime. The mixture is stirred and allowed to stand,
while five pounds (2 J shcrt?) of indigo are soaking in a separate
disb of wBt«r, Next morning the soaked indigo i3 laid in a etone
trough four feet square and four inches deep, mixed with water
ftad, hy a workman whose hands are covered with a thick cloth,
is robbed on the sides of the stone trough till the whole is dissolved*
The solution is th<?n poured into the rat and the whole mixture
stirred. The stirring goes on for about an hour, aud is repeated
two or three times before evening. In the evening, the remaining
five pcmnda {2\ sfiera) of indigo are rubbod in the stone trough.
poored into the v^t, aud the mixture again stirred. On the third
day, a c/jppcr pot of about ten gallons capacity, is filled with sediment
from an old vat, and the sediment is thi'own into the new vat, and
the whole stirred and the vat closed.* Next momitig, the fourth day^
the liquid in the vat is yellow, and, when stirred, begins to foam. Th6
colour of the foam shows whether the mixture hns, or has not, been
fcucccssfni.' If it is reddish the liquid ia in good order ; if white, it
wttUta three pounds of carbonate of soda ; and, if it irritates the skin,
olotfl, or is oily, about four pounds of dates should be added. The
rat is ready for work on tho fifth day. This is the process whefl
ft new vat is started. In ordinary cases the liquid in the vafe ia
renewed by adding lime, carbonate of soda, and indigo in half th^
quantities mentioned above. Unless the dye ia spoiled the Vat id
not cleaned. The sediment can bo used any number of times
provided there is no failure in preparing the dye.

To prepare the sweet vat, mitha pip, for dyeing silks, 120 gallons
of wat-er are poured into tho barrel ; four pounds of carbonate of sod4
are added, and the whole is kept covered for three days. On the
third ilay, four pounds of carbonate of soda and two pounds oi
lime are added, aud the whole is stirred throe times a day. Next
morning, the fourth day, four pounds of old brown sugar are
disAolved iu cold water, and tho solution ia thrown into the vat^
and the whole is ocoasionallv stirred for three days more. When
fermentation sets in, the mixture begins to crackle. At this stage
the foam is examined, and, if it is reddish, the vat is in working
order. If the ft>um is white, three jxinnds of carbonate of soda
and an equal quantity of lime, ai-e added to the vat and stirred.
The prtTportions of lime and brown sugar in the vat require nice
adjustwout; if this is not properly attended to, the indigo rots,
smelU horridiy, aud is unfit for dyeuig.^ When the vat is ready.

I ti n,«-- ^ Q^ aediment, two poundA (<me iherf of liiM, tiffo ponmfe (on* ah^
ol ! t«n ponnda (dv« shert) of wvter arc boiled till tho mivtare beoomM

v< OQ the TAt ii fltirred, the hot mixture thrown ia, and the vat olosod.

rToxt uioruuig the liqaor in the vst iA yellov and th« rest go«« on m described in the

* The toomx iBof1«& ^hered, mtu\(3 into balls, and driod. It ti lued lo ruboo olotll

"evtem India, 23.

I patcboa whore the dye has not tAken.
» Dr. NAr4>lii DAji ; Dyeing in W

jm^

tJombaj

172

DISTRICTS,

Chapter VI.
CmfU.
DjreSng.

Sf^ffhwer,

the cloth is soaked in water for a night and then folded and throim
into the vat, where, for about half an hour, it is turned orer and
moved through the liquid. It is then taken out, well squeesed,
and stretched in the sun to dry. For pale blue one dipping is
enough; for deep blues the cloth has to be dipped and dried once
a day for three days. The indigo dyers of Ndsik do not prepare
any indigo prints.

When new, the cloth, whether cotton or silk, almost always
belongs to the dealer who pays the dyer at a certain rate for the
piece, and disposes of the cloth in the chief district towns. The
dealer is generally a Shimpi who carries the cloth on bullock back
or in carts to the diSerent weekly markets. The weavers are
almost all Mnsalmins.

Besides in preparing fresh cloth, indigo dyers find much work
in re-colouring old clothes. These, chiefly MusalmAn turbans and
waistcloths, are first carefully washed in water and then once or
twice dipped in the vat. The dyer is paid Id. (8 pies) a yard-
For fresh cloth and yam used in weaving women's robes, the cliarge
varies according to the depth of the colour, from Id. to 3i. (J -2 as.)
a yard, and in re-colouring dyed cloth from Ji. to Id, (J - § anna).

If in constant employment, an indigo dyer will dye fifty yards,
and make from 2$. to 4«. (He. l-Rs. 2) a day. From this ha has
to meet the cost of the indigo and other materials. Besides this
the demand for his labour is not constant. He is generally busy
some weeks before the chief Musalman holidays. But again,
especially during the rains, he sometimes passes weeks with Lttlo
to do. His average daily earnings are probably not more than
from Sd. to 6d, (2-4 tw.). The women take no part in the dyeing.
They keep from twelve to fifteen holidays a year and they ordinarily
work from eight to nine hours a day. They have no community or
trade guild.

Safflower dyers are either Musalm&ns or Hindus. In N^ik town
are eleven safflowor dye works, eight belonging to Masalm^ns
and three to Hindus. Of the eight Musalman dye works, two
in Aditv4r, one in Kajipura, two near the Trimbak Gate,
and two near the bridge, belong to local Masai mans, and the
eighth belongs to a Mdrwdr Musalmdn who lives in T^mbat
Ah. Of the three Mardth^, two live near the bridge and one in
Panchavati. The local Mnsalmdns have been settled in N^ik for
more than five generations, perhaps about two hundred years.
They are Sunnis, and are said to have come from Aurangabad and
Delhi. In appearance, language, and dress, they differ little from
the Nisik paper-makers. The Mfirwdr Musalmans, who formerly
belonged to Jodhpur have been settled in Ndsik for about fifteen years.
Though both are Sunnis, in home speech and customs they differ
materially from the local Musalmin dyers. They speak MarWidi,
while the local dyers speak Mardthi ; and though they have no
objection to take food from their hands, they have not yet married
with the local Musalm^ dyers, lliey wear a M^rwdr turban,
while the original N^sik dyers wear the three-cornered Mardtha

nAsik.

178

turban. The Marwar Mofialmdn women wear a dress, partly like
Uttt wurn bj the locaf Muaalm^n women and partly like the Hindu
Marwir dress. With one exception^ the dyers lire and work in
hired honses. Though self- supporting and ^irly well-to-do, none of
them have any capital ; they are said to carry on their business on
borrowed funds. According to a local story, there once lived in
N&sik town two celebrated dyers named Najekhan and Ddulkh^n,
whoee scarlet, gul-i-annr^ dye was the best known and most
fashionable shade ia Western India. Nor does the secret seem
altog-ether lost, for Chhotabh&i's scarlet is still one of the most
popular of N^k tints.

In Malegaon sab-division are said to be about fifty families of
dyers. As in Naaik thoy are both Muaalmd-ns and Hindus. The
Hindus, who belong to the Bhavs^r caste, are said to have oome
from Pdtan in Gujarat, and to be settled for three or four
generations in Mdlegaon. As in N^ik the Musalmdn dyers are
partly from Marwar and partly local. In Yeola there are about
120 bouses of dyers or Rang^ris. All are Hindus of the BhAvskr
caste. They have been settled in Yeola for generations and do not
know where they came from. In Sinnar sub-division there are
about eight families of dyers. Except one widow, who is of the
Nirdli caste and dyes indigo, all are Hindus of the Bhdvsir
caste. They are very poor and have to work as labourers. In
Bigl^n are about twenty to twenty-four families of dyers, all of
them BhAvB&rs by caste and poor. Saffiower dyeing is an important
indnstr}', as most Hindus and Muhanuuadans have to get their turbanA
dyed at least once in twelve months.

The dye is made from the dried and pressed flowers of the saffiower,
Inisumha^ Carthamus tinctorius plant, a bright yellow-flowering
thistle-like annual much grown both for its flowers and for its
oil-yielding seeds. Though a beautiful red, saffiower fades quickly,
and does not bear washing. As it has no aflinity for any known
mordant it cannot be made fast. The crop comes to market in
February and March, Of the four chief varieties, GuiarAt, Abushahar
orPereian, Shol^pur, and Umrfi-vati, the two last, which are also the
cheapest, are most used in N^ik. They are brought to Nasik,
generally in powder or in loose filaments, by the dyers themselves,
at prices var>'ing from £3 4*. to £4 16«. (Rs, 32-R8. 48) the
hundredweight (4 mana). This dye is used only for colouring cotton
goods. The other dye stuS, used by the saffiower dyers, is the
commercial turmeric the product of the Curcuma longa, which yields
an unstable yellow dye. The mother tubers, which contain more
colouring matter and are therefore preferred, cost from 4*. to 6«,
(Rs. 2 - Rs. 4) a man. The impure carbonate of soda, sdjikhdr,
made from burning saltwort and other plants, comes through Bombay
from the Arabian coast, Persia, and Sind. It contains about forty
per cent of dry c-arbonate of soda, besides many impurities, chiefly
oarbonaceons matter, sulphurates, lime, and iron, and is sold at 8ff«
the huudredweight (Re. 1 a vian),

A saffiower dyer's only appliances are a few copper pots, and a
few stool-like frames, with a piece of coarse cloth tied over the top

Chapter
Crmits.

Dyoin^

[Boabt.y OMtUMTf

174

DISTRICTS.

of each to form a strainer, jholi. The powdered safHower is plaood in
the Lollow of the atraioer and water is poured on it. As thfl
oolouring matter diasolvos in the water^ it is allowed to trickle iDto
a copper pot placed bolow the strainer. This process is repeated
till almost the whole of the colouring matter is soparated.

From safflower eleven colours are made. (1) Scarlet, yaUi-^n^^
literally, pomegranate flower, bj steeping the cloth in an alkaline
solution of turmeric, then in a similar solution of saffiowcr, and
lastly treating it >vith lime juice and drying it. (2) Crimson,
kusumhlj that is safflower proper, by steeping the cloth in an
alkaline solution of safflower and brightening it by adding lime
jaioe. (3) Motiija, flesh, or rather blush-rose, by steeping the cloth
in a weak alkaline solution of safflower and then in lime juice.
For this colour the cloth has first to be washed very clean. (4)
Pyaji, pink, by treating the cloth with a little more concentrated
alkaline solution of safflower, and then steeping it in lime juice.
(5) Ouldbi, rose pink, and (6) Gahera guUihit deep rose, shades of
flesh and pink and made in the same way but with a larger
proportion of safflower. (7) Kinnijif cochineal rod, alight magenta,
18 produced by steeping the cloth in an alkaline solution of safflower,
and then in a boiling watery solution of cochineal and galls, to which
lime juice ia added, (8) Ndrangi, orange, produced by steeping the
cloth in an alkaline solution of turmeric, then in one of safflower, and
lastly ia weak lime juic«. (0) Kesliari, saffron colour, or yellow with
a shade of orange, produced in the same way as No. 8, with a larger
proportion of turmeric. (10) Bananti, bright yellow, obtained by
steeping the cloth in an alkaline solution of turmeric and passing it
through a solution of alum. (II) Bainganij brinjal colour or purple,
is produced from a mixture of indigo and cochineal. It is fast, all
the others are fleeting.

The articles dyed with safflower are mainly turbans, and
occasionally pdtals or girls' robes.

The dyers are specially busy on the fifth day of the WoU festival
(March-April), when people send their clothes to be sprinkled with
red.

For dyeing a turban, the workman is paid from Is, to 10». Re. \ -
Rs. 5} according to the shade ; and for dyeing a robe or sheet he fa
generally paid only from 6i. to 2g, (Re. \ - Re. 1), as robes are always
of the lighter shades. For sprinkling safflower red on children's
clothes he gets ^d. to 3d. (|-2 as.) according to the size of the
ffarment. Labourers in a dye work are paid from 12«. to £1 a month
tRe. 6 -Ra. 10), and, on an average, a dyer, after meeting all expenses,
makes from £1 10s, to £2 10.«. (Rs. 15-Rs. 25) a month. They
hare almost no work during the rainy season. The busiest time
begins a few days before Dasra and ends with Div(Ui (October-
Norember), when turbans, spoiled by the rainy weather, ore sent tO
be dyed. There is also a fair demand during the hot months, as
it is the marriage season. The ordinary hours of work are, from
seven to eleven in the morning and from two till snttset. In the
bnay aaaaon they work at nightj airing and drying the dyed larbana.

nAsik.

17ft

The only holidays on which the MusalindBB stop work are the
Bakar Id, Ramj'Ui Id, and Moharctm. Hindu dyers reat on the Isfc
Mul Iftth of evory lunar mouth, on the day after Daera (October),
•ad <m the day aft^r Sankmnt (12th January), or twonty-six days
to the year. Dyers complain that the coat of the dyes has lately
vTfwiXy increased, and that, aa they have not been able to raise
charges, their profits are much emaller. They have no trade
KUMii, andj except the Marw^r Musalmans, do not get any help
from their women in safflower dyeing.

Calico Phnting and Morinda Dyeing are carried on by about half
a dozen fumilies of safflower dyers at Malegaon.

Betsides the braaa pots and strainers used in dyeing, families
t- "in calico printing require stamps or moulds. These are

i 1 wood with their faces carved in different designs. They

V© prepared by carpenters of the Sutar caste, and cost about 2*.
(Re. IJ each. A calico printer ha£ generally a large store of blocks
of different desigtxs.

There are eight processes in printing cloth. (1) The cloth is

washed in plain water; (2) it ia dipped in a mixture of oil,

carbonate of siKia, and three-dayn-old goat and 8heep droppings; (3)

it is washed; (4) it is dipped ia water containing powdered raw

myrobalans; (o) it is dried; (6) it is handed to the printer who

s' -he cloth, keeping his block dipped in a mixture of sulphate

r and tamarind Bced paste; the mark is at first greyish,

*a exposure to the sun it becomes black; (7) it is boiled in a

<rion (jf morinda powder,^/, and ahim ; (8) and it is washed

and dried. In some cases, to give it a dark red tint, the part of the

cloth that has not been stamped is, before the final boiling (7)

covered with powdered ochre and tamarind seed paste.

The only articles printed are : (1) Quilts, pasodasy pieces of clotb
stuffed with cotton-wool and worn as blankets ; (2) scarves, pkadki^^
worn by Maratha, Agri, Gujarati, and Gavli women ; (3) double
coarse cloths used as carj^ets, jV/;am«. A quilt, which is about four
feet by eight, is printed for about Is. (8 a*.), a ac^rf for from 6d.
to 9<i. (4-0 a8.)f and a tloor cloth, which is generally fifteen feet
by eight, for about 3*. (Re. 1-8). When the dyer buys the
unbleaclied cloth and prints it on his own account, he sells •
qailt at from \s. to 8^. (Bs. 2-Rs. 4), a scarf at from Is. to 3^. (Re. |*
He. li), and a floor cloth at from 9*. to £1 (Rs, 4i-Rs. 10). In
plain morinda, dl, dyeing, the processes numbered 4, 5, and 6 are
omitted. Deducting the cost of the cloth, tho dye stuffs and
the labour on menial work, the morinda dyers and calico printers
get a net profit on each quilt of from 4^(2. to Qd. (3-4 o^.), and on
each scarf of from 3(i. to Qd. (2-4 aa.). His average monthly
income ia from £1 to £2 (Rs. 10-Rs. 20). There ia a fair demand
for printed calicoes. But the M41egaon printers complain that,
since the iotroduction of foreign articles, their profit^t have steadily
declined. Calico printers are helped by their women. Their usual
working hours are from seven in the morning to eleven and from
twe to sunset. They keep the same twenty-six yearly holidays as the
Hindn dyers. They hare no trade guild.

€ftiapt«r
Crafts.

Calico Prini

[Bomb&y OaiAtLatf,

179

DISTRICTS.

ipter TL
Crafta.

BUnket WMTing.

Blanket, kdmhlx, Weaving is a somewhat important craft.
From their cheapness and warmth, blankets are in constant demand
among the lower classes. They are woven by Dhangara, or
ehepherdsj who are occasionally found in different parts of the
district, particularly in places with good pasture. Nearly one-half
of them have looms. They have no tradition of having formerly
livid in any other part of the country. They do not differ from
M^r^this in language, house, dress, or food, but are darker and
if#ar a peculiar brass or cheap gold earring. They are thrifty
Alid hardworking. They tend nocks of sheep and goats, shearing
tjhe sheep, and sorting, cleaning, spinning, and weaving the wool.
They have a high priest named Men Jogi, whose head-qnartera
tre in Kh^ndesh, and who every year visits the NAsik Dhangara
and receives their offerings. Their family gods are Kkandoba
and Bahiroba who, they believe, watch over their flocks.* Foreign
blankets are to some extent imported, but the native blanket ia
too cheap and comfortable to suffer much from the competition.

Almost the whole of the wool woven into blanket-s in N^sik iathe
produce of the local flocks. About the beginning, and again about
the end, of the cold season (November and March), Dhangars take
their sheep to some stream, to a spot where the banks are steep on
one side and sloping on the other. They drive the sheep to the
edge of the steep bank, and throw or push them over it, one by
one. The sheep swim to the other bank, and are kept standing in
the sand till the sun dries thoir wool. When they are dry, with
the help of his wife and children, the shepherd shears them with a
large pair of scissors. Besides the local supply, wool is sometimes
brought from Kh^desh, the Dhangar either going for it himself
or buying it from some travelling peddler. It is generally sold at
£1 (Rs, 10) for the quantity obtained from one hundred sheep at
one shearing, the quantity being from twenty-four to twenty-fire
pounds.

When the wool is shorn, it is sorted according to colour, and has
its clots and tangles opened by a tool like the cotton cleaner's bow.
It is then carried to the spinning wheel, a machine in no way
different from the cotton spinning wheel. The yam is then
arranged rouud two sticks^ each two to three feet long, placed
horizontally five or six feet apart. The fibre is lightly sized with
tamarind paste boiled in water, and arranged on the loom to form
the warp. A blanket weaver's loom is very much like the loom
used in making cotton carpets. It has six parts^ the cloth beam,
the jav, the vai, the lavai, the reed, the bamboo, and the warp
beam. The vai is a bamboo stick from two to three feet long,
wound round with sized and toughened cotton thread to form loope
through which the warp fibres have to pass. The warp fibre ia
first tied to the cloth beam, passed through the loops of the vai,
and then placed in the notches of the reed or ddtri, passed above
and below the bamboo, tokar, and finally tied to the warp beanij

> His Highnen Holk&r bolnngs to their cute, uid is hu Q&tive viUa^ Hoi
near SAtAra, a temple, dedicated to Bahiroba, ii maintaineil by the ludor govemmeot.

NASIK,

177

wtdoh is a bftmb^ stick two or three feet long, and half an inch in

diameter. When the warp is arranged, the weaver passes a bamboo

. between the two sets of warp fibres, lays down the

■ Iraws towards him the Jat'j which has a flat iron bar in

the iaoe ot it, and drives the thread of the weft home. He then

/V:\;t9 out his weft-bar. /tfi?, and shifts the beam, lavaij that is hung

rhe roof, to the other side of the bamboo which is placed in the

ui'u'iie of the warp. This movement changes the alternate fibres,

and the weaver begins afresh, parsing the shuttle between them.

The process is repeated tiD the fabric is woven to the required

lirngtb. When the weaving is over, the blanket is sized with

l*mannd seed paste and dried in the sun.

Besides those required^ by a carpet weaver, the blanket weaver
usee two tools, shears worth Is. (8 as.) a pair^ of which he keeps one
pkir for each working member of his family, with a few files for
arpening them, wi.)rth 1*. (8 na.) each, and the spinning machine,
unki, worth about 3*. (Re. 1-8). The products of his loom are the
gle blanket, kdmhlt, and the doable blanket, chavdh, formed by
aewing two single blankets together. The kdmhU is from two tp
Uiree foet broad by five to six feet long, and the chavdle three to
four fet?t by about ten. The single blanket is worth from 3«. to 6s.
(Ke. li-Rs. 3), and the double from 5*. to &s. (Rs.2i-Rs.4).
They are worn over the head and shoulders as a shelter from rain
and cold, and serve the poor as carpets and bedding. The
weaver generally owns the wool he works with, and seldom employs
labourers. If he does, he pays each labourer 4^. (Rs. 2) a month
besides food. A single blanket takes a man from one to two days
to we*ve, and, after deducting the cost of the wool, yields him from
6rf. to Is. (4-8 a9.). In shearing, sorting, cleaning, and spinning,
he is helped by the women and children of his family. To start as
ft wearer a man wants a capital of from £1 to £2 (Rs. 10-R&.20).

The blankets woven during the week are sold on the market
day, generally to the consumers. If not disposed of in the market
town, they are hawked in the villages round. Blankets are always
in demand. But June and October are the busiest months. The
ordinary hours of work are from eleven to sunset ; they do not
weave in the morning. The only day in the year on which work is
entirely stopped is Dasm (October -November). The industry is
pwosperous.

Paper-making, introduced about eighty years ago by one Balaji
.ji, a Thakur or Brahma-Kshatriya, was once important and
sperous but is now fallen into decay. Bal&ji Abiji is said to
have brought to Niisik a colony of Musalman paper-makers from
Roje near Aurangabad, and to have set up the first paper factory,
which is still in the possession of his grandson, an old man
of about sixty. The family has been in Nasik eight or nine
generations, and is said to have been founded by an officer under
the Bijipur government. A few months after the opening of the
first paper mul in N^sik, the paper-makers of Roje are said to have

Chapter
Crafts.
BUnkM Wesi

Pftper IhUkiii^

Smpage 169.

s 3S-33

(Bombay G&Mtt««r«

DISTJEUCTS,

Chapter VI,

Crafts.
Fap«r Making.

filed a snit against B^^ji for indacing their relations to forsaki
their homea. The judge ascertained from the manufacturers thai
they were willing to BtayatNdsikand dismissed the case.* In Sksxk
they are settled in the north -ease of the city, now known as
Kathada, and formerly as K^gdipura. Of fifty factories only Sts
remain.

The paper is made from rotten gunny bags for which the

manufacturers pay 10*. a ton (Rs. 2 a man).

In making it into paper the cloth passes through thirteen
processes. (I) It is cat into small pieces, moistened with water,
and pounded by a heavy fixed hammer, dJwgi, (2) It ia
washed in plain water. (•'3) It is moistened with slaked lime
and left in a heap on the floor for seven or eight days, then
pounded again, heaped, and left to lie for four days more.
(4} It is washed a second time in water. (5) It is mixed with
impure carbonate of soda, khdr, in the proportion of a pound of the
soda to thirty-two pounds of the rags (IJ ahertt a man), pounded,
and kept for one night. (G) It is washed a third time. (7) It
is a second time mixed with khAr, at the rate of one pound to
every forty pounds (one sher to the man), dried in the sun to
bleach it, and pounded three or four times. (8) It is a fourth
time kept in water for a night and washed the next morning.
(9) It is mixed from three to eight times with country soap, in
the proportion of about one pound of soap to every twenty-seven
pounds of paper (one and naif 8hern to the man), pounded and
dried. (10) It is washed a fifth time. (11) It is thrown into
a cement-lined cistern, about seven feet by four and four deep,
half filled with water, and when thoroughly loosened and
spread through the water, the workman, lying at the side of the
pit leaning over the water, takes in both hands a square-cornered
screen or sieve, passes it tinder the wat-er aud draws it slowly and
evenly to the surface, working it so that, as the water passes
through, a uniform film of pulp is left on the screen; (12) the
screen is lifted up atid tumea over, and the film of paper is
fipread on a rag cushion; when layers have been heaped on this
cushion to the height of from nine to fourteen inches, a rag is spread
over them, and, on the rag, a plank, weighted with heavy stones, is
laid ; when this pressure has drained the paper of some of its
moisture the atones nre taken away, and two men. one Htnnding at
each end of the plank, 'soo-saw* over the bundle of paper; when
it is well pressed the paper is pealed off, layer after layer, and spread
to dry on the ceraeuted walls of the building. (13) When dry each
sheet of paper is laid on a polished wooden board and rabbed with
a smooth stone till it shines.

Four chief tools and appliances are used. (1) The dk^gi, a great
hammer, formed of a long heavy beam poised on a central fulcrum,
worked in a long pit two or three feet deep. The head of the

1 ThU voulil seem to have h&ppcned under the Peahwa'ft maQagement, as the officer
WM ■ nihha, Dbondo Mftb&dev Jfwhi by n&nie. The vtory in not Kupported by «ay
writtmi evidence.

NiSIE.

179

k&mmer is a heavy block of wood fixed at right angles to one end
of the main beam, with its face strengthened by four thick polished
steel plates. On the upper surface of the other end of the main
beam two or three steps are cut, and the hammer is worked by
tkreeor four labourers together pressing down the beam and letting'
it rise by alternately stepping on the beam and on the edge of the
hole. (2) A rectangular teakwood frame, edchat two and a half
feet by two, and with eight crosa bars ; it costs 6^. (Rs. 3} and is
asedin fishing out the paper from the cistern. (3) A screen, chhapri,
made of the stalks of the white conical -headed amaranth,
Amaranthus globulus, on which the tilm of paper rests when the
frame is brought out of the cistern and the water allowed to pass
through ; it costs from 2«. to 4s. (Ro. l-Rs. 2). (4) A soft date-palm
brush, kunckit, costing from l}d. to Sd. {as, 1-2) used in pasting
the sheets of paper against the walls of the room.

The paper, made by this process, though rough and of a dingy
yellow, is strong and lasting. The makers sell it to Mnsalmto
shopkeepers of the Buhori sect. From ihem it is chiefly bought by
local merchants and traders, by whom it is valued for its toughneae,
and it is still, to a small extent, used in Government offices. The
retail price varies from Ss. to £2 the ream (Ks. 2-Rs. 10 the
gaddi of ten quires). The manufacturers have generally from
four to sii labourers, chiefly Marathas, whom they pay 6d.
(4 ax.) a day, and use in working the big hammer and io washing
the pulp. The headmen themselves take the 61ms of paper out
of the cistern, and their wives help by rubbing the paper with
the polishing stone. From the much greater cheapness of machine-
made imported paper, the demand for tho local paper is small
and decliuing. The makers are badly oS., barely earning a living..
There is no trade guild. Their ordinary working hours are from
seven to eleven in the morning, and from two to six in the evening.
They keep sixty to sixty-seven holidays, resting every Friday and
OD the leading Musalmdn fasts and feasts.

The manufacture of nitre, sora, is occasionally carried on in some
Nasik villages, chiefly at Satali and Chichondi Khurd in Yeola.
Nitre is moat commonly found in salt earth, lona, near houses and
cattle sheds. To make nitre, a large hole from eight to twelve yards
round and from six to eight feet deep, is dug on high ground. At
about half tho depth of the pit, a paved gutter leads to masonry
pans about twenty feet long by forty feet broad and two deep. In
making nitre the salt earth is dug or scraped and thrown into-
the pit, the pit is filled with water, and the whole is worked into
liquid mud. Under the influence of the water, the nitre
separates from the earth and dissolves into the water. The water
is then allowed to rest, and, when the earthy particles have sunk and
the water is clear, the mouth of the gutter is opened, and the
water is allowed to drain into the pans and left to evaporate in the sun.
Wheu the water dries, it leaves the bottom of the pans strewn with nitre
crystals. The nitre makers, known as Sordvalas, do not live in the
district. They are said to belong to Gujarat and only occasionally
visit Nasik. The right to gather salt earth is generally let to them

Chapter VL
Crafts. ■

Paper Making.

Nitn M&kii

[Bombay Oaiettaer.

1«^

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VI.

Lk Work.

a,t from 10*. to £1 10<». (Rs.5-Rs. 15) a village. The value of the
nitro ifl said to be coDsiderable, some £20 to £30 (Rs. 200 -
Rfi. 300). But the supply of earth is soon exhausted^ and as the
masonry pans cost a largo sum, the number of nitre workers i«
always smalt. When the nitre is ready it ia taken for sale to
Naaik, Dhulia^ Poona^ and other places. It sells at from 8«. to 6«.
(Re.l^-Rs.B) a man. It is chiefly used in making fireworks.

Lac-working gives employment to a small number of Mnsali

who form a scpmrate community, known as Lakharis. Iliey

chiefly found in Nasik, Malegaon, and Chandor. The raw material
ia generally bought from Bohoris, or native stationers, who get it
from Bombay. Besides lac they require other pigments, vermilion,
orpiment, indigo, and copper-leaf, which also they get from
the Bohoris. The process is to raix a certain amount of cheap
aealing wax with brick dust^ and heat it till ic becomes thoroughly
pliable. It is then made into a stick about an inch in diameter
and from one to two feet long. Next it is covered at one end with
a layer of lac coloured red, yellow, green, or blue, by mixing with
it mechanically such pigments as vermilion, orpiment, and indigo,
or, if green is wanted, a mixture of orpimeut and indigo. The end
thus covered with coloured lac is then heated and drawn out.
When the coloured end becomes as small us a quill it is cut away
from the stick, and, while still hot, it is stamped by a carved brass or
wooden mould. It is next wound round a wooden cylinder and the
ends heated and joined, and, finally, to make it He in one ]ilaue, it
is laid on a stone slab, covered with a flat piece of wood, and struck
lightly with a hammer.

The lac-worker uses six tools. The rolling pin, aaHa, to roll the
heated lac into a stick, worth Od. (4 «*.). A stone which must be
flat and is generally a piece of a broken grinding mill. The stone
is beated and the lac soft^^ned on it and rolled into a stick. The
cost ifl nominal. A hammer worth Qd, (4 aii.). Two ihasds or many-
sided wooden or brass moulds with different designs carved on
each face, each mould costing from 16*. to £1 (Rs. S-Rs. 10). The
adc/taj or wooden cylinder, round which the wax is wound to give
it the shape of a ring. The thapjm, or flat piece of wood, witk
which the lac ring is pressed to make it lie in one plane.

The only articles made are lac bracelets. The maker generally
disposes of thorn to the E^drs, or bangle-sellers, selling them at
from jrf.tol^t/, (i-1 anna) each. They are w^om by Hindu women
of all classes. Nisik lac bracelets have no special merit, and are
not in much demand. The workmen are poor. Even, with the help
of their women, they do not earn more than from 8ff. to 129. (Rs. 4-
Rs. 6) a month.

CHAPTER VII.

HISTORY.

According to Brahman tradition the sage Afifastya, who iotrodaoed
Aryan civilisation from the north into the DeccHU, when visited ftt
hifl hermitAge near Ndsik, presented RAm the hero of the RAmayan,
with a bow und other wonder-wurking weapons, and advised him to
paas the rest of his exile at Panchavati on the Goddvari opposite
Nisik. JanasthAn or NAsik is described in the RdmAyan aa a
forest country rich in fruit and flower trees, full of wild beasts and
btrda, and inhabited by tribes of Rakshaaas.^

The routes through Baglan to the Gujardt coast and through Nisik
to the Konkau coast must have been lines of traffic from remote
times. The early rulers of Ndaik were probably local chiefs who
were subject to the overlords of Tagar and Paithan, and had their
Iwad-quarters at Aujini or Anjauiri in the south-west, at S&ler in
the north-west, and at Chandor near the centre of the present
district.*

The large series of rock temples in the range of hills about five
miles south-west of Nri.sik shows, that from the second century
before to the second century after the Christian era, Nasik was under
rn!ers who patronised Buddhism, some of whom probably lived at
Paithan on the left bauk of the Godavsri about 110 miles below
Nasik.' The first dynasty of which distinct record remains are the

Chapter Vn.
HiBtorj.

Early Eiodua.

AftdMrabhi

B.C.ZOO'J^D-

' Griffiili's RAmAyAn, III. 45-72 : ManDing's Ancient And Medieval IndU, II. 19.

» Tmg&r is said (Or»nt Dtiff's MarAthiU, 1 1 ; Wilford a As. Res. I. 369) to have been
inportAut enough tu attract Egvption mmcboiits aa early as B.o. 250. Its position has
not Iteeii fiTfttl, It h&a lately (Jour. Bnm. Br. Roy. As, Soc. XIII. 9) beeu idtstttificd
with Jaxinar in Puuiia. But Jtiniiar docs not agrve with the position of Tagar given
eithi^r hy Ptolemy I ad. 150> orhy the niithnr of the Periplus (A.p. 247), both of whom
]■' '" ea«t of Paithan. (liertina* Plolorny, Asia Map X j McCrindlc'a Periplaa,
i Ihe remark in the Ptiriplun (MoCrimiles Kdition, I'JQ) tliat many artidea

Li -..^M. -..;'■ Tagaj from Oie parta alnag the coast were seat by wnsona to Broach,
•eema to show that Ta^^r was then iit cotninutiication with the Bay of Bengal and lay
on the line of trmffio with the far east, wtiich then made Mesolia or Maaalia (MaauU-
patan) so itoportant a trade centre (Ptolemy, A^ia MapX.; Vincent's Periplua, II. 520,
523). and in later timee enriched M&lkhet, Kalviin, Bidar. Golkonda, and Haidarabad.
Paithan, thoagh traditionally founded by SniLiivihan in A. v. 78, was a place <4
importance a3 early u the third century ac. BhAa D4ji in Jonr. Bom. Br. Hoy. Aa.
8oc VIIL 239.

* One of the pilUn in the Bhaj-hut f^tup (ac. 250-200) is the gift of a Buddhist
pilorim of Nteik. {Cunningham *» Bharhat 8tup. 138). One of the earliest inscriptiona
at Niaik (a.a 100) mentions the town under Iti preeant name (Fergusaon and Burgees'
Cftro Temples, 263 : Jour. B. B. R A. 8. VII. 48). Patanjali (about B.c. 145 aooord-
tng to Profeaaore Ooldstilckcr. and BhandArkar, but a« early as b.c\ 700 according to
m. Kunte. VioiMntodes of Aryan Civjlizatinn, 343) calls it Nisikya (M&hibhjlahya
VI. 2«), And Ptolemy (a.d. IdO) eoUm it as NAaik. (Bertius' Ptolemy, Abia Miip X).

^1^

[Bombfty &M6l

182

DISTRICTS.

C3iapter YII.

History.
Eariy Hindua.

».Q. fOO'A.D, MOO.

Andhrablirityaf,^ or Shatavabana, whose capital waa Dhanakatj
perhaps Dhamikot on the Krishna ia tho Madras district of
Gantur.- Of their rise to power so little is known that the most
recent estimates of the date of their founder Shipnik, Sindhuk, or
Shishuk, vary from BC. 3u0 to B.C. 21.' They seem to have ruled in
2<i^£Uik till the latter part of the first century of the Christian era,
when Nabapan, a Skythiau or Pirthiau of the Kshaharat dynastyi
drove them from Nasik and Khelndesh, and also^ it would seemi
from Paithan.* Nahapan, though originally subordinate to aoma
northern overlord, seems, aft'er his conquest of the north Deccan,
to have made himself independent and to have established hia
head-quartors in Malwa.'^ At this time NAsik or Govardhan was a
place of some trade with a large weaving' industry* The Kshatrap

' The name Andhrnbbritya, or Aiiillira servrints, is suppcAcd to show that, before
they liconmo indopoudent, the Andhnia were aubject t4) the Maurya aonercigna of
Fitaliputra tbe modern PAtutt. lo latur times (a.d. SH*) th>3 AndhnbhrityAx
Kpere known as the Sb&tavdhans (Trans Sec. [1874] Inter Cong. 349). Acc«nlmg to
tbe Purina, tbe AmlhmlihrityAs camo after tbe ^bang luid K4iiva dyuastiea. Iheir
original neat waa Aiulhra in Telingana the country to the north of the znotith of the
QoaAvnri (Lassen's Indiache AIrerthuin9kundE>, W. 83).

' This identification is coniirmml by a Hnd of leaden ShAtavAhan coins at Bbaniikot.
(lladraa. Lit. Jour. III. [New Series], 225 ; Jour. Bom. Br. Boy. As. Soa XiV. IM3
and Trans. Sec. Inter. Cnng. 3+9).

> Bhjiti Dlji (Jour. Bom. Br. Roy. As. Soc. VII. 118, and VHI 240) places Shipnk
in the fourth century before Christ: BhagvilnUl Indraji (ditto, Xlll. 316) about b,c.
210 J Prinsep (Essays. II. Useful T^iblea. 24) and Bhindirkar (Tnna. Sec. Inter.
C^ng. 3^2) in b.c. 21 ; Wilford (As. Bes. IX. 101} botween the firat and third
centurio* nfter Christ; and Wilson (Theat. Hind. L 6) as late aBA.D. li*2. The
cause of this difl'erence in the estimate of dat» is the doubt whether the d3'aa«tie«
rnentioned in the Fun^na as followioff the Maurrdd (d.c. iflfi-B.c. 19o)« sncceeded one
another or ruled at the same time in different parts of tbe country.

' Nahapiln. if not the fuiiadcrof the dynasty, waa probably of the same race as the
Kahatraps of Oujardt, who were fonoerly crrooeously k.iown aa the Sib kingi.
Neither their origin nor their date has been certainly fixed. Newt-in (Joor Bom.
Br. Hoy. Aa. Sau. IX. G) thought they w^re Parthians, and Lastwo (Ind. Alt IV.
83) thought they belonged to itie Agh im is tribe of Yueichi, the SIcythian con-

?[Ueror8 of India in the second century bef'ire Christ. Thnt they were foreigner*
romthe north is sh-iwn by the tJreek mitto on their coins (Jour. Bom. Br. Boy. Aa.
Soc. IX. 7). The Kahfttnp kings probably date from the Shik era (a.d. 78). They
lasted ttt least in Oujariit till A. D, 3:i8 (Jour. Bora. Br. Koy. As. Soc. ViL 2S ; Trana.
Sec. Inter. Cong. 3.V2, 353). Newton (Jour. Bom, Br. Koy. As. Soc. IX. 7) ootM
that the inscriptions relating to NnhapAn in the N&sik, K&rlt, and Junnar cavea,
establinh fivo points : (I) He wao either a king or an officer of aomc distant monarch ;
(2) hia rule w»s wiiiespread, iucluding much of the Deccan ; (3) he wm a foreigner^
probably a Piirthinn ; (4) his daughter had a Hindu name and was married to a Uindu,
ih« son of a Hindu ; (5) hi.i ilatighter, soo-in-law, and minister were Buddhtsta.

* Hia capital seems to have been a town some way south of Ujain, mentioned aa
Minagrtra by IHolemy but not identified, Nilsik cave inscriptions show that Nahapdn*s
daughter and her haabund Usbavaddt made grants botn to Brahmana and Bud-
dhiaU. One of the UahnradAt ioacriptions atatea that he built 6igbtB of stepson
the Bimiaya (BauAain Pilanpnr), ^ve sixteen villages to go<1a and BrAhmana, fed
100,000 BrAbmans every year, gave wive« to the BrAhmaus nt PrabhtU probably SomiiAth,
built rest-h'iiiaea at Broach, T^aahpur (a town in M4hva), (luvardlian or Niaik, aad
Supdra in Thdna, and made boat-bridges across the Iba (.\mbikn), P&r&da lP4r>,
Damana (the Daman river), Tiipi (Tapti), Karahcna (perhaps the KAveri a tributary of
the Ambika, apparently the same as the Kalavenl across which [about A.D. 1150] tha
AnhilvAda general .4mhud had to make abridge or eann<»way in leadiughis army
ftgainet Mallik^rjun the Silhdra king of the Konkan: eea Forbw' Ria M^U, 145)
and DAhanuka (the Diih&nu river). UahavadAt also made presents of robca to Buddhist
monks (Trans. Sec. Inter. Cong. 32d, 333, 336. 3M).

* Trana Sec. Inter. Cong. .333. tt seeme poaaible that tbe style of silk atufib and
gold brocade that Marco Polo (1290) found being woven at BagbdAd and called muifk
and nnc originally came from NAiiik. Tliefie ailka were known in Europe in the fcmrteesith
century aa nax^ natqH*^^ na^hiz, nacit^ and nan«, Yule'a Marco Polo, I. 60, 6S, SM.

nAsik.

183

wiug^ seem to have held Ndsik till (either about a.d, 124 or 319)
Shatnk.imi Gautaniiputra restored the Andhrabhrityis^ earning
the title of tho Destroyer of Shnka, Yavana, and Palhavs.^
Gautamiputra ruled over Asik^ Ashinak, Mudhak, Surashtra,
Kukur, Aparant, Vidarbh, Anup^ Akar, and Avanti, a tract of
country stretching from the north-west frontier of India to BerAr."
Gantamipntra's son Shri Pulumayi, who ia suid to have been just
and libenil to Buddhists, seems to have had kindly powers over the
north Deccan, and a place called Navanar, near Govardhan or NAsik,
seems to have been his local hoail-(|narters.* Towards the close
of the second century (178), Hudraddiiiau, the third or more likely
the fourth of the Gujarat Kshutr^ps, reduced the AndhrtU' power.
He docs not seem to have held Nasik or conquered any part of
the Deccan.* According to the Vishnu PurAn, the restored Andh-
rabhrity^ ruled for ninety-five years after the close of Gautami-
putra's reign, that is. according to the date accepted as the beginning
of the dvnasty, either to about a.d. 220 or a.d. 414% Govardhan
continued to be their local head-quarters.*

Early in the fifth century (a.d. 41 (>) the ruling family in the north
Deccan seems to have been of the Abhiror Ahir tribe, whose inde-
pendence, according to the Purina, lasted for only sixty-seven
years.** Their local capital is believed to have been at Anjauiri five
miles east of Tritnbak.' At this time Govardhan, or Nasik, was an

Chapt«r
Hifltory.

Early Hint

Andhrnhhrit^

* TrULL Sec. Inter. Cong. 311. Gautamiputra'i! (]at« depends on tb« date of the

begiruoing ot the Anrlhrabhritya dynasty. Bbaudarkar (ditto), fixing tho beginning
of the djaa«ty a httif bciore the Christian era and Gautamiputrn'B date at a.D.
319, extends Kehatrap nile in NAsik over abmit 140 years. The evidence from
tti« writing and omamcnt in the caves srM^ms conflicting. The alphabet used
by Uabavadlt, the S'nvinUw of Nahapon, diifcrfk very eliubtly from that used bjr
Gaatamiputra. At the same ttroe the (atlar oapitalrf in Nahap^n's cave (No. VIII.)
are cut in so much Wtter atyle than those in the veranda of (iauiamiputra's cave
(No. Ill-), that Gautuiuiputra's seem to belong to a iTiuch later periiMl. though the
difference in style may iiui tiaps ^le due to the grearrr skill of NidiapAn'a nnrthera
ar ' : ^' TffTiBSMii and burgess' Cave Temples, 26^, 2118, 2f)'.)). I'tolemy'a mention of

S ^ of VaithAii, ap{:tarently corrc.s|>tndin;j: with Shri Pulimat, Pulomavit. or

fi:, .-;...,- , iLe sun and Buucensor of iiaatauiiputra, favours the vien* that Kshatrap
nUe over Na«ik did not last for more than forty years. This also agrees wiih Professor
01drnV«erK'9 view (InH. Ant. X. 227) that ^^lultakarm Gautamiputra's defeat of Naba-
pin -nasalwut A.n. 100.

* TrauM. 8ec. Inter. Cong. 311. For tb« first three names Mr. BhagrlnliM reads
A^ ' " ' . anil Mulak nr N»iin<1ak, and understaiuU Ihem to be Skythian tribes ou
tJ -t frontier, the Amaks or Parthiuns, the Sus, >^\\<\ the Miindas.

14 Sorath or K.1tbiAwAr, Kuknr l>r. bUhler identifies «ith <Jujan&t in the
\ . .Xiit, VII. 263). AparfLntis the Konkau, and Vidarbh apparently Bcdar

\3x . far. {H. H. Wilsou, 1I.1G4). Of Auupa trace ^eems to remain in Anuppor

and lU ruiuod temple* nbout seveoty milei^ cast of Jubnlpur (see Cnnninghain*! Arch,
8ar. Rep. Vll. 238). Akar and Avauti together form the modern MiUwa.

* Laasen's Ind. Alt. IV. 86-89.

♦Jouf. Bom. Br. Uoy. As. Soc XII. 203, and Burgess' Arohasological Survey,
KAthiAwar aXLd Cotch. 131 133. Kshatrap power lasted in Gujariit to 2fi0, that is,
calcnlatingon the Rhak era, to A.i». 328 t J our. Bom. Br. Roy. As. Soc. VllI, 28).
In the (tirnar iiiMfiption, Kudra<li)man (178) states that though he twice conquered
Shilbtkami, from their near rplaiiooship he <lid not deslroy bim. Ind. Ant. VII. 262.

' Coins l>ave ( 1870) been fonnd at Kasik supiMsed to belong to the end nf the fourth
oentnry a.d. The king's name has been rcaa Uiinaii ^rip, but nothing of him ia
known. BhAu D*ji in Jour. Bom. Br. Roy. As. Soc. JX. cxcv.

* Traoa. Sec. Inter. Coug. 354. ? Laasen's Ind. Alt. IV. 100.

Jfii

Bombay GaietUfr,

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VII.
History.

AM. 600.

A J). 300-970,

important seat of industry with separate guilds of weaverSj
neers, and oilmen.*

About the end of the fifth century (480), the country passed fpom]
the Abbirs to the CbaiukyiU, who^ coming from GiijaMt under
Pulakeshi I., conquered the DeccHU and established their power as
far south as B^irai in Kal^gi.^ In the middle of the seventh.]
century (650) the ChAlukya NA^vardhan granted the village of Bale-]
gr^ru, apparently the present Belgaum-Taralha about twelve mil(
north-east of Igatpuri, which is described as being in the district
Gopardahtra.^ Lassen mentions YAdavs at Nsbik in the latter part
the eighth century. But the reference is doubtful.*

The next dynasty which has left traces in Nasik were Rathods.
B^glfln^ the rich and sti'ong tract in the north of the district, through
which passes the chief line of traffic between Gnjardt and lie
Decciin, seems from very early times to have been held by a family-i
of Rathods. According to their own account they were of the stock'
of tho Kanau] Rathods/ and had been settled in BAglAn since a.d,
SOO.** They claimed to have at first been independent, coining their
own money, and stated that they afterwards lost their power and paid
tribute to Gujarat or to the overlord of the north Deccan, whichever
happened to be the stronger.' During early Muhammadan times
(1370-1600) the B%lan Rdthods continued powerful and almost
independent, each chief on succession taking the title of BahaijL*
They submitted to Aurangzob in 1640 and obtained good terms, but
seem, not long after, to have been crushed in the struggles between
the Marathas and the Moghals.

The connection between the different branches of the great
R&thod tribe has not been fully made out. It is doubtful whether the

\ Tmu. Seo. Int. (^ng. 34*2. Biuidhiam wab then fiouriahing, the chief followers
being Apparently cruftsmen utd UbotirerA. The fHme of Trinuhtui,or NAsik, ai a
Buddhist Aeltloment is sbowu hy the fact that noe of the oaves woa mftde by
Indr&uiudnbtn, a northerner nr Yavon who lived in D&ttAniith a town ne&r SiniL
Mendicant priests from all aides met during tne rains at Thrashmi. At the sama
time Br&hmanistn wiui nut neglected. Ushavadit gave as much to Brabmans as to
Buddhiat«» and in Buddhist inscriptiona Br4hmans are epoken of with raverenoOt
Trans. Sec. Inter. Cong. 354.

» ijuwen'a Ind. Alt. IV. 90; Fleet in Ind. Ant. VII. 247. It was formerly
thought thiit tbia bmneh nf the ChAlukrin was establislted in the Decoao in the
fonrtli century (a54) (Eltiotin .lonr. Roy.' As. Soc. [Old Sene5J, IV. 4-7). and had in
the Hftb century forced its way north to Gujardt and waa (472) in possession of
Brojich. (Ind. Ant. VI. 182). But tho latest omnion, Mr Fleet's, is that the Gujarit
Cb&lukyia of the fifth century were then on their way south and did not enter tlM
I)eci-an till they were led bv Pulakishi I. (•W9). Ind. Ant. VIII. 12.

» Mr. Fleet in Ind. Ant. IX. 123. * Ind. Alt. IV. 139.

* Tod (Annals of UijaatbiSn, II 2) places RAthods st Kananj as early as 470. But
CaunlnghAm (Arch. Sur. Rep. I. IfiO) mnkes their conquest of Kanuaj u late u
about 1070.

*See the Maasim-I-Omara in Bird's GujsrAt, 122. RAahtrakutAs wore settled in
other parts of the Deccan in the fourth and fifth centuries. Biihler in Ind. Ant. VI.
60. ^ Bird's Gujar&t. 122.

" Maasiru-l-Omam in Bird's Qujarit, 122. In 1370 when he paid tribute to Delhi
(Brigga' Kerishta, IV. 282) ; in 1529 when he came to Bahidur .Shah (Bird's Gujarit,
122) ; in 1573 when he paid tribute to A khar (Bird's Gnjariit, 123) ; and in 1737
when he was oonnuered b^ Anrangseb (Orme's Historical Fragments, 170), the
BAal4n chief is called Baharji. The origin of thih title is not explained. But t ha
traditional relationship between the BAgl4n and the Ranauj R&thoda suggests that
Bahar(ji) may be the same tie Baanrah, which, according to Ma^udi (Prairies D'Or»
1. 37^1 S74, 375), was the family name of the then (916) ruling house of Kanau j.

NASIK.

196

BUitrakutas or Rattaa of M^lkhet, about twenty-three miles Boafch-
iMt of Ktilbarga, wereaDravidiau tribe who as conqnerors gaiueda
place among the northern Kahatris, or were northern Rajputs of the
Bame stock aa the Rathods of Kananj (470-1193). Two c»pper-pIftto
grants of tbe ninth century favour the view that the RAahtrakutds
wore northerners, and that perhaps their earliest southern settlement
wma in Baglan. In the beginning of the ninth century^ king Qovind
in. (7&5-810) conquered from north Gujarat to the Tuugabhadra»
and raised his family to imperial power. Malkhet was not yet
their head-qaarterS) and the fact that two of Govind'a grants
are dated from Mayurkhandi, the modern M^rkinda near Yani in
Dindorif suggests that his family were connected with the Rdthoda
of BAgUln and that the earliest seat of Rashtrakuta power was in
Dorth X^sik.' In any case, whether or not their earlier home was in
north Ndsik. the H^htrakut^s of Mfllkhet continued overlords of
the north Deccan during the ninth and the greater part of the
tenth centuries. After the overthrow of the Rnshtrakutiis by Tailap
Chalukya, about A.v, 970^^ the overlordship of Nd,sik and the north
Deocan seems to have been divided between the Anhilvada kings of
Gajar&t on the north, and, on the south, the ChAlnkyits and Kalachuris
of Kalyiin about forty mik^s north of Kulbarga till 1182, and after 1182
the Yidavs of Devgiri till their overthrow by the Muaalmdns in 1295.'

Besides the Rathods of Bigl^, record remains of two dynasties of
local rulers the Y'Adavs of ChandrAdityapur, probably ChAndor in
the centre, and the NikumbhavanshAs of Pdtna near Ch^Iisgaon in
the east of the present district of Ndsik. Of these the Ch^ndor family
was much the more important. It was perhaps the original of
the Devgiri Y^davs (1182-1295), aa both families bore the title of
Dv&rdvati Puravar^hishvar, that is lords of Dwarka. Dridhaprahdr
the founder of the dynasty, whose date is apparently about A.D. 850,
ia described as making famous the old town of Chandradityapur.*

Chapter
History.

Early HindoA.

Bdtkods,
A.2),300'970,

CMndor Tddai

860-1069,

1 Dr. Bar«M (Bi^Ar luid AnrAnea'bad, 32) calla M&rkinda nr MorkbAndn ad earlier
capitnl. but Ur. Buhler (lod. Ant. vl. 64) and Mr. Bhagv&nliU think it was probably
ac ontpoat Both grants are dat«d a.d. 806 [8. 730). One of them refers to th«
village Ambak, the preteot Amb about ten miles sonth of Morkhanda. Anibak is
mentioned in the grant as within the townahip of Van and in the district^ dv«h^ of
Njimk. Of the four villages citod in the grant aa marking the position of Amb,
V ?•'*-"•■ '■■p the east seems to be the modem ^'IMincr, Vftrikhed on the south Varkhed,
X' ir on the west Paramori Padmavdl on the north has not been identi^ed.

'i\ ■ ^rant refers to the village of Ratajun, apparently the U)o<lem Kataujoo

ia Uio KtkTjttt snb-dis'ision of Ahmedno^ar. Of the places mentioned in the grant the
river Binba is the Sina on wliose right bank Rataojuu stands. VovulAla on th«
south is BdhhuJgaon, and Miriyathlna on the west Mirajgaon. Vadaha on the north
haa not been idtfotiHed. The Vaa grant ia given in J. K. A. S. (Old Series), V. 3fi2;
the RAsin or Nagar grant in lod. Ant. VI. 71 .

» Dr. Buhler in lud. Ant. VI. 60, and Elliot in J- R. A. S. (Old Series), IV. 3.

* The Anbilvdda kings claim to have held as overlords a considerable part of the
north Deccan from about 970 to the cloee of their power (1295). (Forbes* fUs Mdla,
2ndEd., 67, 136). His reception, whenfleelngfromUlugh Khan io 1297, seems to show
that Karan. the last uf the AnliilvUda kings, waa theu the acknowledged uvarlord of
BtelAo. IU» M4]a, 214 and Briges' Feriahta. I. 367.

<Thedate a.i». 850 is ualculuted from a copper ukte of a.d. 1069 (S. 991), which
shows that the fifth in descent from DridhaprahAr nmrriofl the daughter of the
SilbAra king Jh&nja whose date is A-P. 016, Acconliug to an accountof NiVsik written
in the beginning of tlie fourteenth century hy a Jain named Jin Prabhasuri. Dridha-
pnhirwas the posthunums son of Vajrakumiir the last king of DvArivati (Dw&rkaL
which ia described as having b«Bn burnt by the sage Divima, Vajrakum&r's wife fled

• 23—24

[Bombay Qaiett«efJ

180

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VII.

History.
Etfty Bifldiu,

860-1060.

itm-im).

DridhapraMr was succeeded by liia son Seanchandmj who fonnde<
atown called Seiinpur in Sindiner, perhaps the modern Siunar. Ai
far as present information goes, Souncbandra had seven successoi
the last of whom lived about the middle of the eleventh centnryj
Besides being perhaps the ancestors of the Dergiri Yidavs, tfai
Chaudor Yadavs were connected by marriage with the SilhdrAs of th<
Konkan and the Chdlukyas of the Dec^an Kalydn, and apparenth
by adoption with the RAshtrakut^ of M^khet.* An inscription in'
the Anjaniri temple dated a.d. 1141 (S. 10G3) records a grant to the
Jain temple of Chandraprabh, the eighth Tirthankar, by a VAntJ
miniater of Senndev probably Seuuchandra III. of the same dynastj
of Chandor Y^avs.

The Nikambhavanshas of PAtna, a family of less power aii<
conseqaence than the ChAndor Yddavs, seem to hare raled from]
abont 1000 to 1200. They were worshippers of Shir, and one of
them Sonhadader (1206) is mentioned as endowing a college wh
money and land for the study of the astronomer Bh^skar^hArya'i
works. From the epithets 'devoted to his master/ 'strong^
devoted to his suzerain/ these chiefs seem to have beensnbordinaiaj
to some overlord, probably at first the Kaly^n Ch41nky^, and in th<
twelfth and thirteenth oentiiries the Yiidavs of Devgiri.' Th<
Jain caves at Ankai near Manmdd probably date from the timi
of this dynasty. After the fall (1216) of the Nikumbhavansh^i
part of Nasik was probably under an officer of the Yddavs ol
Devgiri by whom most of the old temples, reservoirs, and wellsj
known as flemadpanti, were built." The Devgiri Yadavs oontinui

to KAriik and gave birth to a noi\ iu Kunlivili^ the temple of the eighth Tirthaol
The author states thnt r>n<lha.prabiir was ohodcn king ia rervara for clearing
country of roUbvrs. Besides to Uwirka tho name Dvlriivati \b applied to DtI
aamudra in Muittur where the BalUI branch of YAcltt\-8 bad their aoat l>etwe«u the t«iit
and tho fourteenth centuries. (Gazetteer of Maiaur, II. 17). It ia doubtful from whi(
of theM placea the title won tAken.

' The copper platu from wluch thia iafomuitioa is taken wm found by Dr. Bh4i
D&ji at Boosein in Thina (Jour, a B. Jl. A. S. IX. 221). It ia in the poeseeaiouofMr.'
Bhagv&nUI Indraji and haa not been pubb'shod. The village grnntod vas ChinchoUj
'in the twelve viUagea (petty division) of Siuhi.' Thefie viUagOB are prol)AbIyj
Chincholi nn tho KfUik'Sangamner mad alnrnt four milm eoat of DevUli and Stndl
about three utiles uorth-weet of Chiuchuli. 'I*ho uantc of Ibe grantor woa Seuxichaudn
II. and Uic date a.d. 1069 (S. 991). The order of Bucccsaion ia Dridhapr&hAr (aboal
K.t>. St'K)), Sooucbondra I., DvAdvapiw, Ubilbun I., ShrirAj, Vardig wbu married]
LacbhiAbbA tho daughter of tho Siihara king Jhanja (a.d. 016) who waa apporenlJ]
adopted by one of the RAshtrakutAs. Tesuk Vardig's aon who married NiyiyalU t^
danghteroftheCh/Uukya noble GoginLj, Bhillnm II. who confjuered Aharamalla Ann
of Jaysing ChAlukya |i04U>10G9 according tu (.'hillukyA liate), and ^eiinvhaiidn IL
the grantor who ia ftaid to liave had to con(]uer other kingK before he conjd hold his
kiDgrlnm. These detaiU have been contributed by Mr. Bhagvlnl^U Indruju In some
points they may be liable to correction, as his study of the plate is not yet completed.

Tho name Ih'ildyBjipa, tho third of the lino, cfosoly corresponds with Dv&dapor
DvArapthe king of IJA or Snuth GujarAt, who waa defeated by Molrij of AnhilTAda
about A.i>. »70. (Forbee* BdsMAla,2ud£d.. 46). This cannot bo the DvfUlvAppa of the
oopper plntf*, ah his dAte mnal have been some sercnty years earlier. But the very long
period, over 150 vears, allotted to the but Four of tho Chikndor rnlere, looks as if tho
name of some cnief liAd tieen left out. The missing Dvidyapi)a II. was perhaps the
father of Tesuk of whom the plate is silent, though it gives details both ol TesOK uid
of ^-is mntber. » Jour. R. A. 8. (New Series), I. 414, and Ind. Ant. VIII. 39.

* Hemddpant their builder waa probably the same as the celebrated Humi^dri.thc
wnter of vobimmous trtatises on Dnsrmajib&itni. or jurisprudence, anfl the niiiiiittcr o|
MahAtU'v(12b*0-127r) the fifth of tho Ytidara of Devgiri. Burccsaiu Ind. Ajit. VI. 366.
The lucai trsiUtional uientificution of the Yiidavs with Caali KAjdsor8hi>jilit>rd kin|
woold seem to show that, as was th(? (Om io KjitUiilwur, the Yidavs and Ahira «<

DttonuLl

187

OT^^rlords of sonth and enst Nisik till they wore oonqaered by the
Mus&lmftus at the close of the thirteenth ceutury.

For about twenty years ftftor AJs-nd-din Kbilji's conquest (1295),
most of the present district of N^ik formed part of the domi-
nions of the tributary Yftdavs of Dovgiri. It then passed to the
Delhi goveraora (13I2-1S47) of Devgiri or Daulatabad, from them
to the Bfthmani kings (I31-7-l-t87) of Kalburga, and then to the
NiatoshAhi kingw (US7-10:i7) of Ahinednigar.^ In 1037 on the
overthrow of the Kizamshahi dynasty, Nasik was embodied in tho
Moghal province of ^nrangabad.

Ill 1297, after his defeat by Ulugh Khan tho general of
Aia-adniin Khiiji, Rdy Karan the last of the Anhilvilda kings fled
to fi^gUn where he maintained himself in independence, till in 1300
be was forced to take shelter with Ramdev of Devgiri.*

In 130G, when iUmdev of Devgiri agreed to hold his territory
as a tributary of Delhi, his power was extended to BtlglAn,* and
ftftorwards (1317-1347) Baj^'lau becsime, at least in name, subject to
tho MuBalmdn ralera of Daulatabad. In the disturbances that
marked tho revolt of the Deccau from Delhi and the rise of
the Halimani dynasty (134.7), much of the N^ik country seems
to have become independent. The Bahmanis are said to have had
no firm hold of the country along the Chandor or S^tmalii hills,
and apparently no bold at all over Baglan. In 1366, the B&gl4n
chief is mentioned as taking part in an unsnccessful Manttha revolt
against Mahnmmad Shah Bahmaui,* A few yours later, in 1870,
wh<^u Malik Raja the founder of the Firuki dynasty established
hiuLSulf in Khjiudeeh, he marched against Raja BEibarji the B^lan
chief, and forced him to pay a yearly tribute to Delhi.^ At the
close of the centary on the establishment of the Musalmdn dynasty
of Ahraedabad, BAgUn seems to have become tributary to Gujardt.
In 1429, Ahmad Shiih Bahmaui, then at war with (Tiijarat, laid tha
country waste and uusuucessfuUy attempted to take the fort of
Tambol.o

Towards the end of the fift-eenth century a MarAtha chief seized
the fort of Galna in Malegnon and plundered the country round.
About 1487, two brothers, Malik Wagi and Malik Ashraf, the
governors of Daulatabad, retook Galna and brought tho country
into such excellent order that tho roads to tho frontier of iSultanpur,
Nandorbifj Bagl^Uj and Gujarat, were safe enough for merchants and

Chapter
History.

12115. 17601

clofldy oonneoted. Some of the reroaina known as Hornddpuiti are probably oldor
thiui tha Dcvgtri T&dan.

* Dctuifi wul be found in the .^hniediugar History. During those ohangeA of over-
torda the local chiefs of tho wild wesUrm DAng tracts seem tn have been left practically
tDdepciideut. Mr. C. E. F. Tytler's Report oa tho Kdvnai anb-dlWRiou, 1853.

« Elliiit, IlL 157, I»3. Briggs' Fenshta. I, 367. Mr. Forbes (KHa Mila, 217) says :
'History rcoordsoo more of tne unfortunate Karen : ho died probably a namelMa
fogitiTB.' Itmemft more probable that he remained a refugee at Rj&mdev'B court.

' Rri^* PeHshta, I. 360. Rftmdev got the title of KAy Rftyan and the diatrict of
Karaiin in ftoutli Oiijanlt aa a i>tin((>nAl estate. * Scott's Deccan, I. 32-33.

^Thr Hnit tribute includtMi Hva large and ten small olephanta, beaidee pearli).
jcwcIh, and mnncy. Brigg^* Fprishta, IV. 282.

* Watdon'B Uistory of Gujarat, 30.

[Bombay Guetteer,

168

DISTRICTS.

Ghapter VXI.
Hutory.

Masalinilni,
1760.

travellers to pass without a g^ftrd, and the people were happy
and fionriahing. In the disturbances that followed the murder of
Malik Wagi, the Nilsik chie£s again became independent but were
reduced to order in 1507 by Ahmad Nizam Sh^.^ On the death
of Ahmad Nizam Shah in 1508, the Gdlna chief once more threw off
hiaallegiaace and was not made tributary till 1530, when, with other
Maratha chiefs, ho was defeated and forced to pay tribute. They
again freed themselves from tribute, and, in 1559, had once more to
be brought to order.^ Meanwhile the B^gl^n chief seems to have
continued to pay allegiance to the Gujarat kings whom he served
with 3000 horse.^

In 1573, when Gujardt was conqnercd by Akbar, Bahnrji of Bdglfia
came with 3000 hoi*se and paid his respects to the emperor ttt
Surat. He afterwards did good service by handing over the emperor'a
rebel brother-in-law Mirza Sharaf-ud-din Hiisain, whom ho seized on
his way through Bdglan.'

BiglAn is described in the Ain-i-Akbari (1590) as a mountainona
well peopled country between Surat and NaudnrbAr. The chief waa
of the Rilthod tribe and commanded 8000 cavalry and 5000 infantry.
Apricots, apples, grapes, pine apples, pomegranates, and citrons

fpew in periection. It had seven forts, two of which, Mulher and
Aler, were places of unusual strength.^

When he conquered Khindesh in 1599, Akbar attempted to take
Bdglan. Pratdp&hah the chief was besieged for seven years,^ but
fis there was abundance of pasture, grain, and water, and as the ^
passes were most strongly fortified and so narrow that not more |
than two men could march abreast, Akbar was in the end obliged
to compound with the chief, giving him Nizimpur, Daita, and
Badur with several other villages. In return Prat^pshdli agreed to
take care cif merchants passing through his territory, to send
presents to the emperor, and to leave one of his sons as a pledge at
Burh^npur. The chief was said to have always in readiness 4O00
mares of an excellent breed and one hundred elephantsJ

During the latter part of the sixteenth and the early years of the
seventeenth ceutury, the rest of the district enjoyed two periods of
good ^overnmont. Between 1580 and 1589, under Salabat Khto
the minister of Murtaza Niziim Shdh, the land was better governed
than it had been since the reign of Mahmud Shdh Bahmani (1378*
1397).^ After the capture of Ahmednagar by the Moghals (1600),
most of the Ndsik country ^Hissed under JMju Mian, who for some
years divided the Ahmednagar territories with his rival Malik

* Brigga* F«ri«fata, III. 204 ; cotnpwe Scott's Fcrisbta, T. 352-355.
« Brigga' ForiahtA, III. 239. ■ Binl"« Gujarilt, 122.

* Bif3*i GujaiAt, 12.1. ■ Gladwin's Ain-i-Akhwi, IL 73.

* O^IHy ( I (f70, A t\»B V. I «how8 BAgUn as the territory- of Duke FratipebAh.
' Finch in Kerr'a Voynges, VIII 278, aad Harria' Vovftcofl. I. 85. H»widn» {ie08>

apenkii of the chief of Lruty (Kftroli, four miles snuth eaat (»i SiUer)tt8lord of a province
between Dttmaii. OujftrAt anil the Dectnn (Kerr's Vovagw. VIII. 228). In !609 the
chief of SAlor and Mulher furnished 3000 men towartle tlio force that wan poatod mH
ItAran»giu-in Dbarampiir t4> guard Sumt from attack by Mftlik Amhiir nf Ahjn«4
iMgar. WaUon'n GujarAt, 68. a Brigga' FemhU. 111. 202.

NlSIK.

Ambar. Raju Miin was defeated in 1603, and from that tinio till
Ualik Axnbar's death in 162G, Nasik was again one of the happiest
and best tilled parts o! the Deccau.^

Soon after the hejrinnin^' of Shiih Jnhan'a rei^ (1629-30), Khdn
Jahdn Lodi, one of the chief Delhi nobles, rebelled and made himself
mafft^r of almost the whole of the Decoan. A detachment of 8000
horse under Khdja Abul Hasan was sent to recover Nfisik, Trimbak,
and Sangamner. After the rains the Khdja marched by way of
BAf^ldn where the chief met him with 400 horse. The revenue
officers and husbandmen had left their villages and fled to the
forests and hills. The land was waste, com was dear, and the soldiers
of the royal army were in want of food. Bodies of troops were sent
into the hills and returned with abundance of com and other
necessaries. Sher Khan came from Gujantt with a reinforcement of
about 20,000 men^ took Chandor, ravaged the country^ and returned
with great spoil. In the nest year there was a failure of rain and
the country was wasted by famine. Over the whole of western
India from Ahmodabad to Daulatabad, lands famed for their
richness were utterly barren ; life was offered for a loaf^ but none
would buy; rank for a cake, but none cared for it; the ever
bounteous hand was stretched to beg ; and the rich wandered in
search of food. Dog's flesh was sold^ and the pounded bones of the
dead were mixed with flour. The flesh of a son was preferred to
Ills love. The djdng blocked the roads and those who survived fled.
Food kitchens were opened, where every day soup and bread were
distributed, and each Monday £500 (Us. oOOO) were given to the
deserving poor. The emperor and the nobles made great remissions
of revenue.*

On the final overthrow of the NizamshAhi dynasty in 1037^ the
Moghals became supreme in the north Deccan, and the provinces of
Khdndesh and Daulatabad were united nnder prince Aurangzeb who
fixed bis capital at Aurangabad about ten miles south-east of
Daulatabad. In the same year Aurangzeb reduced the hilly countiy
of Bagl^n, and, as the chief submitted, he was made commander of
3000 horse, and received a grant of Sultdnpur. He was likewise
given Ramnagar in Dharampur on paying a tribute of £10,000
(Bs. 1,00,000).*

Bdglan at this time is described as famous for its temperate
climate, its numerous streams, and the abundance of its trees and
fruits. It was 200 miles long and 160 broad with thirty-four petty
divisions and about 1000 villages. It was bounded on the north by
Sultdnpur and Naudurb^r, on the east by Chiindor, on the south by
Trimbak and Nilsik, and on the west by Surat and the territory of
the Portoguese.*

Soon after the conquest a rebellious member of the Pov£r or
Dalvi* family of Peiut, then part of Bagldn, was sent to Delhi by

Chapter TZJ.

History. ■

MuflftJmAiui, ™
1206-1760.

■ Sooti'a Deccan, I. 401. ■ BA<Uhih K&ma in Elliot's History, V^. 24-25.

* Onoc'a HiBtorical Fragments, 170, Mulher was called Aur&ngad, and Sdler
iltiAgad. Scutt'B Deccan, II. 27. * RddshAfa Nanu in Elliot's History, VII. 65.

* A BigUn name for a Kamdvisdir. Mr. H. E. Goldsiaid's Report oa the Feint
SUtoflS^). Bom. Gov. Sel XXVI. (New Series), 108.

I Bombay GHmI

190

DISTRICTS.

Cliapter VII.
HiBtory.

MmfclmAna,
1760.

1670-1760,
Jiardtha Inrotuis.

order of Auranj^zob and sentenced to death. While awAiui
execatiou the priaoDor cared the emperor's daughter of asthma, ai
on embracing Islam received a grant of Peint.*

Aocordinpr to tlio traveller Tavernior (1640-1666), B^glAn, aader<
which he iudtideslhe north Konkan except the Fortagueso t*^rritory
on the coast, waa enriched by the passage of the great stream o£
traffic between Surat and Oolkonda. Hia description of west
Khdndesh belongs to the present Niisik district The coantry
was full of banian, mango, moha, cassia, khajuri or wild date, ftod
other trees. There were vaat numbers of antelopes, hares and
partridges, and towards the mountains were wild cows. Sugarcane
was grown in many places, and there were mills and famaoes tctf
making sugar. The ways were safely guarded.'

In the years of quiet that followed Anrangzeb's conquest, Shih
Jah^n introduced Todar Mai's revenue system, and the rates
were then hxed remained the nominal standard till after
establishment of British power.

In the middle of the seventeenth century, profiting by the
confusion which followed the struggle between the eons of Sh^
Jahfin, Shiviiji extended his power along the Sahy^dri hills. The
settlement of the Moghal disputes forced him, for a time, to remain
quiet. But, on his return from Delhi, in 1666, ho began hostilities
on a larger scale. In 1670, after hi8 second sack of Surat, he retired
to the Konkan by the S^ler pass and Chdndor. Near Chtindor he was
closely pursued by a detachment of 5000 cavalry under Ditud Kh^n

1 Bom. Gov, 8e1. XXVI. (\ew 8eri«8), 113. The grant wm otAUA. shaAOmaJt
literally adieh or means of Bubaistenoe. See below, Feint Sub-diTiuoa.

» Tavcniier iu Harriii, IT. 369, 3W, and 385. 1'avernier's account •ecma, as in
other pH8aK«>> tobetaken from Thevcnut (1666). The following details from Tbe-
venot's narrative show the 8tiU« ofthe nurth Deocan before Shiviiji hml bcgno to
ravD^ the country. THevenot in travelling from .Sural to UolkotitU ('2i)th Febiniary-
11th March 1666) hired tvo carriages (chariotA) oue for hiiu^eU, iha other fur his ut
and hia servant. The monthly hire for each carriaffo was abont seventeen crowns
(Rs. 34. A crown IS apparently the same m a dollar which (Kerr's Voyages, VUI. 4*5)
WAS worth Rs. 2). He also engaged two peons paying each two crowns (Rs. 4) a
month, and two sols six dinars (abiiut 1^ annait) a day fur food, (Iu Mughal districts
Re. 1 -.'10 sols : Thev. Voy. V. 292). His men were Rajpnta whom be preferrwl to
MnBAliiiAus as thuy were leas proud. Each carried a sword, a dagger, a bow, and a
moskct OT spear, and they acted as sentinels at night, coUeofced provisions, and did
anything except cooking.

Thevcnot was one of a caravan of forty-six of whom eight were French, one a
M. Bszon a rich meroluuit who had ten wagons and fourteen peons. Bofors
leaving Surat they laid in a store of provisions, incmdiug biscuits, as the Hindus on thfi
way disliked selling chiekens and eggs and Uie bread was no better than half ' *
cahcs. The iournov from Surat to Anransabad, a distance of 225 miles, waa
in fotirteeii davH , that is, a daily average aiatan«e of sixteen miles. The stagoa
lUnloli ir» miles, VAltxl 12 miles, ViAra lOJ, Charka 7i, Navftpur 18, Piinpnlner
TaliHrabad 12, Satdna ISA, Umr^ina 16^. Ankai-Tankai 18, Dovcham IS, Lisura 18.
KhiniVunr 18. Aurangabad 24. The scenery was very varied. In parts it was wooded
and hilly but most of the land waa under cultivation; the plains were covered with
rice, a scented rice that grew near NavApur lioiug the l>eet in India. There was a
great deal of cotton and sugarcane In many places, each ph&ntation having its fnmaoo
and milL They passed through four cities and thirty. four or thirty-live country towns
and large villages. There wcro relays of Jogis or road gaardsmen who ashed money
from travellers. There were numerous temples, reservoirs, and dirty rest-hooses. All
along the route they kejit meeting carriages full of Hindu pilgrims, and caravana of
oxen and camels, one of which from Agra had more tlian a tliuiisaud oxen ladeu with
cotton cloth, liicvonot's V^oyages, V. 220.

■I

NASIK,

A Mogbal officer. DduJ Khan's approach at first caused no alarui ;
bat perceiving that a larger body of troops hod gr»tbt'tweon him and
the S'lisik road, Shiruji broke his army into four or five divisions,
and himself moved slowly to favour the escape of the detiu-'hment
whioh h:: ■ of hia booty. When Ddud Khdn druw near^

Shivjiji V J i'out, attacked himj and drove him back. Then

\BArmg a party tt> defend his rear he moved agninst the larger body,
&nd finding- them drawn up on the banks of a lake charged and routed
theca. No further attempt ¥ras made to prevent his retreat to the
Konkjtn.i

A fi'w months later PratAprdv Gujar exacted the first quarter shore,

K', from the villHfjes of north Nasik. And soon after this
Trimul took the forts of Aundha, Patta, and SAler. Anndlia
id Fattii weiT ret-nken by the Moghals in theBame year, and in 1672
uhjibad Kiuln besieged Saler. A force Bent by Shiviiji to raise the
Ige was attacked by the Moghals, bnt after aome severe fighting the
ogfaals were defeated, the siege of S^ler was raised, and Aondha
and Patta were recovered by the MnrAthas*

Five yeara later (1079) Shiviji crossed the Bliima and plundered
G^nsk On his return he was attacked near Sangnmuer. lie suc-
ceeded in driving back his first as.'^ailauts, bnt before ho had gone
hkr he found his way blocked by another body of troops, and only by
his guide's superior knowledge of the country was he able to avoid
the enemy and reach Patta in safety.

ShivAji's deatli (IfiSO) was followed by a revival of Moghal power.
In 1681- f*rince Muhammad Azam gained the fort of Sdlerby promises
and preaente, but was repulsed by the commandant of Ramsej near
NAaik.' Nn sooner were the Moghnls gone, than (1685) HambirarAv,
the Mardtha commandcr-iu*chief, moved from the Konkan,
plundered Khindesh, and retired ravaging the country along the
bttae of the S^tmAl^ towards Niisik. For twenty years the struggle
went on and furts were taken and retaken, and from time to time

e Marathiis sprejid over the country burning and robbing.

According to the Musalman historians the chief causes of the
inoreiaso of disorder were, that instead of the old powerful governors
of provinces new and greedy men arose and oppressed the people.
The chiefs and large landholders refused to pay tribute and the
goveraors could not force them. The husbandmen were oppressed,
and giving up tillage became soldiers. The imperial arms were busy
with .sieges and the Marfithas roamed where they pleased. In
1704 Anrangaeb attcked the Galna fort and took it in 1 705. During
the siege the Marathas stripped all supplies to the imperial camp and
numbers perished of famine. Such was their insolence that once a
week they offered prayers for the long life of Aurangzeb, as his

ode of making war waa so favourable to their tactics.'

I Gnukt Ottr« ManithiU. lU.

"' ^ teocau, II. 27. Auodha and PatU are close together in the extreme noKb

i 9uh-Uivision of AhmalDagar.
... 1 'ocean, II. 59 ; Elpliiiutoue.SVl ; KhAfi KhAn in Elliot, VII. 812.
I* Hoott* DeccAi], II. 109. One of the Mftritha chiefa in the Berviccuf the governor ol
knk. or OuUbanabod. i» «uU to have kept a l>and of robb«n aad openljr tradfid in
tnder.

Chapter VII,
Hlitory,

MnsalmAns,
Mardiha J hi

J070- aw.

*■ - -^

fia

[Bombay GuettMr,

iptwVIL

History.

rarithAs,

192

DISTRICTS.

After Aurangzeb's death (1707) disorder increased. In 1713,
Husain Kh&n the leading noble at Delhi sent an army to N^ik
a^nst the Mar^tha Khander^v Dibhade. The expedition proved
a complete failure. A second expedition ended in a battle near
Ahmednagar, sueceaa again resting with the MarAthAs. At last, after
tedious negotiations, through the able management of the Peshwa
BdMii VishvauAth, the Mar^this gained the grant of the chauih or on©-
fourtn, and the sardeshmukhi or one-tenth of the Deccan revenues.
Shortly after (1723), the fall of the emperor's power in the Deccan
was completed by the establishment of Chin Kalich Khin, the Niztoi^
ul-Mulk, as an independent ruler.

Chin Kalich KhAu introduced fresh vigour into the MaaalasAn
government of the Deccan. The roads, which for long had been bo
infested with robbers that traffic was stopped, were made Safe, and
the tyranny of the Mardtha tax-gatherers was reduced.' The
Mar^thds did not quietly submit to these changes. But the first
campaign seems to have ended without any marked snccess to either
party, as the Mariith^ continued to levy the usual tribute while the
Niss&m continued to hold N£sik, and had a commandant at Mulber
and a governor of BitgUu.* In 1747 (h. 1160) the whole country
from Ahmedabad to Hushangabad suffered so severely from famine
that grain rose to 44 pounds the rupee.' In the following year
(1748) the NizdmChin Kalich KMn died. His death was followed
by an outbreak of hostilities. Trimbak near N^ik was surprised
by the MariithAs, and, in 1752, Salabat Jang, the new Nizam,
marched from Ahmednagar by way of Junnar to retake it. Being
hard pressed by the Mar£lth^ and at the same time threatened with
an attack from hia eldest brother GhAzi-nd-dio, he agreed to an
armistice. No further hostilities took place till, in 1760, the Mar^th^
attacked SaUbat Jang at Udgir and forced him to surrender Sinnar
and other forts, and make over to the Mar£lthds, along with other
districts, the southern half of NAsik,

Next year (1761), the Nizdm, taking advantage of the ruin that fell
on the Mdrdthda at PAniput^ marched on Poona and compelled the
Peshwa to restore some of the lately ceded districts. As he retired
he was overtaken by the Mar^thi^s, part of his army was cut to
pieces, and he was forced to confirm his former cessions.

After a short term of peace, dissensions broke out between the
Peshwa MAdhavrAv and his uncle Ragundthrdv (1762). Leaving
NAaik to which he had retired, and gathering a large force, Ragha-
nithrav marched to Poona, meeting and defeating his nephew^s army
on the way. MatihavrAv with remarkable foresight resolved to place
himself in hia uncle's power as the only means of preventing a
complete division in the state, and remained under his nncle till
his judgment and ability gradually obtained him the ascendancy.*

» Mantakhabu-l-LubAb in Elliofa History, VII. 530,

'The Mar&tbi and MusalmAn accounta do not agree. According to the MAr&thia
BijirAT dictated the tcmu (Grant Duff's HiAtory.'222) ; according to the HuaalmADa
the terms were favourable to the ^'ixAm, aa the MarAtb^ bod hitherto exacted
than the proper tribute.

■ Eoatwiora KoatarnAmo, 26-27. « Orant Duff'a MarAthAa. 326.

DeoeaaJ

NASIK.

103

In 176-^, wlien a large army was colleiited in Poona to act
•gftinst Hnidar Ali, MAdhavrdv insisted on bis right to cotumand.
Bs^banit.lirav yielded his consent, hut quitted Poona in an^er and
rolired to Anandveli near Naaik,* whore ho stayed till after the
sie^ of Dhdrw^r, when the Pesbwa, soeiug that the war would
end aurcessfully, aeked RagLuuiithniv to join him and take the
eoromaDd. To this RaghunfithrAv agreed. But after his return from
hlB Deit expedition to the north, at the instigation of his wife, he
determined to assert his claim to half of the Maritha sovereignty.
Towards the end of the fair season of 1768, he assembled a force
of upwards of lo,0(»0 wen, and, in hopes of being joined by
JAooji Bhonwla of Nagpur, encamped first on the bank of the
QodArari and ofterwardis in the neighbourhood of Dhodap, a fort
in Uu> CbAudor range.* His principal supporters were Damilji
G^Ukwir, who sent him some troops under his oldest son GovindrAr,
aad Holkar's minister GangAdhar Yashvant, who, besides being a
aealoos partisan of Rrii^huoittbrav, entertained a personal pique
agiunst the Peehwa. M:ldhavr^v, to anticipate JAnoji Bhonsla'a
scheme, marched to Dhodap where he attacked and defeated Ragbn-
nithrAr's troops, forced bira to seek shelter in the fort, obliged him
to sarrender, and carrying him prisoner to Poona, confined bim in
the Pesbwa's palace.

By the treaty of Salbai (7tb May 1782), which finished the first
M&r^tha war (1775-1782), RflgbnnAtbrAv retired with his family to
Kopargaon on the Godfivariin Ahmednagar, where be died in about a
yenr. Shortly after bis death, in April 1784, his widow Anandibdi
gave birth to a son Cbimndji Appa. The family remained at
Kopargaon till 1793, when they were moved to Anandveli near
N^ik aa a place more agreeable to the widow AnandibAi, who was
then in failing bealtb and died in April of the next year. The sons
BAjirdv and Cbimnilji Appa, with the adoptetl son AmritrAv,
remained at Anandveli, until, on the prospect of hostilities with
the NiaAm in 1795, they were taken to the bill fort of Shivneri in
Poona,'

In 1795 (13tb March), after bis defeat at Kharda, the Niz(5m
ceded to the Peshwa bis Kb^ndesh possessions including BagUn
and GAlna.* Some of thcso territories, which comprised the present
sub-divisions of Kalvan, Bdgl^n, M^Iegaon, NAndgaon, and part of
Cbindor, were granted to Holkar, and the rest kept by the Peshwa.

With the death of the Peshwa Madbavr^v II. in 1796, began a
e of unparalleled confusion and trouble, which lasted till the

XBt of the country by the British. In 1802, Yashvantr^v
on bis way to Poona, crossing Malegaon and Cbdndor with a
large army, routed Narsing Vincburkar, plundered his villages, and
destroyed the standing crops. The Pendhdris, under their leaders
Make and fliru, folloAved auJ completed the destruction. The result
was a total failure of food, with millet at 1 J pounds the rupee. The

Chaptar VI]
Hifltory.

MftrithA*,
1760- 1818.

» Or»nt DuCTt MnrAthiVs. S30. 331.

' Gnat Duff » MuriithikB , 340. nhoiUp lies abonl twenty miles north-west nf rhindor.
» Grmnt DufTi MartthAi. 5'JO. i Grant DnF* MarAlhAi, 51ft.

■ 23-26

i^MH

[Bombay OasettMTi

104

DISTRICTS,

Chapter 7X1.
Histoty,

Mftrithii.
1760- 1818.

Bhil TfOllbUs,
2S0i-l8l6,

famine lasted for a year and waa at its height between April and
August 1804. Large numbers moved to Gnjardt. Of those who
remained, from 7000 to 9000 were believed to have died, and
many of the survivors had to live on wild fruit and vegetables.
Cow'Sj buffalo's, and even human flesh are said to have been eat^n.
The Peshwa's government imported grain from the coast and freely
remitted revenue. Private charity was also active. After two or
three years grain prices fell to their former level and most of the
people returned. But some of the villages which then fell waste
have never since been brought under tillage.

In 1802, on Holkar's approaching Poena, Bdjiriv, as bis only
resource, signed (31st Decemberl802) thetreaty of Bassein. In 1803,
Sir A. Wellesley advanced on Poona to save the city from destruction
by Amritr^v the adopted brother of B^jiriv. Amritrdv retired
to Sangamner, ravaging the country, and then turned to NAsik,
defeated a body of troops commanded by RAja BahAdur of MAlcgaoa
in the interest of BdjirAv, sacked Naaik, and remained in the
neighbourhood till the end of the war, wheu he made terms with the
English. Holkar's Deccan districts were taken by the English, and'
ChAndor, GAIna, and other forts captured. In 1805, on his coming
to terms, all Holkar's possessions except Chdndor, Ambar, and
Shevgaon, were restored to him, and these also were given back
within two years.

In this time of confusion the Bhils, who till 1802 had lived
with the other inhn])itants, and, as village watchmen, had been the
chief instrument of pulice, gathered in large bands, retired to the
hills, and, when the famine was over, pillaged the rich plain villages.
Against such an enemy no tactics were thought too cruel or too base.
B&laii Sakhdrdm, SarsubhedAr of EhAndesh and Baglan, waa
appointed by the Peshwa to put down the distarbauce. At the
instigation of one Manohargir Gosdvi, Balaji asked a body of Bhils
to meet him at Kopargaon in Ahmcdnagar, treacherously seised
them and threw them down wells, and for a time cleared the country
south of the Chdndor range. In 180(3, there was a Bhil massacre
at Ghovri Chaudgaon in Ahmednagar, and several others in differen
parts of KbAndesh. When disturbances again broke out, thei
suppression was entrusted to Trimbakji Denglia. He made over froai
5000 to 6000 horse and a large body of infantry to NAroba TAkit,
headman of Karambha, and ordered him to clear the Godiivari
districts. Naroha but*:hered the Bhila wherever he found them,
and in fifteen months abont fifteen thousand are said to have been
massacred. This savage treatment failed to restore order. Unable
to protect themselves, the chiefs and large hindholders called in the
aid of Arab mercenaries, who, no less frugal than warlike, soon rose to
power. Saving their pay and giving it out at interest, the Arabs became
the chief moneylenders of the district and collected lar^ sums
both from their employera and from the gencml body of the people.
Besides from Bhil plunderers and Arab usurers, the district suffered
from the exactions of its fiscal officers, who taking the revenue in farm
for a year or for a short term of years, left no means untried in theii*^
efforts to wring money from the people. The revenue farmer, besid

mti^aoBssm^

{
'I

""I

NASIK.

195

ooUeclmg the revenue^ administered civil and criminal jostice. So
long as ne paid the som required, and bribed the favourite at
ooort, no local complaints could gain a bearing. Justice was openly
boogbt and sold, and the people often suSered more from the
msLmlatd^ than from the Bhils.

In 1816, Trimbakji Denglia, who for the murder of 6ang4dbar
Shastri had been imprisoned at Thana in the Konkan, escaped, and
V ' .r among the Ahmednagar, NAsik, and KhAndesh hilU,
r • wild tribes and made preparations for war in concert with

hib master Bajirdv. Soon after this the Pendharis began to give
trouble, and, in October 1817, Genei-al Smith, who was in command
at Simr, marched to gnard the passes of the Chandor range.

Meanwhile the last great Maratha league against the British
oompk'ted. On the 5th November 1817, the Pe&hwa declared

against the British, the Nagpur chief followed his example, and, in
epite of the oppjsition of lulsibAi the mother of the young prince,
Holkar^s miaistors and generals resolved to join the league.
Tnlsib4i, the queen mother, was seized and beheaded on the banks of
the Shipra, and the insurgent generals began their southward march
with an army 26,000 strong. On the 2l9t December 1817, they wore
met at Mdhidpur by Sir John Malcolm and Sir Thomas Uislop,
who were then in pursuit of the Pendhi-ri leader Chhuttu or Chitu, and
after a hard struggle were defe*ited. Under the treaty of Mandeaar,
which was concluded soon aft^rthis defeat, Holkar ceded to the British
all his Ehandesh territories including the northern half of N^ik.

After the defeat and death (19th February 1818) of Bilpu
Gokhla the Peshwa's general, at Ashta about fifteen miles north of
Pandharpur, General Smith marched to Sirur in pursuit of the
Peshwa. BAjirAvinhisflight remained for atime at Kopargaon, where
he was joined by TUmdin a partisan of Holkar's, and was deserted by
his lukewarm friends the Patvardhans. From Kopargaon he
continned to retreat north to Chandor, but hearing that a British
force under Sir Thomas Hislop was approaching, he turned back to
Kopargaon and iled east. He surrendered in May at Dholkot near
Asirgad.'

On the 7th March 1818, in consequence of the severe example
made by Sir Thomas Hislop at ThAlner in Khdndesh,* Holkar's
commandant at Chandor gave up the fort without a struggle. At
QAlna also the commandant and garrison left the fort which was
afterwards occupied by the people of the town,* and by the end of
31arch 1818, Holkar's Ndeik possessions had all passed to the
British. As some of the forts were still in the hands of the
Peshwa's garrisons. Lieutenant- Colon el McDowell marched from
near Aurangabad to enforce their surrender. Ankai-Tankai about
ten miles north of Yeola, where he arrived on the 3rd April
1818, surrendered without opposition. From Ankai-Tankai the
force moved to Rdjder on a chain of small hills about ten miles

Chapter V1I<
HiBtory.

MarithiJ,
1760 1818.

British,
1818-1881.

> Grut DufiTa &farAthAA, 662.

' rsodhin ud M&t-4tb» Wuw, 258.

3 Bombay Gazetteer (Khiudeafa), XII. 255.

[Bombay QazetUtrJ

196

DISTRICTS.

Clutpteryn.

History.

Bntiib.

1818- t»&l.

north of Chandor. On tbe 9tli April, as the fi^rrison refused
surrender, Lieut.-Colonel McDowell took a jiosition abnut two mile
from the fort while Lieutenant Davies of the Engineers began to
reconnoitre. In the course of the day the enemy showed themselves j
in great numbers on the tops of the hills and on the chief ontpo8t,fl
and some of them coming down the hills drove back the besiegers' n
grasscutters. Next morning a party of 180 Europeans and S()0
Natives, under Major Andrews, climbed the heights, gained the
first and second hills, and took shelter from the fire of R^jder on
the o£[-»ide of the second hill. Meanwhile a few guns and howiiBers
were opened on the outpost without much effect. The troops under
Major Andrews now moved from their cover, and climbing littl
short of a mile of very difficult and steep hill side under a furious
discharge of cannon and rockets from tbe upper forts and
volleys of matchlocks from the lower work, carried the lower work,
the enemy falling back on RAjder. One officer and a few men
were wounded. During the whole day the enemy, still secare in
their main hold, kept up a constant discharge from a couple of gtiua
and from hundreds of matchlocks. In the ^e of this fire, Lieut<$
nant Davies with the help of the sappers and miners and pioneers
Bet to work to prepare a battery. Towards evening the enemy,
seeing the work nearly finished, hoisted a flag of truce. Shortly
after two officers came down and Major Andrews agreed to let the
garrison retire with their private property and arms. Scarcely had
the officers returned to the fort, when there was a sudden explosion
and an outburst of fire which quickly spread over the whole of the fort
buildings. According to one story the explosion was the result of
a dispute between the commandant and the head officer^ but it
probably was an accident. Many of the garrison had already left by
a Bhil ti-ack, but the greater number bringing their families with
them came down by the regular gateway. When the garrison hod
leftj a few companies of sepoys took possession of the gateway.
About £50U0 (Ra. 50,000) were found among the ruins. On hearing
of the capture of Rajder, Indrdi and several other forts in the
neighbourhood surrendered without resistance.

The detachment then marched from Chandor to Nasikj a distance of
about thirty-five miles, through acountry described as equal in beauty
and fertility to any like space in India, a rich well watered plain
interspersed with gentle rising grounds, populous villages, and large
mango groves. Kdsik, which is described as a pleasing spot, a
considerable town with two palaces and some handsome buildings
and a rich neighbourhood of gardens and vineyards, surrendered
quietly on the 19th April, the armed part of the population having
retired a few days before to Trimbak, From Nasik the detachment
marched about twenty-five miles south-west to Trimbiik, reaching it
on the 23rd April. After examining its ' tremendous and wonderful
scarp,' Lieutenant Davies resolved to open operations on the
north-east where the ground was favourable for batteries. But the
only access to this point was up narrow and winding stairs, cut in the
rock and with barely room for one man at a time to pass. The
enemy opened a few guns and forced the engineers to fall back,
with the loss of three sepoys killed and others wounded. The village

nIsik.

197

of Tritnbak which 13 commanded by the hiJl was taken in the
evening^aaddoring the night two heavy pieces of ordnance with a few
[howitzers were placed in battery. Fire was opened on the hill early
*ie following (24th) morning, and was kept up the whole day but
little effect. Meanwhile a party of sepoys with two six-poanders
•ent to th« off-aide of the hill to overlook the gateway and
draw the enemy's attention to that quarter. Towards noon on the
third day, the erjcmy s fire ceased and for hours no one was seen on
le hill. The garrison seemed to be withdrawing or at least to be iu
hamour tocome to terms. Lieutenant-Colonel McDowell, who was
Lous to gain possession of a garden and loose work that lay in a
curre at the base of the hill, ordered a small party of Europeans and
sepoys to climb the slope above the town, and passing to the right
take the garden. Instead of leading the party to the garden
ie commanding otHcer marched straight to the foot of the cliff,
ight to the entrance of the passage up the hill. Here he was met by
fierce a discharge of rockets and matchlocks, and such showers
of atones, that seven or eight men were killed and about thirty
iverely wounded. The rest took possession of the garden, where,
lough under heavy fire, they found tolerable cover among the ruins
of houses and behind trees. In the aftoruooa, the enemy, fancying
that the besiegers had really intended tu attempt the narrow passage^
and that no obstacles could resist their ingenuity and skill, sent a
meAaage to Lieut. -Colonel McDowell that they were willing to come
to terms. Demands for the payment of arrears were rejected, and next
lorning an officior came down and agreed (o surrender the fort.
In the course of the day the garrison, a mixture of Rajputs and
larathils with a few Sidis or Abyssiniane, retired with their arms
id private property.'

A serious revolt among the Arabs of Malegaon dela^^ed the
Bettlemeut of affairs. At an early stage in the war, Mr. Elphinstone
tad allowed Gopalrdv RAja Bahadur of MAlegaon, to gather troops
id wrest the Malegaon fort from the Poshwa's officers. No sooner
id Gopdlrav taken the fort than he found himself a prisoner iu the
►nds of his Arab mercenaries. These men, identifying themselves
'ith a baud of freebooters and with the Muvallads or Indian-
►m Arabs of the town, plundered the country round and made
[iUeg&on one of the chief centres of disorder. On the IGth Muy,
ieutenant-Colonel McDowell, with not more than 1000 men and
'0 pioneers, encamped before the town and called on the Arabs, who
mbered about 350, to surrender. They refused and the place was
ivested. For three days the Arabs made desperate sallies but
rero repulsed at the puitit of the bayonet. In one of the sallies,
(ieuteuHDt Davies the chief engineer was killed, and Major Andrews,
commanding the European regiment, was severely wounded. On
the 22nd, the bt^sieging force was strengtheued by 500 Hindu-
stani Horse, aud ou the next day by a body of infantry of the Russel
Brigade, 450 strong, under Lieutenant Hodges. As the guns were

Chapter VJ
Historjr.

Britikh,
ISldlSSL

_^^n Mftritha And Pe&dhAri Canin&ign (1820), 163- 1S5. Detulfl of the siegQS of Kijder
%d Trimbok arc given under FIacos of Interest.

[Bombay Q&xettMr.

198

DISTRICTS.

ipterVII.

History.

British,
as- 1881.

much damaged and tho ammonitioQ was uearly spent, no time was
lost in attempting n storm. On the night of the 28th, an appa-
rently practicable breach was made, the few remaining shells were
thrown into the fort, and the place assaulted. The senior engineer
who led the storming party was shot dead the moment he monnted
the breach, uttering, as ho fell, the word 'Impracticable'. Major
Green Hill^ though wounded in the foot, mounted the breach and let
down a ladder, bat it dropped from his hands to the bottom of the
wall. On this a retreat was sounded and only the town remained
in British hands.

This failure was followed by a close blockade, and reinforcementa
arriving from General Smith with some mortars and howitzers, fire
was again opened, in the course of which, the fort magazine exploded
making a clear breach thirty feet wide in the inner wall and filling
the ditch with debris. On the 13th June the garrison capitulated,
and the British Hag was hoisted on one of the bastions of the inner
fort. Next day tho garrison marched out and laid down their arms.
Tho Arabs were taken to Surat, and &om Surat were sent to
Arabia.^

On the 29th June 1818, news was received that Trimbakji Denglis,
who had lately nearly succeeded in surprising the fort oi Trimbak
was in hiding in the Chdndor village of Ahirgaon. A party of
troops, sent from Mdlegaon under Captain Swanston, surrounded
the village, forced the gates, and seized Trimbakji who was fonnd hid
under a heap of straw.a

The reduction of the district was completed by the surrender of
the fort of Mulher on the 3rd July.

The country to the north of the Chdndor hills was included
in Khdndesh, and the country to the south in Ahmednagar. South
of ChAndor order was restored with little difficulty. The country
waa exhausted and the people willingly obeyed any power that
oonli] protect them. Tho Peshwa's disbanded troops settled in
their villageB, the hill forts were dismantled, and the military force
was gradually reduced. The Koli and Bhil chiefs of the country
near the Sahyiidris undertook to prevent robbery and violence,
their allowances and villages were confirmed to them, and order
was soon established. In the north and east, the Bhils, who were
more nomerous than in the south and were led by the powerful
chiefs of Feint and Abhonu, gave much trouble. The open country
was soon cleared, but to bring to order the bauds that had taken
to the bills was a matter of time. A considerable force was kept
with its head-" piarters at Mdlegaon; the hills were guarded, and
outbreaks severely punished. A Bhil agency was established at
Kanharin the S^tmala hills about fifteen miles south of Chalisgaon,
and inducements were held out to the Bhils to settle as husband-
men. Cash advances and rent-free gitints of land were made to all

> PenHbiln and MarAtha War*. 345, 346.

* PendhAri and Maratha Wars, 367. PAndurang Hari, II. 60. Petails of Trim-
bakji'v attempt on Trimbak aad of his capture ar« givoa uudor FUc«s of lotoroat,
Trimbak and Ahirgaon.

nAsik.

190

r»- — tKI settle, and allowances were paid to the chiefs who held
! vssea. Employment more congenial than husbandry was

liiicicd to the Bhils by the forLoation of an irregular force. The lazy
h&bics of the men and their dislike of discipline made the first
cffort-s fruitless. It was not till 1825, that Lieutenant, afterwards Sir
Jiimt*it, Outramj succeeded in forming the Khdndesh Bhil Corps.
But, under his patient firmness and thorough knowledge of the Bhil
character, the corps soon did good service, and disorder was suppressed
erea in the hills.

Since the establishment of British rule the only serious breaches
of order have been in 1843, when the slaughter of a cow by some
EaropcADs caused a serioas riot in N^eik, and in 1857.

During the 1857 mutinies, N^sik was the scene of considerable
disturbance.- Some of the rebels were Kohilis, Arabs, and ThAkurs,
but most of them were the Bhils of south Nasik and north Ahmed-
nagar, who, to the number of about 7000, wore stirred to revolt
partly by their chiefs and partly by Brdhman intriguers. Detach-
ments of regular troops were stationed to guard the frontier aguinst
raids from the NiaAm's dominions, and to protect the large towns
from the chance of Bhil attacks. But the work of breaking the Bhil
gatherings and hunting the rebels, was entrusted almost entirely to
the police, who were strengthened by the raising of a special Koli
Corps, and by detachments of infantry and cavalry. Except the Bhils
and some of tho Trimbak Brahmans, the population was apparently
well affected and no repressive measures were required.

Tho Grst assemblage of Bhila was under the leadership of
one Bhdgoii Ndik. This chief who had formerly been an officer in
the Ahmednagar police was, in 1855, convicted of rioting and of
obstracting and threatening the police, and was sentenced to a term
of imprisonment. On his release he was required to find security
for his goo<l behaviour for a year. Shortly after the year was
over, in conaeqnence of the order for a general disarming,
Bhdgojileft his village of Niindur Shingote in Siunar. Being u man
of influence he was soon joined by some fifty of his tribe, and took
a position on a hill about a mile from his village, commanding
the Poona-Ndsik road. A few days later (4th October 1857),
Lieateoant J. W. Henry, Superintendent of Police, arrived at Ndndur
Shingote and was joined by his assi.stant, Lieutenant, now Colonel,
T. Thatcher, and Mr. A. L. Taylor inspecting postmaster. The
police force under Lieutenant Henry consisted of thirty constables
ftnd twenty revenue messengers armed with swords. Lieutenant
Henry toltl the mimlatdars of Sangamner and Sinnar to send for
Bh^oji and induce him to sabmit. Bh^goji refused unless he
received two years' back pay and tmlesa some arrangement was

British I
1818. ISSt

> Deteib of the formation of the Bhil Corps are gireti in the Statistical Account of
Khdndeah, Bombay G«etteer, XII. 259.317.

' This accoaut of the N^ik (listiirl>aao4*a in taken partlj' from a paper prepared by
Major H. Uaiiiell, late Superintendent of Folice, Ahraedaagar, and partly from Mr,
bciungton'a Rough Notes Regarding the Supprcsaion of Mutiny in the Bi>mbay
i'tt!Htit«iicy, Clowea and Sons, lSt>5.

.Sfa

Bombay QauttatrJ

200

DISTRICTS.

lapter VII.
Hiatory.

British,
1818- I8S1.

The Mutinif^,
18S7-1859.

made for his maintenance. On receiving this message the polictt]
werB ordered to advaaco against his position. The first shoftl
killed a man immediately behind Lieutenant Henry. The ofGoemi
dismounted, but before they had advanced many yards^ were met'
by a voUeyj and Lieutenant Henry fell wounded. He regained
his feet, and pressing on received a mortal Av^ound in the chest.
The attack was continued under Lieutenant Thatcher and the Bhils
retreated.

This unfortanate engagement excited the whole Bhil popolatioo*
A fresh gang of about 100 Bhils was raised by one Putharji Ndik in
the Rdhuri sub-division of Ahmednagar^ but it was soon after
dispersed by Major, now Lieutenant-General, Montgomery, the new
Superintendent of Police. On the ISthOctoberan engagement took
place in the hills of Samsherpur in Ahmednagar, between BhAgoji'a
men and a detachment of troops and police under Colonel Macan of
the 20th Native Infantry, in which Lieutenant Graham who was on
special police duty, and Mr. P. S. Chapman of the Civil Service
who accompanied the force, were wounded.

On the 20th January 1858, near Maudvar in Nilndgaon, Major
Montgomery with a considerable force attacked a large gathering
of Bhils, Rohilds, and Arabs nnderan unknown leader. The enemy
were strongly posted in a dense thicket, whence they shot down
the advancing troops, and Major Montgomery foil badly wounded
and hia men were forced to retire with considerable loss. In the
next charge Lieutenant Stuart fell mortally wounded. Lieutenant
Thatcher then withdrew the troops. The loss on the British side
was serious. Of ten killed and fifty wounded, one of the killed and
three of the wounded were European officers.

As the spread of disorder had become serioos, Captain, now
Colonel, Nuttall, who succeeded Lieutenant Graham, was ordered
to raise a corps of Kolis, the hereditary rivals of the Bhils, who, in
Mard,tha times, had been among the foremost of the brave Mavalis
or west Decern soldiers. The corps was recruited chiefly in the
hilly parts of Junuar in Pooua, Akola in Ahmednagar, and
N^sik. In December 1857, a hundi^ed men armed with their
own swords and muskets were fit for the field, and so useful
did they prove that, in January and February 1858, a second
levy of 110 was ordered, and, shortly after, the strength of the
corps was increased to 600 men with a commandant and adjutant.
In raising the corps Captain NuttaJl dealt with the heads of the
different clans, promising them rank and position in the c^rpa
corresponding to the number of recruits they might bring. Jdvji
Ndik Bamla, the chief of the Bamla clan, was made the head of the
corps, and a brother of the famous outlaw Rdghoji Bhdngria and
other leading men were chosen as officers. Drill masters were obtained
from the Ahmednagar police, and, in spite of the want of leisare, the
Kolis mastered their drill with the ease of bom soldiers and proved
skilful skirmishers among hills and in rough ground. Their arms
Were a light fusil with bayonet, black leather accoutrements, dark
green twisted turbans, dark green cloth tunics, dark blood-colonred
waistclothfi worn to the knee, and sandals. They marched without

NlSIK.

201

tfl or baggage. Each roan carriod his whole kit in a havresack

m light knapsack. They messed in gronps and on the march

the cooking vessels. They were great walkers, moving with

bright eprtngj' step of Highlanders, often marching thirty or

mile-3 in a day over the roughest ground, carrying their arms,

unition, baggage, and food. Always sprightly, clean, and

y, however long their day'a march, their first care on halting

to see that their muskets were clean and in good trim. Every

e they met an enemy, though sometimes taten by surprise and

etimes fighting against heavy odds, they showed the same

hin^ and persevering courage.

On the 3rd of December, Captain Nuttall, with a force of IGO foot
and fifty horse,* marched from Akola for Sulgdna, where Bhils
were said to be gathering and trying to induce the Snigdna chief to
join them. Three days later (6th December), on the way to Sulgana,
news was brought that on the night before a party of Bhils and
Thakurs hml attacked the Trimbak treasury, and that some of the
men who had taken part in the rising, were in the hills round
Trimbak. The hills were searched, and among the men who were
made prisoners, a Thftkiir, named Piindu, acknowledged his share in
the outbreak and stated that he and his people had risen under the
advice of a Trimbak Brdbman whom, he said, he knew by sight and
could point ont. Another of the prisoners confirmed this story and
promised to identify the Brdhman. On reaching Trimbak, Captain
Kuttall found Mr. Chapman, the civil officer in charge of the district,
with a detachment of the Poena Horse and some companies of the
26th Rt'giment of Native Infantry. Mr. Chapman was aware
that the rising and attack on Trimbak had been organised by
Trimbak Brahmans. The Brahmans of the place had been brought
and ranged in rows in the camp, but no one had come forward to
identify the leading conspirators. Captain Nuttall, who had left his
camp and prisoners at some distance, sent for Pandu the ThAkur
informant. He was told to examine the rows of Brahmans and find
out whether the man who had advised his people to revolt was among
them. Pfi.ndu walked down the line, and stopping before a Brtlhman
hose face was muffled, asked that the cloth might be taken away,
d on seeing hia face said that he was one of the Brahmans who
ad persuaded the Thiikura to attack Trimbak. Then the other
man who had confessed was called in and walking down the line
picked out the same Brdhman. Next morning tliis BrAhman was
tried, found guilty, condemned to death, and hanged at Trimbak.

On the evening of the 12th, news was brought that the people of
the Peint state had risen and that the village of Harsol had been
plundered. Captain Nuttall at once sot out, and on reaching Harsol
( lith), found the villagesackod, the Government records torn, the clerk
and accountant wounded, and the village moneylender murdered.
Captain Nuttall remained at Harsol for a day or two and captured
several rebels. Meanwhile the rebelshad passiKl over the hills to Feint,

» The cUUila were : ] \ rabrea Poona Irregular Honw; 4 Mounted Police, SO Thina,
Police, uul 110 Koli Corp«.

u 23-20

Chapter VII.
History,

Britiiih,

1SI8.I8S1.

Thf MutinieM,

1S57-2S&0,

202

DISTRICTS.

[Bombay Oaxel

Chapter VII.
History.

British,

1818 1881.

The Afufiniet,

1867-1859.

and thepolice being unable to make bead against tbem, they plnnd
the Peint treasury of £300 (Rs. 3000) and withdrew to a hill on t
Dharainpur frontier. Shortly after a detachment of thirty men of
the 4th Rifles under Lieutenant Glaaspool reached Peint from Dio-
dori and arrested some drunken stragglers of the rebel force. On
hearing this the rebels returned to Peint to rescue their comrades.
As they were several thousand strong, the small British force retired
into the walled Government office and were there besieged. On the
second day, the insurgent force was strengthened by the arrival from
Sulg^na of Bhagoji Ndik and some sixty men, many of them armed
with matchlocks. On the next day news of the critical position of
the British force was brought to Captain Nuttall near Harsol by a
loyal Mar&tha landholder. Captain Nuttall at once pushed on to
Peint. He found the pass leading to the Peint plateau strongly
barricaded in fonr places. The barricades were not defended i
were cleared without much difficulty, and a body of the en
which held the crest of the pass, on being charged by the cav
fled after firing a few shots. On reaching Peint, about fiv.
the evening, Captain Nuttall found Lieutenant Glasspool and (he
thirty men of the Rifles safe, but with their ammunition n'^firU
exhausted. For some days the rebels mustering from loOO to J
strong had been swarming round their feebly fortified shelter,
& fresh assault had been planned for that evening. Even alt'
Captain Nuttall had established himself in Peint, the insurgents d
not disperse but contiuued to hold a ridge of hills close to the to
Captain Nuttall, accordingly, moved out his troops, and after a &
engagement routed them with the loss of their leader, a Ma
named Faldi Khdn, and several prisoners. On the 19th, Captab
Walker and Mr. Boswell of the Civil Service, with a detachment of
the 10th Regiment, arrived from Surat. Peint became quiet, and
Bhagvantrav or Bhauraja the head fomentor of the disturbance, a
claimant of the Peint chiefship and a correspondent of N&na S^eb'd,
was hanged with about fifteen of his followers.

The day after Captain Walker's arrival (20th December), with th»
addition of fifty of the Ahmadnagnr police, Captain Nuttall marched
southward, and, without baiting, in the afternoon of the next day, at
Vasir Hira, came up with the insurgents who mustered about 500
men, and with fifteen of the Poena Horse, charged and routed them
with the loss of thirteen killed and wounded and three prisoners. In
ft hand-to-hand fight between Captain Nuttall and Mahipat Niik,
Bhigoji's brother, the latter was killed and Captain Nuttall's horw
desperately wounded; and in a second encounter another rebel fooghl
to the last, wounding Captain Nuttall's second horse.

In spite of this reverse the number of Bhigoji's foUowan
continued to increase. On the 19th of February 1858, a' large force
of regular troops,^ men of the Koli Corps, and Ahmadnagar police
under Major Pottinger and Captain Nuttall, attacked and scattered
Bh^goji's band in the bushland near Kakanki or Peoka fort on the

Tha cUtaili irere: 21 Mbrea Pooiui Horte, 430 bjiyoneta KoU CoqM, And 30
AbnuidxuhgBr Koli Police.

NASIK.

208

of Yeola, Chalisgaon, and the Nisim's territory. The BbiJs
ly killed and five prisoners, and the British one private of
Uifles killed and three wounded. But the rebels soon came
tber a^iD, and tbrougljout IdoS and the greater part of 185^,
HID !NntUll \vas engaged in banting Bhilgoji, Un the 4tb of
Bry ltfo9, Captain Nuttall received an express directing him to
m witJi all speed to Ajanta, where, it was reported, two or three
sand Ilohil^ had assembled. Captain Niittall, with a force of
f<iot and twenty-one horse, started for Ajanta, and in three days
sited about lOOmileSythe men carrying all their kit. In spite
tiB haete^ before they reached Ajanta, the Rohilds had plundered
'illago and dispersed.

I the following hot weather (April -May 1859), the Bhila under
goji Nfilik and Harji Ndik continued their plundering raids. On
of July, after a forced march. Captain Nuttall came upon
Ills near Ambhora Dara, eight miles south-east of Sangamner.
lis, who were led by Bhd,goji and Harji, took a strong posi-
itn which they were driven by twent3'"-fivemen of the Koli
with a loss of ten killed, including Yashvant, Bhitgoji'a
fveral wounded, and three prisoners, among them Harji
r one of their leaders. In October 1859, parties of Bhils were
rted to bo gathering in the Nizam's territory with the intention
fining Bhagoji. In tho British districts also they were again
ming uneasy and excited. Under these circumstances, a
ohment of Native Infantry was kept posted along the frontier
ih was constantly patrolled by strong parties of tho Poona
yalar Horse. On the 26th of October.Bhagoji plundered tho village
. in Kopargaon and carried off property worth about £1SOO
"'). He was hotly pursued by Captain Nuttall for nearly a
light along the rough Sahy^dri country, down to the Koukan, and
.gfain into Ahmadnagar, but by very rapid and secret marches
-ys BQcceeded in baulking his pursuers.

eanwhile, Mr., now Sir Frank, Souter, who, since his nppoiut-
t as Superintendent of Police in July, had been pressing close
thfigoji's heels, on the 11th of November, at the head of 159 foot
mounted police, reached the village of Mithsagar in Sinnar.
B the headman of the neighbouring village of Panchala brought
1 that Bhdgoji NAik and his followers were resting in a river
about five miles off. On reaching the place, Mr. Souter deter-
id to attack the position from the north where tho banks were
jandthebmshwoodwas thick, and to drive the Bhils into the
I country to the south. He succeeded in bringing his men close
le enemy without being seen. As soon as the insurgents were
ew, Mr. Souter charged with the mounted police, giving orders
le rest of his force to attack at the double. The insurgents
} taken by surprise and a few were cut down before they had
■Mftbt the fuses of their matchlocks. But they soon rallied,
^^^Bg a position under a thick clump of bushes protected on
Hb by the river bank, kept up a heavy fire. An attempt to
Plbeir position failing, Mr. Souter picked out his best marks-
, approached the enemy in skirmishing order, and taking

Chapter VII.
History.

Britiab,
IS18.I88].

The Jttttinie$,

2S67'IS59,

[Bombay Qas6l

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VII.
History.

Briii«h,
1818-lSSl.

TU Mutinif*,

advantage of every bush and scrap of cover, in face of a deadly
fire, gained command of their position. The Bhil losses were v<
heavy. When only fifteen remained alive, they marched hIowIj
along the river bed, still keeping up a heavy fire. Though repeatedlj
called to lay down their arms they refused, and dropped man bi
man. At last the few that remained were forced oat of the river b(
into the open and charged by the mounted police. They fought
the last with the most desperate courage. Of forty-nine men, fortyJ
five including their leader Bh^oji were killed and three severely
wounded. During the action Mr. Souter's horse fell pierced by two
bullets, and four of the police were killed and sixteen wounded.

The completeness of this success, which was so largely doe to
Mr. Souter's gallantry, energy, and judgment, brought the Bhil
disturbances to a sudden end. The Nizam Bhils who were awaiting
Bh^goji's arrival dispersed, and, on the 20th, in falling back fro
the British frontier, were, with the loss of forty killed, atmcke
and routed by a detachment of the Haidarabad Contingent nn
Lieutenant Pedler.

On the 12th of November, a large party of BhiU under an inflcential
chief a relative of Bh^goji's, left Sonai in Nevasa to join Bhagoji.
On hearing of his death they turned towards Kbdndesh, and, aa they
had not committed any acts of crime, they were pardoned and allow
to retnm to their bomes.^

Though disturbances were at an end posts of regular troo
were maintained till May 18l50. When they were withdrawn, thei
places were taken by detachments of the Koli Corps. The Koli Corps
continued to perform this outpost duty till March 1801, when they
were disbanded, and all except a few who entered the police, returned
to their former life of tillage and field labour.

The wisdom of raising the corps had been proved. Ins
of heading disturbances, as had often happened before and has
happened since, the disciplined Kolis were a powerful element in
repressing disorder. Under Captain NuttalVs patient and kindly
care, and by the example of his dashing bravery and untiring energyj
they proved a most orderly, well disciplined, active, and courageoa
force. They showed themaolvea superior to the Bhils in -etrengt
and spirit, and in their two and a half years of active service
times earned the special thanks of Government,'

Since 1860 the district has enjoyed unbroken peace.

ing

<eM
doifl

lal

ji-
ey

ey
med

toaH

' After Bhdgoji'a death, MKilrdia h relation of hia aud a member of his gaog, wbo
had been absent od the 11th Novcmlwr, raiBCtl aomo ten or twelve followora and
oommittod many gany aud highwny robberie*. At Uat ho murdered a man wh(
wa> in Mr. Souter's employ aa a Bpy, aud cut to piccea liis wife and cliild wt
tried to aoreen him. Soon after thu Mhi^rdia woa caught and hanged with five
hia ffluig.

> The five oocftaiona were : Peint, 16th December 1857 ; Viair Hira. 22nd Beoeml
1857 ; Turain Dongor, I9th Fobruarj- la'iS; Aungar, 23rd .Tnly 1858; and Ambhoi
Dara, Bth July 1859. Of Captaiu N«ttall*8 wrviooa Mr. Bettlngton, the PoU<
CommiBsionor, wrote in 1858, ' He organised and disoipliued a corpi of one of
wildeartand moiit nnruly hill tribea, won their entire trust, gradually brvkught them
into order, cliockcd tlio unmly BhilSf and at V4air Hira» Turaia, Aungar,
Ambhora Dara. gave them suoh chastiBomcnt m is not likely to be forgotten in
or in the next generation.' Police Boport for 1858.

Booeaa.)

CHAPTER VIIL

LAND ADMINISTRATION,

SECTION L— ACQUISITION, CHANGES, AND STAFF.

Thb lands of the district of Ndaik have been gained hy cessioUj
ezcbangc, and lapse. Most of the conntry fell to the British on the
overthrow of the Peshwa in 1818. In 1852, on the death of the last
Rija Bahadur, the petty division of Nimbdyat in Mdlegaon lapsed ;
in 1865, eight villages, ^ve in Chandor and three in Niphdd, were
exchanged by His Highness Holkar for land in the neighbonrhood
of Indor; and in 1878, on the death of Her Highness the Begam, the
Peint state became a snb-division of Nasik.

In 1818 when the British territories in the Deccan were placed
nnder the control of a Coramissioner and divided into the four
ccllectoratee of Khdndesh, Ahmadnagar, Foona, and Dhdrwdr, the
lands now included in Nilsik belonged partly to Khandesh and
partly to Ahmadnagar, lu 1837-38 the Ahmadnagar sub-divisions

Chapter V]

Land
Admin istral

Acquiaitit
1818- "

Chu
1819-

l lo ai^ditino to the following Survey Reports, matcriaU for the Arlministrative
HiHory of Naaik include elaborate survey tablen <lra\t-u up I'n l879-&() by Captain
W. C. Block of the R«venno Survey ; N^k Collocttir'a File 16.1, Roronue Man&KO-
nient, 1B10-18S0; and Aunual Jatndbamii Adniiuutratiuu and Season Kcports for tno
AhuiJulnagar and N^ik diatricta :

HtUik Survey ReporUt 1840-1881.

1. OUODfALSURVn.

n. Rbvwion SriviT.

i9\~AhfMdn«9W Dt»K

ia).—AkmaAnaijar Dcth.

Ur. OotdiuDlJ't IS5, 1M November ISW, NIphAd

Llimt. Golonol WA-idinffion's MO, IDth DoMin-

Kn<) "^nttxr.

bor I«71, Ch&ndor uid Niphid ; U\. IttUi
Kt--l«ni«rv 1874, Ch&iidur, Niph&d, Dlodori.

Lioot., .ft^rvtdnlt 0»pt»lii, D«vt<1«»'#, Sift

Ovi->i...f iHii, Cli5fi-)-r ; ?n, lUii OvtotKjr

ftDdNtefk-

1- ■ ■■ . 81,

Ueut. Colnnol Tfcvffncr'i 843. 6tb October

1 ntirr

1874, Sinnar, Nlnhiid. KapUffMm. «Dd
8*ii|j!an«ier ; 910, Itlth U-tolw 1874, NArik,

1 - , . ■ . , , ; <12.

liU atiptcmbcr 1^0, ritofio.

Sij.hAd, and Slnuar ; 7B2. Oth 8*ptom»wr

(h).—AkmadMuj<%r Ddn^i.

IH75, Nfaik ; ;3;t. 17th October ia7f». iho

former PUhxlft .ir the preaant YMla, NAnd-

Mr. lytlci^ V.'' 1 .lul/ lfM2.

man, CbAndor, Nlphid, and K-inanrnoa ;
741, l?tli Ott.iWr l.'57«, Chftndor.

aiul Btb Aqbtii-' ii F«hni«ry

1S4I. ntan -tt^l.'-.-n.bor

C«!wiol U-mfUtcri's IM, i2th February I8S1,

1- ; ■ ■■■ .■ •W>n;

Binnar.

\pril

{h),~Ahmadmagor ZMtigg,

4;:»', Isi Jki't^m'-rr lr"'.:>, IVint.

Lieut. Ootot>el TavM-nor"* 840. 30ih September

{t%—KMwU»k.

1B75. Abhoo*; 803, IRth October 1875.

Dindorl j 88*, 4th D«omber isifi, Nialk.

Mr Ped^lor-i IIR, 20Ui April 1867, and >71, 18th

Colonel Louffhwn'i 91, SSth Jinunry 1879,

Dtfviulier 19«7. MlUoiraoD; 4. Mh Juuary

NiUik (TrijiihAk) ; 12S1, 24th Dwy:mt«jr 1H7S,

\tm. lUclAo : 3U», 7tb Deoembcr ISOO,

Nfcsilt : 8.t. S'rth Janaikrr 1880, Dliidori ; 2A0,

J4ylthe<U and Abhona.

llth Jtlarch 1?61. t>indorl.

Not*:—The9C Survey Reports will bo found in B*>m. Gov. Sol. VI.. CXXX., and
CXLV. and in Bom. Gov. Rev. Rec. 1351 of 1842, 1S2« of 1&43, !G68 of 1844. 163 o!
t8-io. 171 of 1845. 168 of \M6, 163 of 1847. 171 of 1847. 117 of 1860, 240 of 1862-64
02 of 1868, 63 of 1868, 7^ ol 1870, 75 of 1870. and 87 of 187:2.

Bombay Uaiett

206

DISTRICTS.

sr^VIII.

Land
idnunis tratioxL

Chuigea,
1818- 1878.

' SUff,

1882.

DUtricl OJietra.

Suh'Divitktnal

Officers.

of Sixmar, Cb&udor, Dindori. N^sik including Igaipnri, and the Peint
Btatewere placed under a Bob-coIlector subordinate to Ahraadnacjar.'
In Joly 1866 the sub-collectopate "waB abolished and the district
incorporated in Ahmadnagar. Iq 1861 tlie petty divisions of Nimun
nnder Sinnar, Chandor under Chdndor, Vani under Dindori, and
Trimbak under Kdvnai (Igatpuri) were abolished, and a now 8ub-
divifiioD styled NiphAd was formed. In the general revision of 1809j
eight Abmadnagnr sub-divisions, NAsik, Sinnar, Igatpuri, Chdodor,
Dindori, NiphAd, YeolajandAkola, and three Khandesh siib-divisiona
N^ndgaoD, Malegaon, and Bdjilan together with the Peint state were
formed into the district of N^sik and placed under the charge of a
Collector. Shortly after Akola was returned to Ahmadnagar. In
Angust 1875 the Bdgldn sub-diTision, with its two petty divisiona
Jiykheda and Abhona, was divided into two sub-divisions, B^tgl&n
or Sat^na, and Kal van, each of which was placed under a mdralatd^r.
On the death of the Begum in January 1878, the Peint stat* lapsed
and became the Peint sub-division of NfLsik. The present (1882)
sab-divisions are Malegaon, Ndndgaon, Teola, Niphdd, Sinnar^
Igatpuri, Ndsik, Peint, Dindori, Kalvan, Bdglan, and Chandor.

The revenue administration of the district is entrusted to an
officer, styled Collector, on a yearly pay of £2790 (Rs. 27,900),
This officer, who is also chief magistrate and eiecntivo head of
the district, is helped in his work of general supervision by a staff
of £ve assiatautH, of whom ' four are covenanted and one is an
uncovenanted servant of Government The sanctioned yearly
salaries of the covenanted assistants range from £(iO() to £960
(Hfi. 6000 -Rs. 9600) ; the salary of the uncovenanted assistant is
£840 (Rs. 8*i00) a year.

Of the twelve sub-divisions eleven are generally entrusted to the
covenanted assistant collectors, and the twelfth, the lapsed state
of Peiut, is kept by the Collector under his own supervision. The
uncovenanted assistant, styled the head-quarter or kuzur deputy
collector, is entrusted with the charge of the treasury. These
officers are also magistrates, and those who hold revenue charges
have, under the presidency of the Collector, the chief management
of the different administrative bodies, local fund and municipal
committeeSj within the limits of their rovenao charges.

Under the supervision of the Collector and his assistants the
revenue charge of each fiscal division is placed in the hands of an
officer styled ^ndmlatddr. These functionaries, who are also entrusted
with magisterial powers, have yearly salaries varying from £1 80 to
£300 (Rs. 1800-R8.3000).

In revenue and police matters, the charge of the Government villages
is entrusted to 1768 headmen, or pdtilg, most of whom are Kunbis.
Of the whole number five are stipendiary and 1763 are hereditary.
One of the stipendiary and 284 of the hereditary headmen perform

1 Between 1818 and 1S2I Niaik apj>oar8 to ha\'e heon a sub-collectorate subordinite
to Ahmaduagor— Bee East India Papvrs IV. aSS, and Bom. Gov. Rev. Bee. 47 of 18*22,
249, 261.

DmcvM

NASIK.

207

rercmae duties only ; 225 hereditary headmen attend to matters of
p-ylice only ; while £oar stipendiary and 1254 hereditary headmen
are entrusted with both revenue and police charges. The headman's
yearly endowments depend on the village revenue. They vary from
6jr. to £15 I4s. (Ra. 3-Rs. 157) and average about £2 Vis. Id.
(Rd. 26-4-8). In many villages, besides the headman, members of
hifl familv are in receipt of state land-grants representing a yearly
earn of £ too (Rs. 4000). Of £4648 (Ra. 40,480), the total yearly
charge on account of the headmen of villages and their families,
£3166 (Rs. 31,660) are paid in cash and £1482 (Ra. 14,820) by
grants of land.

To keep the village accounts, prepare statistics, and help the
Tillage headmen, there is a body of 072 hereditary and sixteen
stipendiary village accountants, or hulkat^h, most of whom are
Br^hmans. Every village accountant has an average charge of two
villages, containing about 1067 inhabitants and yielding an average
yearly revenue of £202 (Rs. 2020). Their yearly receipts amount
to £5177 (Ra. 51,770), of which £171 (Rs. 1710) are paid in land and
£5006 (Rs. 50,060) in cash. The hidkarni't^ yeai'Iy pay averages
about £7 10*. 6(i. (Rs. 751).

Under the headmen and accountants are 5142 village servants.
These men who are locally styled watchmen, or jogJyds, are liable
both for revenue and police duties. Except a few Musalmdns they
are Bliils or Kolis. The yearly cost of this establishment amounts
to £:3774 (R^. 37,740). being Us. Sd. (Rs. 7-5-4) to each man, and
to each village varying from 16*. to £37 8», (Rs. 8-Rs. 374) and
averaging £2 10». (R8.25). Of the whole amount £2775 (Rs. 27,750)
are met by grants of land and £999 (Rs. 9990) are paid in cash.

The average yearly cost of village establishments may bo thua
summariaed :

KdsOs ViUage BsULblUhments, 1882,

BeadnitD

Account*nU

Scmau

To»»l ...

4MS

M77
8774

Rs.

46.4S0
61.770
B7.T40

18,8»

1,SBJ«0

This is equal to a charge of £9 (Rs. 90) a village or about ten per
cent of the district land revenue.

SECTION II.— HISTORY.

In modem times the revenue of the district belonged to the
Mosalm&ns, till about 1720 they were forced to acknowledge the
Mardtlia claim to a one-fourth or ehauth, and a one-tenth or
aardeehmukhi. This division of revenue lasted till between 1750
and 17 GO, when the Moghals were ousted by the MarAthfls. Under
the Marathds one-quarter of the c.haulk was paid to the head of the
Mar^tha state. Of the rest, which was termed mohdsaj six per cent
or aahotra were granted to the Pant Sachiv, and the remainder, or
ain mohdsQ, was given to different nobles. The shares which had

Chapter VI]

Land

Administral

StAff,

18S2.

V'dlagt Ojfici

Histcxry.

[Bombay

208

DISTRICTS.

»i^vin.

Land
dministration.

iatory.

been originally allotted to nobles were in some cases attached by tha
Peshwa. In other cases a part or the whole of the Peshwa's aharo
was granted to some local leafier.'

At the beginning of British rale, except some mountain wastea
and disputed or doubtful patches, the whole area of Ndsik was
parcelled into villages. This division into villages dates from very
early times. The names of the villages mentioned in the land
grants of the ninth century show that, even in outlying parts, the
distribution of the land has changed little during the last thousand
years. The villages survived the wars and famines, which more than
once unpeopled the district, because the rights and privileges of the
village landholders, craftsmen, and servants did not cease, and
oonld be enforced as soon as any part of the village was again
brought under tillage.'* In very early times the lauds of each
village were divided into large unmeasured plots or estates, perhaps
one plot for each of the original settlors.* In later times, perhaps
by the gradual increase of the original families, the big plots were
divided into shares, or bighds. These shares seem at first to have
been unmeasured parts of the main block, the size of the share
varying according to its soil. Afterwards, under the Moghals, the
smaller plots were measured and the hi<jha became an uniform area
of 3119'7 square yards.* These measurements were made partly
by Malik Ambar, the Ahmadnagar minister, at the beginning of the
seventeenth century (1600-1620), and partly by Shah Jalian about
forty years later. Under the Mardthds much of the land was
measured. Most of the measurements were with the view of fixing
the urea tilled and the rental duo for a particular year, and of this no
record was kept. But at the beginning of British rule one small grornp
of fourteen villages in Sinnar was foimd very accurately measured
and carefully assessed.^ The burning of the Ndsik revenue records
in Ankai fort in 1818 (?) makes it difficult to say how far the work
of measuring was actually carried.* In many parts of the district, if
tho land was ever measured, the memory of the measurements was
lost in the troubles at the end of the eighteenth century. At the
beginning of British rule the land revenue was levied in the western
districts by a plough cess, and, in most other parts, from the large
unmeasured plots noticed above as mands, hUj and Ukda or thtkaa.

1 See Mr. Goldamid's Memoir on Ehorenoa io Igatpuri, 36th Maroh 1841, Bom.
Gov. Sel.VX. 48-49.

2 Mr, Goldamid, Survey Snpt. to the Rev, Com. 135, Ist November 1S40, para, 7.

8 Mr. Goldnmid, 135 of 1840, [iaro. 11. Tho Dravidiau or at Icaat un-Sanakht naniM
of thcBc plotSt ftiunds, iiktU, and hdtt, all of which mean lump or plot, seem to carry
thiR divininn of landB back to pre-Aryau times. But they may have been uitroducea
bj tho Shntakamis (b.c. 100-a.d. 400} or other Telugn speokorB i^-ithin historio timea.
Mund neemB to have been a larger division than iihx.

* Jonia' Konkan, 69. Compare the English aero which, before ita area was fixed.
meant field, at God's Acre, the Church->ard.

B These Sinnar villages were measured by Aba Hnaabnia in 1771, and oascsaedby
Dboudo Mohidev iu 1783. Mr. Boyd, 28th November 1320, Bom. Gov. Rov. Hco. 156
of 1827,74-75.

e Mr. Crawford. 2l8t April 1821, Bom. Gov, Kov. R«c. 47 of 1822, 272. According
to Mr. Ooldsmid, 135, Ist November 1840, para. 17i the records that romaincd gave no
useful information.

DecouLi

nAsik.

209

Dom the plough and the big nnmeasared plots were supposed to
nrpreeeiit a certain number of the smaller shares or bitfhds. Bafc in
cases these emaller shares had either never been measiiredj or,
y had been measured, their measurements had been forgotten.
In practice the bigha represented a share of the rental which the
big anmeasored plot had to pay^ and, like the big plot^ it varied in
area with the nature of the soil.^

As has been already noticed, much of the land had been granted to
chiefs and others either rent-free or su})ject to a quit-rent.- Except
some disputed plots and sites called slwri, which were entirely tho
property of the state and were entered as beyond the village
bouTidaries,' the state lands were either mirds held by hereditary
tenants or gatkul hold by some one in tho absence of the hereditary
holder. The mirds holder could not be ousted so long as he paid his
ebare of the village rent. Even if he failed to pay and threw up his
land, ho might, on meeting tho outstandings, take it from the
temporary holder. la spite of this rukj continued possession of
ownerless, or gatkul, lai^d raised the tenant, or wpr/, almost to the
position of an hereditary holder, and, occasionally, ownerless land
was formally handed to the tenant aa hia hereditary property.*

The village staff was fairly complete, including the headman or
}>diilf the accountant or hulkarni, the messenger or mkdr^ the
carpenter^ and the priest.^ Over groups of villages were tho
hereditary divisional officers, the revenue superintendent or deshmvkhy
and tho divisional accountant or deahpdndc.^ Under tho original
Mar^tha land-revenue system each of the rough sub-divisions among
which the villages were distributed, had a paid manager or
jfc<imdt'wfi4r, who, through tho hereditary superintendent and
aocoantant, fixed the yearly rental of each viUage. The headman of
a village was generally made responsible for the village rental^ and
the villagers distributed the amount over the different shares in the

Chapter

Land
Admrnifltratii

Ilifltory.

1 Tb« rate levied on the land is adapted to the differ^Qt qualities of soil, \ty auigtuBg
to the bujhi ft Inrf^r or a smaller area in prDportion to the poomesa or the richneu of
the aoil- Bom. Gov. R«v. Letter, 5th No%-eiub«r 1S23, in Kaat India Papers, III.
80fi.

' The gnut or indm lands were, if hold free of rent, called oj7, and if subject to a
qait-rent, apum mdfijaniin. Mr.GoIrlHtnid, 1^5 of 1840, para. 9.

» KKcri Unda were gonerally lands formed by tho change of a river's course, plateaua
below the scarps of hill forts, state gardens and plaaMnre grounds, and aometimoa
narrow atipa of arable land between two viUa^ boandaries, Mr. Cloldsmid, 135, lat
Kovember 1840, para 10. Shfri lands paid no dues to hereditary oliicors.

* Mr. Qoldamid, 133, 1st No>'ember 1840, para 8. Both the words gaihd and
Vkim* teem to be Dravidian. Knl seenis to be the Dravidian cultivator and not the
&uuknt family, and the examples given in Wilaou's Gloasary soem to show thatmirtij
ia found only in Southern Indja,

6 Mr. Goldamid, 26th March 1841, Bom. Gov. Sel. VI. 47-48, gives the following
detaiU of the pay oud the right* of the ofiicerB of the village of Khoregaon in
Igatpun. Tho headmao had. as jhUwU, 50 hi'fhds of lato-crop land and 2 a^rv from
each fnghn of dry-crop land tilled by non -hereditary holderB or upri*. Tho accountant
bad Rs. 25 a year in cosh, a certain quantity of grain from each landholder, and a
prevent of butt«r from the whole village.

0 Tb« dfihmukh had a cUuu of 5^ per c«nt on the land revenue and of K«. 1 «a a
prevent, M^, oat of the sum set ftpart for village oxpenseu. He had also a money
allowance of Ra. 4 for butter, and Rs. 8 aa rdbta from the Mbflr in lieu of lenioe.
The Heskpdnde had the aamecUima. Boni. Gov, Sel. VI. 47.

a 23-77

[Bombay GAzell

210

DISTRICTS.

VHL

[iatory.

be 1

'4l

village lan^s. If tlie villagers refused to agree to tlie rent pro[
by the manager, the qnestion stood over till harvest when^
sheaves were piled in each field and the outturn calculated.'
the time of trouble at the close of the eighteenth century (1 799-1802]
when the district was laid waste by Holkar and the Fendhdrii
and then impoverished and emptied by famine, the system of pai(
managers broke down. Instead of receiving a salary aud acting as
a check on the local hereditary officers and on the village headmen
and other revenue farmers, the manager became the farmer of the
revenue of his sub-division. The f)oat3 of divisional farmers were froi
year to year put to auction among the Peshwa's attendants. Thol
office was either given to some dependant or relet to some third
party, and, as the farmer's term histcd for only a year, there was no
motive for kindliness, nor any chance of learning what the sub-
division could pay without injury. In most cases the head farmer
sublet groups of villages often to the hereditary district officers, and
the sub-farmer relet his group village by village. The villa^
farmer was generally the village headman. If the headman farmi
the village, he became the absolute master of every one in it. If ho
refused to farm it, the case wa^ perhaps worse, as the farmer's^
undcrbngs levied what they could without knowledge and withoal^f
pity. In either case the actual state of cultivation was little"
regarded. A man's rent was fixed by his power to pay, not by the
size or the character of his holding. No moderation was shown in
levying the rent. Every pretext for fine and forfeiture, every,
means of rigour and confiscation were employed to squeeze thi
people to the utmost, before the farmer^s lease of power came to
end.*

Nasik seems to have suffered less from these exactions than parta
of the Deccan more completely under the Peshwa's control. Tho
wild districts to the north and west were too thinly peopled and too
apt to rise in revolt to be hard pressed, and were left in great measure
to the management of local chiefs. Aud in the more settled and
central parts, several estates were granted to the commandants of
forts and other large landowners, who were able to guard their
people from irregular exactions.* From 1803, wheu, under the
treaty of Bassein, the British undertook to protect tho Poshwa, Nasik
was n-ee from hostile armies and its people were enriched by the
high prices of grain that ruled in the Deccan. In 1818, when the
British passed from Chdndor to Trimbak, bringing the hill forts to
subjection, they found the country equal in beauty and richness to
any like space in India, a woU-watered plain broken by gently
rising grounds^ populous villages, and large mango groves. N^ik

jryj

th^

1 Mr. OoldBtnid, 135, Ist November 1S40, paras 10-SI. ^

3 The Hou. M. Elphinutone, 25th Octol»er 1819, Bd. 1872, 27-28.
3 In 1826 bbouC htiU of the Dimlon vilUgca wore attached to the bill forts of
Mulher, Oliodap, Klmttej, nod TrimUak. Mr. Boyd, 28th November ISS6, in Bom.
Gov. Rov. Roc. 156 of 1827, 72. Of the 242 villaceB iu the NiUik snb-diviwon, all bat
mnety-eight wore held by landlords or were attacned to forta. Tho rents were tbK
by a crop not by a bi/fha aeaeMment. Mr. Boyd, 28th November 1826, in Bom. Got,
R«r. Rec. 156 of 1327. 65-86.

NASIK.

211

a pleasing spot, a considerable town vnih two palaces and some
liandflomo bnildings, and rich gardens and vineyards. Still the
appeomnce of rich crops and orchards concealed much debt and
nagemoDt. In 1821, Mr. Crawford wrote, Chitndor suSerod
tly under the late government. There was seldom any reg'ular
emeut. Large sums were exacted not only by Pondhriria and
r rjbber bands, but by the government itBolf, and to meet these
ds the heads of the villages were forced to borrow from
yl^nders.^

Chapter YUL

Land
AdminiBtrati(

History.

SECTION UL— THE BRITISH.

Tlie sixty-four years of British management may be divided into TheBritiih.
ihroo periods : twenty years from 1818 to 1838, when, except that I8i8-i88t,
[rayeaoe farming was done away, the old system was as far as
^^^■p continued ; thirty years (1838-186d)j when the revenue
PBH^wa« introduced in the south and west ; and fourteen years
(1868-1882), daring which the revenue survey has been introduced
in the north, and revised aettlementa in the Niphdd, ChAndor,
Dindorij Sinnar, N^ik, Yeola, and N^ndgaon sub-divisions of the
aotitb and west.

Partly from the fall iu produce prices, partly from the want of
supervision, the first- twenty years was a time of little advance and
of much distress. The reduction of the Government demand in the
firat survey settlements (184-0- 1847) proved a groat relief, and after
18^ a rise in produce prices caused a rapid spread of tillage and
growth of wealth, which reached its highest during the American
war (1863-1865). Since 18*59 several years of cheap produce,
i^pre than one season of short rainfall, and the plague of locusts
in 1882 have tried the district. In spite of this, the spread of
communications and the great permanent rise in produce prices
have enabled the district to pay without difficulty the largely
increased rates of the revised settlements.

At the beginning of British rule the system of farming the i818-ISte.

revenue ceased. The Dindori hereditary oflBcers were called into

Dhalia and ordered to prepare a statement, showing for each village

II the area of arable land and the rates that should be fixed to secure

^■tevenue equal to the rental of former years. Complete statementa

^^ke made up and bvjha rates wei*e introduced. But, as was to be

^^pecbed in returns prepared without local inquiry and with no test

^^Supervision, they were extremely incorrect.* In the hill villages

of Niisik and Igatpuri, the Collector ordered the m^mlatddrs and

writers to measure the lands of each holder and charge them a

rate varying according to the crop. Returns were prepared as

required and the settlement was completed. But the establishment

was new and the men wore untrustworthy and untrained, and there

> Jlst April 1821. Bom. Oov. Key. Rec. 47 of 1822, 272.

*Mr. GoldBiQirl. 19, 3Ut M&y 1838. p&ra. 6. caUs these returns 'cgrcgiooaly falso
in orery respect.* He notices many cases in vhioli a compariauu with the etato of the
Tillages la 1838 showed the returns to be most iuaccarate.

[Bomb&j OjuettecT,

Chapter VIII.

Land

LA.dmiiu8tTatio2i.

The BtitUh.

212

DISTRICTS.

was no provisioii for supervising or for testing tbeir work. Thoresdt
was that for a year or two the returns were a dead letter, and ihe
people distributed tbe village rental over tbe old plots and estatea.'

In addition to tbe land rent, tbere was a variable tax called tLa
grass cess, gavat skirastaj bnt taken in cash. It was very useves,
perhaps a remnant of a former practice of specially assessing graaa-
yielding villages for tbe support of cavalry.* There were also several
non-agricultural levies, of which the chief was the shopkeeper's tax,
or molitarfa. This included a house tax, a shop tax, a loom tax, and
a tax on trade and crafts. These taxes, though light in villages, were
heavT in cities and country towns. In the leading craft centres
the different traders and workers were arranged in sets, or idefds.
Each set had its headman, chaudhri, who agreed that his set shonld
contribute a lumpsum. This they distributed among themselves, the
individual payments varying from half a rupee to eleven rupees a year.'

In 1820-21 Mr. Crawford, the assistant collector, put a stop to the
system of crop assessment, and, with the help of two secretaries or
daflarddrs, measured the land and introduced bigka rates. Even this
measurement from the want of a trustworthy staff was incomplete
and inaccurate.* In PAtodaMr. Crawford raised the garden ^u^^a-rate
from Rs. H to Rs. 2, and ndded a little to the dry-crop ?>t^/ia-rates
which varied from as. 4 toRs. IJ. The large plot, or mund, villages
proved on measurement to have from half as much again to twice
the recorded area, and the full bi^ha rate would have represented a
crushing increase in rental. Mr. Crawford accordingly arranged
that one-third of the increased demand should be taken in 1821,
a fresh third in 1822, and the full amount in 1823.^ In 1823-24
Mr. Reid, the assistant collector, by introducing the Peahwa's silk
yard, or reshmt gaz, as the unit of measurement, increased the

»Mr. GoWamid, 26th March and 11th October IS41, Bom. Gov, Sel. VI. 11. fil.
Few details of these original Oiftha ratca have bocn obtained. Tbo rates in ths
villsge of KJioreg&on in Igatptiri were, rice fint cloas Ra. 5, second class K«. 4, third
class Rb. 3 ; nd^jli, khurdfui, wheat, masury initdna, tur, bdjri, Jniri, and grani, Re. 1 ;
van and lEun/ai, a«. 8; land newly broken a*. 4. Mr. Ooldamid, Boni.(:kiv. Scl.VI.5l,
Of the rates in the Nitoik subdivision Mr. Crawford vrote {21st April I82I, Rev.
Roc. 47 of 1S22, 263} : * Though in aonie Tillages iutoleraUe, the rate is in geiieral
prefcty well pruportionotL' I a N&aik and JaUipur the garden bifjha rate was Ka. 8 ;
it varied in other places from Ra. 6^ to Rs. 3. Dry-crop land ^'aried from a#. S
to Rs. 2,aodaveraffed Ra. 1^. In Dindori, where the revenue had been coUeoted b/
a plough tax varying from Rs. 10 to Rs. 20, a plouj^ was taken at 20 Itiffhds and a
bijfha rate fixed, the hi>;hoat on dry land being Ra. ]|. The old rates in Sinnar
varied in almost every village. There were four kdnbandi villages, Sinnar, Pimpri,
PotPimpri. and Vadgaon. isinnarpaid Rs. 9-10 the kfi/i if held by Konbis, or Rs. 9 if
held by Brihinana ; Pimpri paid 3 cm. to Rs. \\ tlie tioriolM^ bignd*; Cut- Pimpri paid
Rs. 0|, and Vadgaim Rs. 8i. In Chiindor tho drv.crop rate was fixe<l by Captain
Briggs at Rs li. and wa« roiluoed by Mr. Crawford to Re. 1 in 1821. Mr. Crawrord,
aist April 1821, Bom. Gov. Rev. Rec. 47 of 1822, 271.

> Mr. Bo^d, 15th July 1S27, Bom. Gov. Rev. Rec 207 of 1828, 412-413. Mr. Boyd
changed this tax into a ohoi^ of U per cent on all village revenues.

*Bom. Gov. Rev. Letter. 5th November 1823 ; East India Papers, Til. 810-811.
Id Yoola there were four sets, Gojanitis, MArwiris, gKKwm, nnd weavers.

4 Bom. Gov. Set. VI. 51*52. In 1821 Mr. Crawford complained that in tbe
diitriots of PAtoda, Chdndor, .Siaaar. Daipur, Diudori, and Nilaik, only 24,2M bigkds
hod been brought to account, la his opinion, had the otticers been xeoloua, the
measurements would have been five times oa large, 2lBt April 1821, Bom. Oct. fier.
R«o.47of 1822. 202.

•Mr. Crawford, 2Ut April 1821, Bom. Gov. Rov. Roc 47 of 1822. 274-275.

camber of hi^hdt by abont twenty-two per cent.' In the same

year be ordered that all the big plots in a village should be recorded

m the books, and the area of each plot entered in highds. These

nitnma were still very rough, in many plncee little more than

estimates. Two years later (1825-20) Mr. Dunlop did much to

Ljmprore the system, by ordering that in every village two forma

^■>uld be filled in, showing the number and names of its plots, or

^Hd#, their area in bighds, how much was tilled and how much

^pyBte> the higha rate,, the total assessment, and tho position of the

^uiflbandmen whether hereditary or yearly holders. At the same time

a bound day-book and ledger were introduced, instead of the loose

bits of paper on which tho accounts were formerly kept.-

Durixig the first three years of British management (I8I8-182I)

high produce prices prevailed, and the country made a rapid advance.

^wing the next six years (1821-1827), in spite of the scarcity of

^B2'i-2o, security of life and property and the rapid spread of tillage,

^Sbeod millet to fall from lorty-nine to seventy-nine pounds the

rupee. This was followed by six years (1827-1633) of still cheaper

grain, millet rupee prices ranging from ninety-four pounds in 1S27

tl4-4 iu liS32. In 1832 the latter rains failed so completely that very
;le of the late-crop land was sovra and many of the garden crops
ferod from want of water. In November 1832 Mr. Andrews, the
Listant collector, described the state of the people of ChAndor as
ist wretched. There was no hope of a crop, and the moneylenders
to dragging their debtors into court to realise what they could
"before the whole of the debtor's store was spent. When

t Andrews visited the village of KAnlad, every landholder was
the Ch^ndor civil court answering complaints brought by his
liters. In other villages most of the people had left their homes
in search of work. The few that remained were so wretched that
Mr, Andrews issued an order removing the duns or mohealsj which
had been set over them to enforce the payment of Government dues.
This was a great relief to the people, and would cost Government
little, as even thongh the duns had been kept almost nothing would
have been collected. In villages which had a supply of water tho
distress was less, and the ze-al of the people in growing garden crops
YOA striking.' Of £41,218 (Rs. 4,12,180) tho rovonuo for collection,
(Rs. 2,36,990) were collected, £16,363 (Rs. 1,63,630) were

id, and £1156 (Rs. 11,560) were left outstanding.*

In the next four j'oars (1833-1837) the Government demand was
lightened by the abolition of a special water rate in 1835 and of
sundry small cesses in. 1837, and by a reduction in garden and
dry -crop rates.^ To lessen the opportunities of exactions the village

* The Poahwa'a silk yard or gaa waa 18 inches or tasus in garden and 10 inohes or
Uuu4 in dry-crop land. Bom. Gov. 8el. VL 52.

'Bom. Gov. Sel. VI. 62. Mr. Goldsmid, 135, lat Novemlier 1S40. paras 22, 28. In

lilr. Boyd proposed that in every holding one-fourth of the recorded btghd^

entered aa falloir or aurpliiH, uUhn. Of the rest ono-tbird Bbould be aBseued

rate of Re. 1. another third at 8 of., and the rest at 4 u«. But aa this

wai complicated and left openings for fraud, it does not aeem to have been

ont. » Mr. W. C. Andrews, 24th Kovember 1832.

Gov. Rev. Roc, 548 of 1834, 75-79. These figurea are for Niaik, Sinnar,

idor, and Dindori, for 1832^3. They do not include village cxpe&fiea, Rs, 59,290.

Got. Kev. Rvo. 692 of 1836, 25 ; Bom. Gov. Sel. VI. 54.

Chapter VTII,

Land
Administratioai

Xlie British.
X818't8t€,

1818' 18SS,

isss-issr.

(Bomb&y Qasettaer.

214

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VIII.

Land
dmiuistratioiL

Xbo Britiah.
J8S3-1SJ7,

1840,

t8'1840.

accoant&nts were made to hold office for three years.' A more
complete village etatement of areae and aasessmente waa
prepared^ and landlioldere' receipt books with nambered and stamped
pages and a detailed record of the state of their payments were
introduced. The pages of the village day-book were also numbered
and Btampedj and the nse of a paged and stamped receipt-book was
introduced to show what payments had been made by the village
officers to the sub-divisional treasury." In the western villages the
watchman of the grain-yard was paid by Government instead of by
the village, and the order was withdrawn that no grain was to be
removed till security was given for the payment of the Government
revenue.

For several years the district officers had been complaining that
the assessment rates were too highj that there was no security
that they corresponded with the capabilities of the land, and that
it was time that the labour, annoyance, and expense of yearly
measurements should cease. Mr. Goldsmid proposed that in rice
lands, where the boundaries of fields were well marked^ the
fields should be measured and mapped, the quality of the soil and
its advantages of position should be appraised, and a rate fixed
to include all extra cesses and remain unchanged for thirty years.
Dry-crop lands in the plains should be divided into numbers,
their crop-bearing powers and advantages appraised, and a rate fixed
to include all cesses and reuiaiu unchanged for thirty years. In
the poor western uplands, which after two or three years cropping
had to lie fallow, it would in his opinion be a waste of labour and
money to divide the Ituids into small numbers and mark off their
boundaries. Instead of attempting this he snggested that they
should bo parcelled into large plots marked with natural boundaries
and charged at a lump rental or M&fi, leaving the villagers to arrange
among themselves what share each should contribute to the lump
sum. The lump rental was to be snbject to revision at the end of five
years.*'' Tliese suggestions were approved and the survey was begun
under Mr. Goldsmid and Lieutenant Davidson in 1838. Bad as
the state of the district was in 1836, the people were still further
reduced by the failure of rain in 1838. In one important respect
the pressure of this failure of crops weis less severe than in the 1832
scarcity. It was followed by a considerable rise in grain prices.
But as a rule the husbandmen had no store of grain. They were
extremely poor, living from hand to month, hi the majority of
cases the profits went to the grain-dealers.*

The following statement, which does not include Mdlegaon Feint
or the western hill villages, shows that during the first twenty-two
years of British rule (1818-1840) the land revenue collections varied
from £22,000 (Rs. 2,20,000) in 1824-25 to £04,900 (Rs. 0,49,000)
in 1837-38, and averaged £53,100 (Rs. 5,31,000) ; and remissions
variedfrom£200(Rs. 2000) in 1818-19 to £38,000 (Rs. 3,80,000)
in 1824-25 and averaged £10,279 (Rs. 1,02,790). Excluding four
years of famine or grievous scarcity, 1824, 1829, 1832, and 1838, the

I Bom. Gov. ScL VI. 53. » Bom. Gov. Bel. VI. 53. • Bom. Gov. 8«L VL 25i.
* Mr. Tibart, 0th Kovember 1839, in Bom. Gov, Bov. Bee, 1092 of 1840, 3-4.

NASIK. 215

ihangea ia revenue show that tlie collecHons rose from £57,300

Chapter TtsM

R«. 5,73,000) in 1818-19 to £63,350 (Rs. 6,33,500) in 1825-26,

L&Bd 9

AdminifltratioiLt

kod fell in the next. five years to £44/250 (Rs. 4,42,500) in 1831-32.

rb-v then rose to £01,150 (Rs. C,ll,500) in 1833-34 and again fell

Loud Revoau*.^

•>00 (Rfi. 6,10,000) in 1330-37. In 1837-38 and 1639-40 they

. d to about £64.900 (Rs. 6,41».000) which waa the highest

ram collecte<i daring these twenty-two years :

Ndsik Liind Rwenue, 1S18-1840.

■

6c»I>nrtsioin.

Ml^pSL

ToUl
rmUl

181B-1A.

uio-ao.

1830-11. 1

US1X3.

CoUeo-

&0-

Oftllce-

R*-

mf»-

llOOM.

CoUec-

KomU-

CoBco-

Bm&U*

tttflwU.

Uunc

aioiu.

tloMS.

tiona.

tlona.

tlODS.

alocts.

■

t^i%wm^miiQ0,

Ba.

Bs.

IU.

Ba.

Re.

Efl.

Ba.

Rs.

Ra.

52?* :: }

}i«

(t,70,00«

18,000

SO.A0O

...

3J,O0O

1600

t4,WW

1000

rfc4,w4«f

70,000

...

as.000

...

87,000

6000

9»fiOi

tt.000

'^^^^^1

IMMMl ^ ...

1.<M.I>00

atooo

67,000

...

10.000

...

M.UOC

...

^^^^H

BMAC ••« .«

«,M,OOU

06,000

stooo

1.06.00U

iKIOO

1,14,000

11.000

i.yo.ouo

U,000

^^^^H

MUft

1.40.000

TO.OOQ

ro.oou

76.00C

77 .wo

^^^^H

f«to4» ^ ^

lfl9

8,T0,000

1,40.000

«..

l.W.OOU

...

1.44,000

so.ooo

1,36,000

64,000

^^^^1

n.^KhAmdak.

^^^1

BkfUn .,

Sfi

es.aoo

(bi.ooo

1500

Oi.800

ISOO

07,600

Z&OO

^^^^1

ISr*::: z

TcftaX ...

SO.ftOO

8D,A00

9600

ao.6oc

81,60C

1000

^^^^H

108

W,000

10.000

17.000

6O0

18,600

600

805

••'

6.73,000

2000

6.8e.«(H)

oooo

(1,1S,00«

88.600 0.17.600

86,000

SPV^DmMOM.

VUkffoft

Total

ronU)

istt-ts. 1

1828-W.

1624-36. 1

18S&-S6.

CoUoo-

IW-

■lou.

Collw-

Re-

•loiu.

CoHec-

R«mlB-

OoDh-

Remia.

ihiMif/.

Uoiu.

tiotu.

tlvua.

ftlons.

lUwa.

alooa.

f^ataaOiu^ar.

[U.

iu.

IU.

Ra.

IU.

Re.

Ra.

B«.

Ra.

SnpliU ... )

yvma ... J

j 4a.ooo

33.S00

2600

SO.O0O

1000

7600

17,000

97,000

1000

^^1

OtftjMiur ».

* 1.70.000

84.00C

IX.OM

84,000

60OC

SS.OOO

40.000

87.000

oooo

^^^^1

Inndori

flS

l.ya.ooo

M,00(

tooo

70.000

1000

87.000

37.000

BO.OOCI

6000

^^^^H

Skunu »i M>.

ttl

SiWMXW

1,90.000

11.000

l,04.«Hl

oooo

3S.A0C

70.000

1,S1,00C]

1.^000

^^^^H

triifk ... ..

1,40.«)0

CT.OOQ

10,000

VlfiHO

6000

20.000

44.000

bo.ooo

6000

i^^^^H

Hfiete „. ...

>,70.0(»

l,4S.0O0

SU.000

1,14,000

44,000

80.000

00,000

1,24,000

M,000

^^^^1

//, KhAtui€9K

. ^^^1

BA«Ud ... ...

...

67.600

...

09.S00

6000

88.0OU

30,000

66,000

9000

^^^^1

JAykbwU

...

&1.00C

,,,

30.600

4600

16.000

W.OOO

80.600

600

^^^^H

Abbom „.

T^itlU ...

108

— ::: —

U.&00

16,600

600

11,000

8000

ID.UOO

1000

0.23,600

70.500

&,97.0OO

ro/wo

2,20,000 S.80.000

6.83,500

<S4,500

flcv-Divuion.

VUUffti.

TcUI

reutAl

182«-27.

1827-5(8.

1628.29.

1820^.

CViUee-

mta-
siona.

Coll 00-

Re-
in U-

Colleo-

Bealfl-

Colloc-

RcmU-

JttMMU.

Uons.

ilona,

tioos.

Blons.

tioni.

■loni.

i.— a*i(i««fna^ar.

Rs.

Ra.

R«.

Ra.

Ba.

Ra.

Volar ... J

1 4fl.0OO
* 1. 70.000

10.000

060

0 tr/jo

0 260

0 94.00

0 4000

460U

2000

^^H

t'hinjliir

66.000

SI .00

0 87.001

& 18,00

0 77,00

0 18,000

31,000

800U

^^^^1

DiuJiirl

l,ftS.OO0

80.000

13.00

0 7U.0M

> iOO

Q 69.00

0 MOO

16,000

34.tWfl

^^^^H

Sinnar

111

I'ftJ.OflO

l.U.oOC

2H.00

0 1,23.801

D U.00

0 1,16.00

0 28,000

66.000

6Q,0<W

^^^^1

S4«tk

e«

l.*fl.O0O

OG.OlX.

1I>,W

0 80.00

) K60

0 w.oo

0 10,000

87.000

l&.0«rt

^^^^H

MMl*

18B

a,7o.o«o

i,n.6o«

41.60

0 1.16,00

0 46,00

0 1.10,00

0 46,000

40.000

4&.000

^^^H

//.-jnUfKfeO.

^^^^

Ucltn

&0.S0C

»60

0 66.00

0 600

0 66.00

0 4000

40.000

17,000
76O0

^^^H

JftyUMdft

...

SH.ftOt

46(

C 86.0t

) 900

0 84.00

0 4000

30,500

^^^^1

AWmb* .- ...

1(«

...

17,0OC

SOO

0 SMO

0 60

0 20,00

0 IfrfK)

17.000

3AO0

^^^^H
'^^^H

•

f.4C,MK

l.G2,O0

0 0.26,00

0 01,600 fl.70,00

0 l,S6,0O

0JZ,91,W0

I.TS.OOO

IBombay Oaz«tt«erJ

niaptOTVin.

Land

administration.

Land Revenue.

I8I8-1S40.

21G

DISTRICTS.

Surrey.

1840-1870,

KdJtUe Land J^evrnuf^ 1818 - IS^—coniinned,

BcB-PivnuoM.

VUUfw.

Toul
rctiUl

or
kmmdj.

tSSOSL

iRSi-as.

iM.* 1

C<»Uo(S

tJoo*.

Remift-

BloU.

Oollffr
Umu.

lt«mit-
atom.

OollM-
llou.

KIphAd ... 1
A'ocar ... 1

Cti&ndor

Dlndorl

Slnnfcr ...

NMk

Mlodft

iSAtfl&a

J*vliti»da
4bba&«

ToUl ...

111

180

6»
M
106

r 4«,ooo

* 1,70.000
1,08.000
J.W.OOO
l.*6.000
»,70.000

B*.

19.(00

BO.0O0
M,000
»8,000
Ot.000
1,06.000

M,S00
14,000
18,600

«900
Sfi,000

aooo

97,000

4000
«I00

16O0

B«.

Lt,M0

40.000
60.000
88,000

»,000
96,000

6>.S00
31.000
18.600

0600

81,000

10,000

0O.UOO

•000

»jm

fiOOO
600

MOO

tr.ooo

41.000
86.000

sG.aot
4B,ooa

87,000
».000
16.500

1S.090

40.000

mm
sr.ooo

7000
BMO

006

...

6.oe,»oo

1.10,000

4,4>,600

1,92,000

3,W,600

1,47.600

Bi:a DiviBioBi,

VUU«e&

ToUl
renul

or
kamdU

1838-34.

18M 36.

1836-80.

ISSfrJT?. 1

Oollco-

Uotu.

tnts-
sloiit.

OoUec-
tluni.

Br.

doni.

Ck>ll«c-

Uoiu.

B«mia.

ciona.

Colhw-
tioni.

BMBta.

■lou.

I.-Akmadnayttr.

Bi.

Ba.

Ra.

Ba.

Bl.

Ba.

Ra.

Bi.

NlphAd ... >

es
in
eo

180

) 40,000

M, 70,000
l,Ott,WXi
8,80,000
1. 44.000
8,70,000

33,000

S600

17,000

6000

I8.OO0I

5500

10,000

8900

Cbiiidor

Utudorl

Blnnar

NWIi

Pfctoda

81.000

es.ooo

1,40,000

07,600

1^,000

aooo

"soo

9000

0»,000
00,000

1.17,000

67.600
1, 16,000

11.000

6000

90.000

OMO

31,000

07,000
fll.OOO

1,38.000
70,000

1,26,000

1S.O0O

4000
400O

{600
16,000

68.000
ttS,000
1.1O.0M
74.000
63.000

iiiii

n.-Khtindmk.

B4«Un

Jiykheda

Abboaa ...

Total ...

54
108

...

66,000
98,000
SO.OOO

lOOO

600

lOOO

68,OOol

ts.ooo
o.ooo

600«
looa

1000

aa.ooo

38.0001

n.000

8000

1000
600

67.000
81 .600
21,600

8000

900O
600

800

...

Mi,«»

19,600 », 46,600

78,500

6.92,000

61,600

8,io,ooo'ur,«»

Bci-DivniovB.

I,~A/itnadruiffar.

Nlpb&d ... I
Voifcf ... f
Cbindor ...

Dladori

Slnnar

Nidk

PUodft ...

JI.~KIUhuUsh.

BlcUn

Jtykbedft.

▲bhona

Total ...

VUUcM

ISO

03
111

189

86
64

108

806

reotftl

karruU,

Ba.

I 46,000

' 1.70,000
1.08.000
iJ.Ef^OOO
1.4«,0'iO
1,70,000

18S7-8S.

CoUcc-
tlooa

Ra.

sa,6oo

87,000
66,0U0

1,43,000
76.000

1,44,000

61,000
S8.000
20,(00

0,49,000

R<rtuU-
aiuua.

Ra.

9600

8000
80no

10.000
8600
9000

1600
6000

1600

44.000

1(IS889.

OoU«c-
tiona

Ba.
7600
48,000

47,000
B4.000
38.000
06.000

40,000
£6.000
18,600

8,78.000

Banla*
tkmM,

Ra.

0000
8a,OD0

n.ooo

48,000

90,000
08.000

tt,600
8006

8000

3,13,600

18S9-4a

CoUao-
Uom.

Ba.

ao.&Do

77.000
70,000

l,6X.O0O
76.000

1A7.O0O

08,000
83,600

so,ooo

8.44,000

riooa.

Ba.

6000
31.000

4000
U.D00

4000
38,O0O

8600

1600
1600

73.600

At tho time of the 6rst survey settloment (1840) Chitndor with
its petty division Niph^d, Dindori, Sinnar, N4aik, and Kdvnai
or Igatpuri, formed a anb-collectorate under Alimadnagar; part of
Nandgaon, and Yeola wore included in the P^toda eub-division of
Ahmadnagar ; Mdlegaon including a part of Niindgaon and B^liii
or Satdna including Kalvan were iu Kb^udeab; and Peint w

itfaw

nAsik.

217

native state. For survey purposes, the plain or desk and the hill or
cMu/; ^lli^s wore formed into two charges, the plain being placed
under the survey dopartinent, and the hill-land under the assistant
coUector Mr, Tytlt^r. The survey was begun in the plain country
in 18JJ.S-30 in the Ch^ndor sub-oivision, and brought to a close by
the settlement of the Patoda sub-division in 1847. The Khandesh
portion of Ntisik remained unsettled until 1868.

In the Kasik sub-coUectorate, 3G9 plain villages were settled
between 1840 and 1845. Of these 126 were in Chandor, sisty.three
in l>indori. 111 in Sinnar, and sixty-nine in NAsik. They occupied
an arua of 1295 square miles or 829,409 acres, 578,853 of which
were of Government assessed arable land.^ The financial effect of
the survey settlement in this area is given in the following
»(atement. Compared with the former total rental the survey
figures show a reduction of fifty-five per cent in Chindor, of thirty-
two per cent in Diudori, of fiity per cent in Sinnar, and of forty-five
per ceut in Ntisik^ or an average of 45J per cent for the snb-
oollectorate. Compared with the collections at old rates in the
previous year, the new assessment showed a reduction of thirty per
cent in Ch^ndor. of twenty in Dindori, of forty-one in Sinnar,* and
of thirty-four in Ndsik, or an average reduction of thirty-one per
cent over the entire sub-coUectorate. Compared with the average
coll-o.-tions between the beginning of British rule and the survey
: rit, the survey figures give a decrease of four per cent in

( : , of fifteen per cent in Sinnar, and of fifteen per cent in

NAsik ; in Dindori they show an increase of 4§ per cent. The final
resolt of the survey rates, when the whole arable area should be token
for tillage, would be an increase on past collections of nineteen per
cent in C'hiindor, of twenty -two in Dmdori, of twenty-one in Sinnar,
and i>f oighloon in Nfisik, or an average increase of twenty percent
for the whole sub-collectorate':

Chapter_VI]

Land
Administral

Survey.

1S40'I870,

Ndaik

Suh-ColUctoraU,
1840- 184£,

1 ITdiUt Svh-CQlUctoratf Plain Villaffcs, ms.

Sw-Dirmoir.

VIIli««.

Sqaaro
miltm.

Acrw.

Pnoeat-

Nrenf
bttiren
land.

Oovem-
mciit

luid.

Perc«iik-

•tfeol

BATdan

Und.

AIi«D»bM]

Und Id

GOTCTD-

mrat

VtUkffQf.

Illf

111

948
S3S

347.82C

Acr«L
i£0.6ao

109.flM

9o,eoo

H
6

».7»
17,7«
S}.03fi
18.600

1S9&

BS9,4«D

878,85J

B2.06i

Mr. t»»y. 5th M«\h 1845, in NAsik Survey Report, 910 of llHh October 1874.

> Tot th* group of forty -thret; viUji;i'i>« only. Captain Pavidaoo, 0 of 10th April
45, III :■ /ik Survey Rojiorl 1)10 of I9th Octolier 1874.

1&«5

9 CApiAin Davidson, 6 of Ititb April 1945, ptuik 14.

mt^

(Bombay Qi

218

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VIIL

Land
Adminutration.

Survejr.

Svb-CuUcctormie,
1840 'ISiS,

Ndaik Sub'ColUctorate SeUtemmt, 1840 - 1845,

J840-184S.

9c9-J>vnatc».

UuDcnov.

OubLBOTiMia.

Ootbe
toUl
reoUl

On pr«yi-

oa*;ear*i
coll«oUotM.

laorcaae.

DeenMe.

Chftndar

Wndori
eiDnar

NUk

Total ...

FereeuL

S2
30
IS

wreeot.

M
M
41

Ftfosni.

PWMnb.

ij)
u

PeroeaL
18

...

Survey returns of 1844 show that exchi.sive of the to's^nof Ndsik
the sab-collectorato, that in Chandor Dindori SinnAr and Ndaiki
contained 27,885 peopl^i 28,354 bullocks and bafTaloeB^ 9240 oh
and goats, 951 horses^ 823 carts, and29G4 ploughs.^

The following are the available details of the survey settlement
the plain or desk villages.

l*he new rates were introduced into the petty diviaiona of Niphdd
and VozarinChdndor by Mr. Groldsmid in 1840-41, and were extended
to the remaining villages of that su.b-division by Lieutenant Daridaon
in the following year.' Chilndor at that time formed the eastern
division of the half of the sub-collectorate which lay north of the
Goddvari. It was bounded on the north by the Chdndor range,
on the east by P^toda, on the south by Sinnar, and on the
west by Dindori. It contained 126 Government villages and covered
an area of about 222,700 acres.^ The measurement of all and the
classification of forty-one of the villages were finished by July 1840.
The settlement was introduced into the villages of Niphdd and
Vozar in 1840-41, and into the rest of the sub-division in 1841-42.

The diagram annexed to the survey report for the petty divisions
of Niph^d and Vozar shows that, during the twenty-two years ending
1839-40, of a total nominal rental of £4600 (Rs. 46,000). the
collections had varied from £450 (Rs. 4500) in 1820-30 to £2700
(Rs. 27.000) in 1825-26 and 1827-28, and averaged £1850(R8. 18,500),
and remissions had varied from £100 (Rg. 1000) in 1821-22, 1823-2*.
and 1825-26 to £1700 (Rs. 17,000) in 1824-25, and averaged £448
(R3.4480).*

(

1 Captain DavidBon, 47 of 29tliNareTnber 1S45. in KAbUc Snrre^Roport 9IOof 1874.

S Liimteiuuit Davidsna (2lBt October 1841) writes to the Revenue Commlsaioner,
'Kxoept eight small villages aada portion of the garden land, the survey of the rhAndor
■nb-diviaion has beeu completed, aad everything prepared for the introduction i.>f tba
new rates, which, owing to the distressed state ofsome of the vi Uages, should hv brought
into operation sufficiently early to form the basis of the approaching yearly settlemeat,'
Bom. Gov. Sel. CXXX. part II. 66.

3 There were besides twenty seven alienated Tillages with a total rental of Ks. SS^TOO,
The alienated revenue in Government villages amount«d to Rs. 35,f>'^. Mr. Goldsmid
doabted the validity of the title by which many alienated villaees and agrcatporiioa'
ofrent-freoland in Chindor wero (l&W)) held. Bom. Gov. Sel. CXXX. part 1I.42,43J

* The details are : In the first four yeara of British mlt, GoLLKcnoNs rose from
about K9. 18,000 in 1818-19 to Rs. 24,500 in 1S21-22; and, with a fall in the next year
of About Rs. 2000, they rose to Rs. 26.000 in 1823-24. Then came the year of famine,
1824-25, when the revenue fell to Rs. 7000. lo the following yew it roM ta

NASIK.

Tlie diag^xn for the Ch^ndor mimlatd^r's division shows that
daring the twenty-three years ending 1840-41, of a total nominal
rental of £17,000 (Es. 1,70,000), the collections had varied from
£2100 (Ba. 21,000) in 1829-80 to £9300 (R«. 98,000) in 1840-41
and averaged £6710 (Rs. 67,100), and remissions had varied from
£200 (Be. 2000) in 1833-34 to £6000 (Ra. 60,000) in 1824.25 and
•Twraged £1596 (Rs. 15,960). »

In framing his rates for the petty divisions of NiphiLd and Vosar,
Mr. Goldsmid was guided by a consideration of the rates fixed in
other parts of tho country, the existing nominal assessment in
Niph^d and Vozar, the payments for a series of years, tho effect
which these payments seemed to have had on the people, the
change in the valae of money, and the existing state of tillage,
population, and markets. These considerations led him to propose
the following ratos which were sanctioned by Government. In
dry- crop lands, nine classes ranging from a maximum acre-rate of
2#. (Re. 1) to a minimum of B^d, {as, 2\); in channel-watered garden
lands, twelve classes ranging from a maximum of 16a. (Rs. 8) to a
minimum of Gs. (Rs. 3) ; and in well- watered garden lands, £ve classes
ranging from a maximum of Bs. (Rs. 4) to a minimum of 4«. (Rs. 2).
The survey rental at these rates amounted to £2192 (Rs. 21,920),
that is compared with the old total rental (Rs. 46,000), a
redaction of 6fty-two per cent. Compared with the collections
(Rs. 20,500) of 1839-40, rhe collections TRs. 17,607) of 1840-41 at
survey rates showed a redaction of fourteen per cent, a reduction

Chapter^ VIIL

Land

Adminiatratioi^

Survey. H
ChandoTt

Bs. 37,000, Again feU to Rs. 19.000 in 1&2G.27, and rose Ui Rs. 27,000 in 1827-28.
Iq the next two Vfara it Aeain Tell to Rs. 4500 in 1829-30. It then roM in the
foUowuig year to Ra. 19,500, and fell in the neict two y«Ani to R«. 5d00 in 1&32-33,
Since 1833 there w&a & rise and fall in every alternate yeivr, the highest amoant*
collected being Rs. 22,000 in 1833-34, Rs. 23,500 iu 1537-38, and Rs. 20,500
in 1839-40, and the Iowe«t Ri. 16,000 in 1836-37, and Rs. 7600 in 1838-39. The
avenge coUcctioos during this whole period of twenty-two yean (1818- 1840)
amonnted to Rs. 18,fi00 out of a nominal rental of Ra. 46,000. During the same
period Remiasionh varied almost as mach as ooUeotions. In the first two y^n
none were wanted, while in the next three years they rose to Rs. 2500, llien
with a (kU to R«. 1000 in the following year, they rose to Rs. 17,000 in 1824-25
and fell to Bs. \000 in 1825-26. In the remaining fourteen years they amounted
to Ke. 9500 in 1826-27 and 1831 32 ; Bs. 0000 in 1838-39 ; Rs. 6500 ld 1830-31 and
1836-37; Rs. 5500 in 1935-36; Rs. 5000 in 1834^35 and 1839-40; Rs. 4000 in
1828-29 ; Ra. 3500 in 1832-33 and 1833-34 ; and Ra. 2500 in 1837-38. Diagram in
Bom. Gov. Sel. CXXX. part II. 41,60.

1 The details are : In the ^rst four years Collectionb steadily rose from Rs. 70,000
in 1818-19 to Rs. 83,000 in 1321-22. They then began to fall till they reached
Ra. 23»000 in 1824-25. In the next year they rose to Rs. 87,000 and again fell to
Be. 65,000 in 1826-27. Th<*n rising to Rs. 87,000 in 1827-28, they again fell in the
next twoyears to Rs. 21,000 in 1829-30. In the next nioe years the highest coLleo*
tions wew Rs. 81,000 in 18:i:J-34 and Rs. 87,000 in 1837-38 ; and the lowest Rs. 27.000
in 188248 and Rs. 42.000 in 1838-39. They then rv]so to Rs. 93,000 in 1840 41. The
average oouections daring this whole period of twenty-three years (1818- 1841)
aaottDted to Rs. 67.100 out of a toUl rental of Rs. 1,70,000. During theoe
year* Rkvibsioms varied as much as collections. In the first two years they were
DOt required. In the next two years they rose to Rs. 12,000 in 1821-22, and in
two more years fell to Rs. GOOD in 1823-24. Then came the bad year of 1824-25
when they ainoantetl to Rs. 60,000. In the remainiDg years they were Rs. 9000
in 1825 26, Rs. 31,000 in 1826-27, Ra, 13,000 in 1827-28, Ra. 15,000 in 1828-29,
Ba. 8000 in 1829-30. Rs. 25,000 iu 1830-31, Rb. 31,000 in 1831-32. Ra. 18.000 ia
1832-33, Rs. 2000 in 1833-34, Rt, 13,000 in 1834-35 and 1835-36, Bs. 21,000 in
1636.37. Rs. 8000 in 1837-38, Rs. 32,000 in 1838-39, Ks. 21,000 in 1839-40, and
Eb. 12,000 ia 1840-41. Diagram in Bom. Gov. Sel. CX^X. port XI. 48,68.

tBombfty Omzflttaer,

220

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VIII.

Land
Admin ifitration.

Survey.

Chdmlor,
1840- IS4S.

J)ittdori,

wHcli in Mr. GoWsmid's opioion the state of the villages rcqnired.
In sanctioning these rates Government noticed that the rodnction o£
fifty-two per cent in the whole demand was to a great ext^tnt nominal,
as the old total had never been realised. The actual sacrifice n-oulj
probably be small, as average past collections for the twenty-two yean
ending 1839-40 amounted to between £1800 and £1900 (Rs. 18,000
and Ra. 1 9,000), and under the new rates, when the whole arable arc»j
was under tillage, the revenue would be £2192 (Ra. 21,920). Aai
uniform system would bo a great relief to the landholders, who
suffered severely from the exactions of hereditary district and
officers,^

The same rates were extended to the remaining part of ihi
sub-division in 1841-42. Compared with the old nominal rental of]
£17,03S (Rs. 1,70,380), the survey rental of £7637 (Rs. 70.370) on
the entire arable area showed a reduction of fifty-fivu per cent, aadJ
compared with the average of col lections (Rs. 07,103) during the.
twenty-three years ending 1840-41 j an increase of thirteen por cent*]

Lavd.

OiEon.

ChuioBl-witAml.

WellmMnd.

AVTAli.

Acm.

Avenge
Mm

An«0-

cuout.

Aon*.

Arengv
tton
rata.

ACTM.

Av*r-

•ore
r»U.

Al-

mant.

AOM

AbMM

mat.

Ooremra»nt

Bwreu
ToUl ...

US.Til

48.612

A., p.

9 8
7 0
0 s

M.817

8018
^1

4 7 10
4 13 S

IS.MO

iswT

R.».p
S 16 I

8 iV s

Rb.

7009

140.

23.

4S,

-
MS,

.- 1

Bl«.707

7 6

1.00,719

320»

i S 3

14,767 ■

as2s

S 14 D

8SM

TSa.Ml I.W,740

After Chandor the survey settlement was introduced (1842-43)
into the sixty-three plain villages of Dindori. The survey
measurement and clastjiScation of this part of the snb-collectorate
wore finished by October 1842. At that time Dindori formed the
western division of the half of thesnb-collectorato which lay north of
the Goddvari. It was bounded on the north by tiio Chiludor range,
on the east by Chdndor, on the south by Ndsik, and on the west ny
the Peint state. As Dindori touched on the west the hill tract
that stretches from Trimbak to the fort of Saptashring, it was more
within the influence of the hills, and had a less uncertain rainfall
than Chdndor. The diagram annexed to the survey report showa
that during the twenty-four years ending 1841-42, of a nominal
rental of £10,800 (Rs. 1,03,000) the collections had varied from

I Mr. Golilsmid, 135. lat Xoreraber 1840. and I-ieut. Davidwrn, 2l«t October 1841,
Bom. Oov.Sel. CX XX. part II.. 40.-('>, 67. Mr. Reid, Chief Secretary, to Revenue
CoramiMiouer, 093 of 20tli March 1841. Ditto, 65.

3 Bom. Gov. Sel. CXXX. part II. 68. In the entire mib-divinion the fcverago pftit
coUf»ctioi)nb«forethu8urreyacttlem(!nt amounted to Rs. 01,227. while the coUoctioovj
At «urvey ratea in 1843 amounted to R». V3,309« Bom. Uov. Rev. H«c; l(j08 oi 1844.,
197.

nAsik.

221

*ioA n^q. 36,000) in 1829-30 to £7800 (Bs. 78,000) in 1841-42 and
fifiOOO (Us. 60.000), and remisaiona had varied from £200
tl 1 in 1822-23,1823-24. 1827-28, 1833-34, 1840-41, and

1 to £3700 (Rs. 37,000) in 1824-25, and averaged £737

(i;^. 7o70).i

Sarvey retnms of 1841 show that the sirty-three plain villagoa of
Dindori had 23,463 people, 29,470 bullocks aud biiilaloes, lOoC
horses, o006 sheep. 05S carts, aud 942 ploughs.^

Its nearness to the Sahyrf.dris made Dindori loss liable to dronght
th&n Clulndor. At the same time ita old assessment was much lighter
than in Ch4udor; for, while the comparative richness of the soils of
Ditji'^n and Chandor was as twelve to thirteen, the averaije acre
laie in Dindori was only 2». 2^(1. {Rs. 1-1-6) compared with 3#. Hd.
(R». l-TJ-O) in Oh^iudor, or forty per cent less. Besides this, two-
thirds of the Dindori people added to their earnings a3 husbandmen,
by bringing timber from the Sahyitdri forests to the local marts
from which it was carted to Ndsik or to Ahmadungar. Owing to thoaa
causes the collections in Diuduil, during seasons of unusual failure,
were never so far below the average, nor those in good years so far
above tho average as in Chd.ndor. As regards markets the two
6ub-divis>ions were much on a par. Its more certain rainfall was a
r>u for fixing higher ratos in Dindori than in Chandor. But the
erence was so sliglit that Lieutenant Davidson did not think
it prudent to impose higher rates. At the Chdndor rates the
Dindori survey rental amounted to £7450 (Rs. 74.600). The
financial effect of thia settlement was a rednction of thirty per cent
on the old nominal rental of £10,800 (Rs. 1,08,000), aud when the
entire arable area should be brought under tillage, a rise of about
o per cent on ftvei*age collections. Compared with the*
: > (I^. 78,000) of 1841-42, the collectioua (Ra. 63,000) at
enrver rates in 1842-43 showed a reduction of about twenty per

^Bffe:

CliApter

Land
Adminutr&t

Surrvy.
Dindori,

cent.

Tho deUils are: Witli a fall in 1810-20 from Ra. 62,000 to Rb. 57,000. the

= roAC to Ra. 70.000 in I82S-24, and fell the next year (1824-*25J to

F: In the next four years they varieii from I\h. (iO.OOO in 1826-1^ to

lu. ; i in 1827.28. They then foil to Ra. 3(J,000 in 1829 ,W. and, rising to

H^ 54.0IN) thu (t.llinring year, they again fell to Ks. 41,000 in \^i:^2^:^3, and rote to
ftd. 63.000 in 183:^-34. bince then, except in ]834-:tr) M-hen they amounted to
Ra- 6O,0tK» mid *u 18:t8-39 to K». 47,000, there wan a steady increase nutil thev reached
Ra. 78,O<)0 in 1841-42. The average colUotiima during this whole period of tireiity.
fourvean (1818-1842) aoiouiitvd tu Ha. CO.OOOout of u. uonimal rental uf Ra. 1,08,000,
In t&e firai four yeara no Remissions wore granted. In tho next fonr years,
c«pt in 1824-25 when they wore Ra. 37,000, they varied Eroni Rs. 20OO in
i-23 to Ra. 6000 in lH-2.V2ti. In the next sevon yearfi, except in 18?7-28 when
y were Rs. SOiX) and in !82fl-.10 when they were Ra. 24,000, they varied from
7000 in 18:10-31 bo Rs. 15,000 in 1832-33. In the remaining nine year*, oxrept
iD 1838-39 when ther were Rs. 22.000, they varied from Ra. 2000 in 1833-34. 1840 41,
n-' ' "'■ v_r to Rs GOOO in 1834-3.5. Lieatenant Davidson, 23, Uth October 1842,
F -1. CXXX. part II. ,'.-82.

V. Rev. Rec. 16'J8 of 1844.201.
•) Id Ciiandor the redaottoD on the old total rental was fifty per cent and the inoreiue
on a\-crag« collections before the 6nr>*cy settlement was tM'enty-six per cent^ Bom.
Oct. &tL CXXX. 82. The average coLlectiona before the survey settlement amounted
to Ri. (50.048, while the collections at sur^'ey rates amounted m 1843 to lis, 62,847.
Bom, Gov. Rev. Kec. 1668 of lUit 199.

[BomUj OaMttMri

228

DISTRICTS,

Chapter VIIL

L&nd
AdxainistratioiL

Sttrrey.
Dindori,

Dmdari SeUUnmi, 2841-43.

Sinnar,

Ukd.

OAmnuL

lJH-aU>F.

OhuiQiJ-wMtrrcd.

Well-wBUmL

Tocu.

Aom

Avcrmge

Aoro

nto.

Ajmh

tD«nt.

AorcA.

ATflTmgn

MJtW

nta.

Amw-

nvot

AerM.

Arer.

rmte.

Amtm

menL

Acrm

in«ul.

OovflrooMat
All«iiu«l ...
DUpttUMi ..,

BWTM

Toul ...

16.793

saoe

28.704

B 8
10 »

Rt.

4T.tU

11, 874

lOTi

4933

987

IUt.p

4 6 «

4 1 S

lU.
U86

1437
S80

R...P.

ail

!1 14 U

lU.

4MS

803

»7,5es

3T»4A0
8804

Sa.704

Sa.

78jOe»
U.881

ion

1,40,068

6 »

W,b67

6310

4 » B

n,*07

1717

8 > 6

«804

1,47,086

87.788

The survey was next introduced into Sinnar. Forty-three villages
were settled in 184-3-44 and the remaining sixty-eight in the
following year. On the north, Sionar was separated from Cbandor
by the Godirari, on the east and south it was bounded by Kopargaon
and Sangamuer, now both in Ahmadaagar, and on the west by N^ik.

In the group of forty-three villages, during the twenty-five
years ending 1842-43, out of a total nominal rental of £11,500
(Ra. 1,15,000), collections varied from £1400 (Ra. 14.000) in 1824-25
to £7600 (Rs. 75,000) in 1840-41, and averaged £5000 (Rs. 50,000),
and remissions varied from about £50 (Rs. 500) in 1818-19, 1819-20,
1833-34, and 1835-36, to £3200 (Rs. 32,000) in 1824-25, and averaged
£840 (Rs. 8400) .i

The diagram for the entire Sinnar sub-division shows that daring
the twenty-five years ending 1842-43, of a nominal rental of
£28,000 (Ra. 2,80,000), collections varied from £3260 (Rs. 32,500)
in 1824-25 to £10,000 (Rs, 1,60,000) in 1842-43 and averaged
£11,400 (Ra. 1,14,000), and remissions varied from £200 (Rs. 2,000)
in 1818-19 and 1319-20, to £7000 (Rs. 70,000) in 1824-25, and
averaged £2080 (Rs. 20,800) .«

1 The dotails of the group of forty-thrcA villages show thftt, in the first five yeu9
the CoLLBcrioxs rose steadily from lis. 40.000 m 1S18-19 to Ra. 57.0t)0 in 1822-i23.
They then fell to Ks. 14,000 in 18*24-25. unci, after rising to Rs. 6:i,()00 in tho next
yeAf. ogaia^fiiil to Ha. 50,000 in 182627. They again rom to Rfl. AiS.OOO in 1827-2$
And fell in the next two years to Ks. 19,000. Annin. with an increase of Rs. 22,000 io
1S30 31, they fell to Ra. 26,000 in 1832-33. They rose in the foUon-ing year to
Rx. 61,000, and. dunog the next nine years 1834- 184H. varied from Rfl. 42,000 io
1838-39 to Ra. 75,000 in 1840-41. The average coLIeotiona duhng the whole period
of twenty-five years amounted to a Uttle uver Kv. fiO.OOO of a nominal rentsil of
lU. 1,15,000. RsursjiioNS varied a« greatly aa collections. In the firat five years
they steadily rose from about Ud. 500 m 1818-19 to Ks. GOOO in I8'.'2-23. In 1S*J4.25
they amoanttid to Kji. 32,000 ; in 1829..'tO to Rs. 20,000 ; in 1832-33 to Ra. 17.000 ;
in 1828-29 to Rs. 14.000 ; in 1831-32 U) Ks. 13.000 ; iu 1841-42 to Ra. 11.000 ; and.
except in 1833-34 and 1835-36, when they were Ra. 500, in the rcmaioing yean th«y
Taried from Rs. 3000 to Hs. 5000. Captain Davidaon, 27, 2ad November 1843, Bom.
Gov. Rev. Iteo. 1668 of 1844, 179-192.

S The details of the entire Sinnar Bub-diviaion are: In the first five years the
Collections steadilv rose from R8.95,000in 1818-19 to R& 1,30,000m lb22•2.^ They
then began to fall till they reached Rs. 32.500 in 1824-25. Id the next year they
rose to Kb. 1.31,000. and then falling in one year and rising in another, they fell to
Rs. 56.000 in 1829-30. In the following yoar they rose to Ra. 98,000, in the next
two year* fell to R«. 65,000, and again rose to Bs. 1,40,000 in 1833-34. Since then,
with a fall in one year and arise in another, they amounted to Rs. 1,43,000 in 1837-38 ;
and then faUing to Ks. 94,000 in 1&38-39, again rose to fU. 1,52,000 in 1839-40, In

||Maf

Ni.8IK.

228

Most of the Sinnar landholders were (1843) sank m the deepest
pOTerty. Their very small household and personal expenditure,
ersrytjung in fact eeemod to show that the assessinent exhausted
Ibe whole profit of their land, barely leaving them a fair retorn for
their own and their cattle's labour together with the cost of field
tools and seed.^

The survey rates of Chfindor^ and Dindori were extended to
Sinnar, and as the Sinnar soil was poorer its actual assessment waa
much lower than in the two other pub-diviaions.* Compared with
the former nominal rental of £11,468 (Ra. 1,14,680), the total
survey rental of iho group of forty-three villages amounted to £5450
(Rs. 54,500) ur a decrease of over fifty-two per cent. The collections
the first year of survey settlement (1843-44), amounting to
88 (R«. 42,880), showed an immediate decrease of forty-one per
t on the revenue (Rs. 73^101) of the previous year and of fifteen
per cent compared with the average revenue (Rs. 50,461) of the
past twenty-five years (1818-1843). When the whole arable area
fihould be brought under tillage the survey rental would show an
increase of seven per cent over the average collections in the twenty-
five years ending 1843. The financial effect of the survey rates on
the entire Bub-division of Sinnar waa a decrease of fifty per cent on
the old nominal rental. Compared with the collections (Rs. 1,60,000)
of 1842-43, the survey collections (Rs. 82,000) of 1844-45 show a
decrease of forty-eight per cent. If the whole arable area was
brought under tillage the survey rental (Rs. 1,38,142) would show
&n increase of twenty-one per cent compared with the average
collections (Rs. 1,13,954) in the twenty-five years ending 1842-43.*

The next part of the district into which tho survey was introduced
a group of sixty-nine villages in the plain part of Nasik.*

Chapt«r 7i

Land
Adnuniittftl

Surety,
S'tHfiaf,

the next throe yeaiB th«y were Rs. 1,45,000 in 1841-42 and Ha. l.fiO.OOOio 1840-41
and 1812-43, The average coUectiona dariug tbe whole period ot tweuty-five yotri
(1818-1843) amounted to about lU. I,U,(K>0 of a uommai rental of Rs. 2,80,000,
During the same period Rsmisbions also varied conaid^r&bly. A rise from Ra. 2000 in
1818-19 to Rm, 15.000 in 1821-22 was followed by a fall to Ks. tKKK} in 1823 24. In
t8M-2». the amount wu lU. 70,000 ; in 1825-26, Rs. 13.000 ; in 1826-27. R«. 28,000;
in 1827-28. K*. 18,000; iu 132.S.29, U». 28.000; in 1829-30, Rs. 50,000; in 18,10-31,
U». 23,000; in 18:{132. Rs. 30.000; in 1832 33, Ks. 40,(K)0 ; in 1833-34, no
iuiona; to 1834 35. Ra. 20.()O0 ; in 183536, R». 4000; id lS3rt-37, Hn. 25,000;
1837-38, Rs, 10.000; iu 1S3S 39. Ka. 13.000: in 183it-40. Rf. 11.000; in 1S40-41,
18,000; iu 1341-42, Ka. 30.000; and iu 1842-43. iU. 10,000. CapUiu Davidson,
3), 17th t>f!tnljHr I8U.

1 Mr. Bell. Siib-collector, 365 of 13th November 1843, para II. in Sinnar Sonrey
Bep. 843 of IB74. and in Bora. Gov. Rev. Rce. 1G68 of 1844, 173-175.

S They were, dry-land Re. 1 to antioji 2^ ; garden, chauuel-watered, Ks. 8 to Bs, 3,
and well- watered. IU. 4 to Rs. 2.

3 The average survey acre rate on the dry-orop Und of Oh^dor was Ra. 0-9-8,
while the average rale of the drr-orop land of Stunar was Ra. 0-7-10. Surrey
Rep. 27 of 1*43. para 14, in Survey Report 843 of 1874.

« Mr. Bell. 3G5 of 13th November 1843, para 7- The rednntion in ChAndor was
fiity-tive per rent, and in Dindori it was only 31) per cent. Captain Davidson, 31 of
17 th Octo^«^^ 1H44, para 3. Captain Davidson, 35, 23rd November 1844, paraa. 22, 28
in Survey Rod. 843 of 1874.

A The Skiik sub-diviaion consisted (1845) of 112 villages, of which sixty-nine plain
and fifteen hill villngt<fl were Government property, ana twenty-eight were alienat-
ed. Koiign K. J. Day, 5th UaruU 1845, parao. 5 and G. in NAsik Sun*ey Rep. 6 of
16th AprU 1845.

[Bombay

Chapter YIII.

Land
AdministxatioxL

Survey.

001

DISTRICTS.

were begim in

Tliey were settled in 1844-45. The measurements
18I-3 and finished in 184-4, and the classitication was begun m
April and finished in December 1844. The Nasik aub-divisioo waa
bouDdod on the north by Dindori, on the north-east by Chdodor, oa
the east by Sinuar, on the south-east by the Akola sub-division of
Alimadnagar, on the south by the Eavnai sab-divisioUy and on tha
west by the Trimbak petty-diviaion. The total area of the sab-
division was estimated at about 354 square miles or 226,G04 acres.
Of these 231 square miles or 147,826 acres were occupied by
sixty-nine Grovernraent plain villages, 32 J square miles or 20,700
acres by fifteen Government hill villages, and 903 BQ^uire miles or
56,078 acres by twenty-eight alienated villages. During tJia
twenty-sir years ending 1843-44, of a nominal rental of £14,600
(Ra. 1,40,000) collections had varied from £2G0O (Rs. 20,000)
in 1824-26 to £8800 (Rs. 88,000) in 1842-43, and averaged £tJ750
(Rs. 67,500), and remissions had varied from £50 (Rs. 500) in
1833-34 to £4400 (Rs. 44,000) in 1824-25, and averaged £765
(Rs. 7650).>

Tbe lands of the Nasik sub-division, which were shut in by hilla
on the west, south, and part of the east, were rough in the west and
south, and gradually grow more level towards the north and east.
The country was bare of trees, except in the south where were large
mango groves. Some of the villages on the north bank of the
Godavari were famous for their rich black soil. The drainage
from its hills gave Nasik a bettor water-supply than either Sinnar
or Chandor, though the deep channels prevented the water being
much used for irrigation.'' The rainfall was heavier and leas
changeable than either in t)h&ndor or Sinnar. Nasik was also
better off for roads than the neighbouring sub-divisions. The whole
of the traffic between the iuland garts and the coast passed through
K^ik by two main routes to Agra and to NAgpur. Along the
Bombay-Agra road, which pasi^Qd through eighteen miles of the
west of the district, an immense quantity of groceries, EngUsh

1 The diAgram annexed to the sorvoy report ehowa thnt during tho first four yesn
of British rulo the Coli.bitkin.s rose from about Rs. 70,000 in 1SI8-I0 to ftboot
Ua. 77.MHJ in 1821-32. In tho next yeiw they fell to Ro. 67.000 and roec to
lU. 8*2,000 in 1823-24. Then came thcye&r of famine 1S24-25, when the ravenaa
realised atnoanted to about Hb. 26.000 only. In the next year the cellectiona me to
B«. 80,000, and, with a fall of abont Ra. 14,0OU in lS2ti-27, amounted to Ra. 80.0(K» tn
1827-28. In the next two years they fell to Rs. 37,0<H), nnd, after riaiug to Rs. (H.OOO
in the following year, a^mn fell to Ks. 30,600 iu l)>32-.t3. another bad year. Stno«
then, except in 1838-31t when they were only Rs. 38,000, there was a steady increaitf
until the collections amounted to about Ri. 87,000 in 184l)-44 the year before survey.
During tho same period RiCMiiifiiONS also varied considerablv. In tho first four yean
thera were no remisaions. In 1822-23 they amounted to'Ha. 10,000; in 1824-25 to
aboat Ra. 44,000; io 1836-27 to Hs. 10,000 ; in 1828 29 and 1829-30 to Rs. 15.000 ;
in 1832-33 to Rs. 9500; in 1838 39 to Rs. 20,000; in 1841-42 to Ks. 8^00 ; and in
the remaining years they varied from Rs. fiOO to Ra. (5600. CaptflfTi '• ■ ' -n 6,
16th April lS4r», ajid Mr. Day. oth MaruU 1845, Bom. (Jov. Rev. Rcc. !

2 There were ninety-five dams, hauilhiirdA^ and 1 16fi wells in NAaik, \
acres and yiehUng by the snn'ey rates Rs. 18,600 ; in CbAndor there a^
yielding Rs. 21,161 ; in LHndori there were 6402 seres yielding Rs. L'-
Sinnar b707 acres yielding Ra. 28.300. Tho percentage |iroportion of

was 6 in Dindori, 5 in NAsik, 3^ in ChAndor, and 2^ in Bumar.
Cth March 1845, para. 18 and statement B.

Ensign H . J.

NASIK

225

«lolli, iron, motals, rice, nnd salt pansod inward to KhAndesb and
HAlwA, and there was u vast coastward tratiic in country-made
goods^ cotton, and opium. This traffic was likely (1845) to increase
wh«3n the Tal pass road was finished. The Ndgpur road left
the BcHubay-Agra road about five miles north-east of Nfisik and
atrack oa«t across Chdndor and Fiitoda through the Niziicn's
fcerritoriea to Boriir and Nilgpur. AJong this route, which was not
s made mad, great quantities of cotton and grain |)assed £roui the
inland districts to the coast. The made road from N^ik to Siuuar
lud little traffic, as the coastward trade took a cross country track
which joined the Bombay-Agra road about nine miles south-west of
Kasik.

Exclusire of Nasik with 22,502 people the sub-divisiou had a
population of 27,885 or 115 to the square mile, against 100 in
Dindori and 104 in Sinnar.^ The people were (1845) very badly off,
labouring under pinching poverty. But this poverty, in Mr.
Dftj's opinion, was due not to excessive rates of assessment, but to
Clie extravagant marriage expenses which the poorest thought it
nooemttry to incur. Their want of foresight and self-control
plnnged them into the hands of moneylenders and other extortioners.
The people complained bitterly of the help that the Government
gmre to ihe moneylenders in recovering their debts. In Mr. Day's
opauion the system of borrowing at exorbitant rates must, in spite of
light assessment, keep the people low and depressed.^

"^n account of its surer rainfall and its better markets higher
were fixed for Ndsik than had been introduced into Sinnar,
i/mdori, or ChAndor. The sixty-nine villages were divided into
three classes, and, according to position, their dry-crop soils were
Msessed at ton, fifteen, and twenty per cent above the rates
preTailing in the other sub-divisions.^ In the villages near NAslk
garden lands were assessed at twenty-five per cent above the rates
introduced in the other sub-divisions.* In one case, the village of
SAthpor which supplied Nasik with most of its vegetables, the rates
were raised tifty per cent.

The effect of these new rates was a survey rental of (Rs, 79,272),
or a fall of forty-five per cent from the former nominal rental
(Rs. 1,46,000). Compared with the collections (Rs. 87,000) of the
year before survey (1843-44), the survey collections (Rs. 57,000) of
1844-45 showed a fall of thirty-four per cent, and, compared with
the average collections (Rs. 07,215) of the twenty-six years ending
1&43-44, a fall of fifteen per cent. If the whole arable area was

Chapter VU)

Land
AdministratioiL'

Survey.

1 Tt..^*. fir..ir..* t'..f<.f only to the Government Tillages in emch lab-diviiton.
I' _'lit alienntcd villogos, many of which wure very popalous,

N ' IKioplc or ISA to the square tnile, which was very c<m«aerftbly

m cxoew W lUe iJipuUtion of the other sub-divtsiuna. Mr. Day, fi^ Morcli IMS,
paru 26-28, and Cuptain Uavidaou, 47 of 29th November IW5.

« EuJSB H. J. Day, oth Slarch 1845, para. 29.

•The dry-crop acre rates, lixed (ur Chindor, Dindori, and Sinnar. were maximum
R«. 1 and ntinimnni '2 a;. 3 }n>. Mr. Blane. Rev. Com. 724 of 2Ut May 164d.

* 'It may be preanined that the rates referred to are thoae contained in Oovemnient
Lett«r of lOih April 1&45. Thc«« varied from Rs. 2-10 to Hs, £^7-8i p«r UgkaJ Uor.
Lcttw 3704 o! ?inh July 1845.

Ifiombay OanUeei

22G

DISTRICTS.

-ey

nil. brought under tillage the survey rates would show an jnci
, of eighteen per cent on the average collectiona of the twenty .5

ation. years ending 1843-44.^

NdMl SeUlemtni, 1S4S.*

Laud.

DftT C&OP.

QakuW.

TOT4A.

Aoret.

ArcTBga
ftOfC

Amn-

aaat.

Chjuincl~ml«T«i).

WfU-wktered.

Aem.

A*-

DCIll

Aorw.

Av«ng«

aero

Ajmm-

IDVOt.

AOKS.

Aremge
■era
rate.

A*-

metit.

OoTornmont
Alten&bMl ...
IHipuicd ...
BVTW ...

Total ...

lOO.UO

15.461

2008

As. p.

» 8
11 0

7 n

...

B*.

60,nft sno

11.401 iM
1037 ...

EU. %*p.

4 4 8

6 0 0

Bl.

14,110
314S

2001

Ri. a.p.

9 8ft
8 0 1

lU.

MSI
17M

fill

ausM

lOST

147.831

73.tUS 8080

17,iGI 1 2G!9

... ,mi

IM.IOO

».«.

In 1846 the survey settlement was introduced into the Ahmadnaigar
sub-division of Fatoda, most of which is now included in Nandgaon
and Yeola. Under Patoda the petty division of Kunibhiiri WM
included, a narrow strip on both banks of the God£lvari, containing
thirty-four villages, thirty-two of them Government and two
alienated. Patoda, the main division, lay to the north of Kumbhdri
and contained 221 villages, 157 of them Government and sixty-four
alienated. The whole sub-division was bounded on the north by
Khdndosh, on the east by the Nizdm's dominions, on the south by
Xev&sa, Rdhuri, and Sinuar, and on the west by Chdndor. ltd
area wa« about 912 square miles, of which the Government villages
occupied 709 square miles or 454,365 acres and the alienated
villages about 203 square miles or 147,983 acres. In general
features PAtoda closely resembled ChAndor. The north of the
sub-division, about one-fourth of the whole, known as Briar Land
or kdti taraf, was broken and hilly, lying between the heights th
border Khandeah and the low range, which, forming a link betwe
the Chdndor and the Ajaota hills, is the water-parting betwee
the Godavari and Girna valleys. In the north-west this hilly t
was hollowed into a large rolling valley. A small part to the nort
east was also fairly even. But the centre, south, and south-we
were roughened by low hills and by tablelands cleft by deep ravines.
Except a few patches of tillage this part of the sub-division wai^H
covered with the thorny bushes that gave it the name of Briar Land^|
Except in the north-east the soil was poor. Most of the north-wes^^
valley was very poor, and except for bushes and brushwood the
tablelands and hills were nearly bare. The streama were dry

1 CaptAtn Dftridflon, 6 of 16 th April 1845, parn 14.
. S This etateraent is fur eeventy-onH villages. To the original •ixfcy-nine plain vi!
two plain villages, at firat included in the hill gronp, were addeo. Tb«
(1818-1844) average collections of these sovonty-one viUages amonnted to a
Ra. 68,047. Captain Davidaon, 47 of 'J9th November 1845, m NAaik Survev lUpoii
OlOofmh October 1874.

lUgJ|
Bpaira

about

DiccaiLl

NASIK.

227

daring the greater part of the year and the people often suffered
from want of water.

The soathern village lands formed one large plain which eloped
with a slightly waving surface from the hilla south to the God^vari.
Farlpr the hills the soil was poor and scanty. But near tho
O-'d^vari barron patches were broken by wide stretches of deep
rich soil. The soil was of ordinary quality, but the deeper loams
wore unusually stiff and greedy of rain.

The crops in Pdtoda were much like the Chandor crops- The
Litl harvest was altogether early, consisting of millet mixed with
pulse and some oil plants, and in garden lands an occasional crop of
wheat or of Indian millet. The open villages to the south had a
doable harvest, an early harvest of millet and oil plants and a late
harvest of wheat and Indian millet. Along the banks of the
Godivari wheat was nearly as common as millet and stretched far
np (he sub-division, yielding to millet as the ground i-oughened into
hills, A little tobacco was grown in suitable spots and there were
some patches of rather sickly cotton. Except in a few villages such
aa Kasmari, Nagarsul, and Mukhed, there was little garden tillage.
Sugarcane did not seem to thrive, or at least was little grown, and
vegetables paid only near the larger villages. Husbandmen of the
gardeuer or Mdli caste grew vegetables rather than dry-crops. But
toe Kunbi was often too lazy to undergo the labour of growing
watered coDps. Except in years of scanty rainfall the area of garden
tillage was seldom large.

Of the 189 Government villages eight were market towns.'
Besides the great Poena road that crossed by Ankai and Yeola,
there were two leading thoroughfares from Ndsik by S^ykhed,
Vinchar,and Yeola,eastto KlhAmgaon, and south-east to Aurangabad.
To and from Aurangabad there went salt, cloth, grain, and
groceries. On the Khamgaon road the chief export was cotton.
Little trade but many travellers passed along the Poena road.

Especially in the rich Kumbh6ri villages, near the Godftvari, most
of the people were wretchedly poor. This was chiefly duo to three
years of almost total failure of crops. But the distress was
iBcreased by the weight and the unevenness of the assessment.
A system of bigha rates seems to have been introduced by the
Masalm^ns. But for more than a hundred years the PAtoda villages
had been held as a private estate, and the proprietors, giving up
moftflnrements and exactness, agreed with their people to take a
certain rent for an unmeasured plot or share of the village land.
For two years nft^rthe beginning of British rule the system of
holding unmeasured plots or shares was continued. Then in 1821
B higha rate was introduced, as it was impossible to test the fairness
of the rents levied from the former plots. There were traces of old
higha rates in the revenue records. But tests showed them to be

Chapter YI]

Land
Administratic

Suney.
1846-47.

1 The populntifm of the OoTcmment villagcn waa 4S.733, exclu«ive of 10,ft55 in
Yeola. Mr. GooiWine. 20th Jnly 1846. in Captain DavitUon'aPAtoda Survey Rtport.
62 of I-llb September 1816. Bum. Gov. Rev. Eec. 163 of 1847.

:i J=^ ^^^m.^ ^r^F-w : ^^

[Bombay OaxettMr.

n^VIII.

Land
Ldmiuifltration.

*dioda.

228

DISTRICTS.

so iuaccarate that new measurements were required. The new
measurements broaght to lij^ht a much larger area than was formerly
returned, llio rontiil on this extra area was levied by yearly
additions for four seasons. But it was not known tbat tLe old
higha was often intentionally unequal^ large in poor soils t^nd small
in rich. So, when an even rate was enforced, the poorer soib
were thrown up and tillage was confined to the richer soils.

To meet this evil, villagers wore allowed to take wbote
numbers and pay only for such rich patches as they chose to till.
In 1828, when the fall in produce prices was doubling the weight of
the Government rents, villagers wereasked if they would like to give
up tho higha rate and go back to the old plot system. Thirteen
villages petitioned for a return to the old system, and tho change
was made. But from tho growing distress among the landholders
the plot system broke down, and, instead of receiving rent from the
wlkole urea, the assessment was levied only from the patches that
were nnder tillage. In the time of great distress in 1S38-34 leave
was given to allow a larger higha for tho poorer soils, and tho practice
came into force of entering the patches of tilled and untilled land in
a field, not according to their measurement but acoording to the
proportion they bore to the rated area. Thus, by using tho larger
oi-gka a poor lield of twenty-four higlida would bo rated at eighteen^
and, if the arable area was two-thirds of the whole, it was entered at
twelve instead of at sixteen highds. This allowance in favour of the
tiller of poor lands was common in Ahmadnagar. It was unknown in
other parts of N^ik, where the actual area held was always shown.

Under its former owners Pdtoda had no special garden rates. In
1821, when the higha assessment was introduced, the British officers
measured such garden lands ns were under tillage, assumed that
amount to be tho total garden area for each well, tield, or village,
and assessed it at two rupees the higha. In succeeding years, if the
whole of this area was not tilled, remissions wore granted. Garden
land, which was out of cultivation in 1821, was not measured and
escaped assessment. Afterwards^ whon it was brought under tillage,
it was charged a special water rate. This was continued till
1837-38 whon Government made special concessions to increase
the area under garden crops. In 1842 the secretary or (/a/CarAir
to the Collector of Alimadnagar examined the garden land of each
village, and ftxed tho amount to be rated to each well. But the old
concession of charging only on the area under tillage was continued
till the introduction of the survey in 1846.

Those changes and concessions, though to a somewhat less
extent, applied to Kumbh^ri as well as to Pdtoda. Under the
1846 survey measurement the former estimate of 220,247 6»g/kl« in
Knmbhari was reduced to 110,224 acres; while 390,7^7 highda in
F&toda gave 344,142 acres, showing that the Patoda higha was nearly
twice as large as the Kumbhd.ri higha, an inequality which was
partly due to the difference in the average value of the soils.

During tho fii-st three years of British management (1818-19 to
1820-21), the demand was comparatively light and the collectiona

nasik.

1 -

I -

1 '

far above the average. Then was introdaccd the correct measuring
of &cld9 and assessing the excess by yearly increments. Daring
tlic next four years this yearly increase in the hlgka rate was
•eoompaDiod by a failing revenue. The fall continued till 1833-34,
when the coUecnons agitin rose above the average. During this
Te«r the old system of measuring poor lands by a specially large
Cri^Aa was introduced, and from that time till 1846, in spite of bad
waaons, there was on the whole a steady improvement.^

Paring the twenty-eight years ending 1845-46, of a total of
" -luxs tbo area under tillage varied from 90,000 in
o in 1821-22 and 1810-41, and averaged 170,000;
-., uut of a nominal rental of f 37,000 (Rs. 3,70,000), varied
. -.^UUO (Rfi. 30.000) in 1824-25 to £16,000 (Re. 1,60,000) in
.'-43, and averaged £11.000 (Rs. 1,10,000); and remiseioTia
varied from £900 (R 8. 9,000) in 1833-34 and 1837-38 to £9500
(Rs. 95,000) in 1824-25, and averaged £3627 (Rs. 30,270) or thirty-
tfart?e per cent of the average collections.^

Under the 1846 survey the villages of PAtoda were divided into
two clMsea, a south-west group including the Kumbhdri villages and
ly all the villages bordering on Chdndor, and a north and east
op including the Briar Tract in the north and the villages near the

iy.im'B frontier. The dry-crop lands of the 1 19 villages in the
sonth-west were assessed at acre rates varying from 2#. (jd, to 3}i£.
(Rs. Ij-a8. 2J). The lands of the seventy remaining villages
were assessed at acre rates varying from 2s. to 3i. (Re. \ - a&. 2).
The garden lands were divided into two classes, channel-
watered lands which were divided into thirteen grades with acre
rates ranging from ^a, ^\d. to 12«. (Re. 1-11 - Rs. 6), and well-

Chapter_VIlL^
Admiiuitrfttl<

Survey,

1 CftptAin DAvidBOQ, 62 of 14th Soptomlwr 1846, para. 12,

- Tho fuUowiag are the detaiU of the variatioue iu tbo TlLLAQB Arx4 i Of a
total arable area of 430,000 biy/uf$ the tillage area in tho first two years of Britiah
rule was about 166,000 hifjfuU. It rose to 200,000 in 1820-21 and fell from
2f»5.00D in 1821-22 to 130.000 in 1824-25. In tho next four years it rose from
ItJS.OOO io lH'2o.26 to 172.O00 in I82S-29, and fcU to 90,000 in 1829-30. In tho
n«xt two yearn tt vnned between 160,000 and 150,000, and in the third year fell to
100,000 iu l$32-33. It again rose to 160,000 in 1833-34 and since that year it
nererwetit higher than 205,000 in 1840-41, nor below 150.000 in 1834-30, 1838-39,
and l$io>40. The average tillage area woa about 170,000 bighdt or 40 per cent of
the entire arnblo area. Under Collxctioks, of a nominal rental of lia 3,70,000,
iu the first flvt years, except in 1821-22 when they were Rs, 1,26,000, the collections
ranged fuim K«. 1,40,0U0 to U». I.'IC.OOO. In the next two years they fell to
Ka. 1,14.000 in 1823-24 and Ra. 30,000 in 1824-25. In the fallowing year they rose
to IU. 1,24,000 and fell in tho next foor ycai-a to Ka. 40,000 iu 1329-30. They then
rOBO to Ra. 1, 05,000 in tho following year, and fell in the next two yeara to
IU 4Sp000 in 1832-33. In 1833-34 they rose to Ra. 1,37,000 and in the nejtt oix
yeara rangoil between IU. 65.000 in 1838-39 and R». 1,44,000 in 1837-38. Sinco
ihcn^ except iu 1841-4^ when they were about R«. 74.000 and in 1845-46 when they
wore ftVwat R«, 66.<.K)0, they ranged between Hs. 1.15,000 in 1843-44 and Ra. 1,60,000
v> 1V.10 iv I..., ^.,,^., vnri; not required in tho firflt two year*. In tho next
-'I with Rs. 20,000. 1821-22 with Rb. 54,000, 1824-25 with
with Ra. 26.000, they varied between Ha. 33.000 and
In tiic next live year^ 1833-1^38, except 1330-37 whou they were
! •. tbey vnried between Its. 0000 in 1833-34 and 1837-38, and Rs. 21,000

Iu the remaining eiyht years 1838-1846, except 1842-43 with U«. 12,000,
fh Rb. 23.(HK). Au.l 1840-41 with Ra. 32,000, they vnried between
uo. v">,^.. t m IMI.42 and IXn. 66,000 iu lS-14-45. Diagram in Survey Rep. 62 of 1846.

[Bombay Gauttair,

280

DISTRICTS,

Chapter Vin.

Land
Administration.

Survey Effeete,
1840-1847.

1840-1847.

watered lands with five grades paying acre rates of from 3«. to 6{i.
(Rs. IJ-Ra. 3). The effect of the new rates was to reduce the
total rental from £36,983 (Ks. 3,69,830) to £16,100 (Rs. 1,61,000)
or aboat 56 ^ per cent. But the old total rental had never been
realised, and the survey total was 46i per cent in excess of
(Rs. 1,09,864) the average of past collections. At the same time
this new total was not likely to be soon levied, and the survey
figures showed a reduction in the average acre-rate from \s, 9d, to
Iff. (as. 14 - as, 8). The former 1*. 9(2., it was true, represented the
best lands only, while the new l^. included all arable lands whether
rich or poor. Still the change represented a very important reduction
in the Government demand.

The survey rental of £16.100 (Ra. 1,61,000) was £20,SS3
(Rs. 208,830) or 56^ per cent less than the old nominal rental
(Rs. 3,69,830). The collections in the first year (1846-47) of survey
rates amount^ to £9800 (Rs. 98,000), or48J per cent more than
the collections (Rs. 66,000) of 1845-46 at former rates, and nearly
eleven per cent loss than the average collections (Rs. 1,09,864) in
the twenty-eight years ending 1845-46. If the whole arable aren
was brought under tillage the survey rates would yield £16,100
(Rs. 1,61,000), or 46J per cent more than the average collecbionB
daring the twenty-eight years ending 1845-46.

The following statement shows the effect of these settlements ;

Ndtik Plain Surwy SrMletiitAi, 1S40- 2S47A

BrB^Divraioir.

vmK«*>

Fomin.

Svmvm.

ColUctlorM.

ntMt
you.

C«Uec-

Uou.

TottI

rmtaU

Tmti.

AzoouoL

Chlndor

Olndori

Blnniu

Xidk

PAtoda

ToUl ...

1S6

111

ifns-iwj
iBia-id4s

IM8-ltM4

iRi8-ia<«

iei8-lSI6

91,000
02,000

l.U.OOO
08.500

1,10,000

Ifttt-U

1M2-48
1M4-I6

1B46-47

lU.
94,000

oa.&oo

BS,000
AI.OOO

w.ooo

i.od.ooo

7S,000

1,S9.000

8O,M0

1,65,000

4.46,600

3,87,600

e.oT.joo

While the plain, or <2e«A, villages were being surveyed and
settled by Mr. Goldsmid and Lieutenant Davidson, the survey and
settlement of the hill, or dang, villages was (1840) entrusted, to
Mr. C. E. Fraser-Tytler, acting third assistant collector, who
continued on the work till 1847.^ This hill land was a tract in
Dindori, Nitsik, and Igatpuri, bounded on the north by the Sapfca-
shring hills, on the east by the very irregular western limit of the
plain districts which in places ran up valleys close to the Sahyddris,
on the south by the Akola hills in Ahmadnagar, and on the west

1 Prepared from diacram 7 in Botd. Got. Uel. CXXIII. 160.

2 Lieutenant-Colonel Taverner, 893 of 15th October 1875. Mr. Fnwor-Tytler hAiI
at Arst only the mAmlatdAr's staff to help ; n few claasera and measurers wcnj after-
wards added, and in 184C) Mr. Hexton wu appointed his assiBtAnt. On accoont of the
feTorish climate the working, season did not last for more than five or six moalhs.
Mr. Tytler, 77 of 13th October 1815.

NlSIK.

231

by the SaLyddris. The Ndsik hill tract stretched east from the
crest of the Sahyildri3 to nu averajje distance of thirty-fivo miles;

■i^tb from fciaptashriiig to Harischandraj^d was ninety miles

■ \\e superficial area 13150 square miles.*

In these dung or hill villages were to bo found both rice and
dry-crop lands. There were four sorts of dry -crop land, of which
three* were ploughable and the fourth was so steep that it could be
worked only by the band.' All the rice was sown in nurseries,
nsftDured with wood-ashes sometimes in a comer of the field, but
generally on sloping ground at the field side.

When Mr. Tytler began the survey of the Ndsik hill lands in 1841
be found the country empty and the people greatly impoverished.*
Much of the land waa waste and covered with brushwood and forest.^

The hill villages of Igatpuri or Kavnai had great natural advantages
of which the people had failed to make use* The most prosperotis
classes wore those that had least to do with tillage. These were
the cattle-breeding tribes, the KAnadas and Thdkurs, who formed a
fair proportion of the people, and though they raised grain enough
for their home use, they mainly depended on their herds and flocks.
The Tliiikur tribes lived chiefly on game, and when they ama.ssed a
little capital devoted themselves to breeding goats and cattle rather
than to tillage. Both of these tribes, but especially the Kanad^,
were remarkably well ofF. Some KAnada hamlets, with not more
than three or four houses, had as many as 500 cattle and 500 goats.
They were of great use to the husbandmen, supplying them with
cheap and useful cattle. The Kunbis seemed unable to lay by money
or to a*Id to their capital. In spite of their steady industry they seemed
to grow poorer and many had become impoverished and apathetic.

The result of the attempts made in 1824 and again in 1833 to have
the whole area measured and assessed, was unsatisfactory as the
work had been carried out by hereditary village and district officers
without proper soperviaion.^

Until 1840^ the returns had almost always shown less than the

Chapter VII]

Land

AdministratioiL

Sttrvoy.
HiU Villag<!$,
1840 '1S47.

1 Thift inolndes the AkolA rfffn^ji in Abiuodnagar. Mr. Tytler, fiSS of 18th April
18«0. limn. 2, in Bom. Gov. Rev. Bee 117 of 1860, 133.

3 The three ploughable varictiea w«re black or ^ci/*low lying laud, generally dark,
And best fitteil for whuat and other late crops ; reddiah or kordi land, also low lying
■nd able to yield ma^vr, grain, and other late crops, a« well at nipdni or un watered
sugarcane ; plougbable uplands or rn4t^ yielding early or khartf crops snch as a particular
devcriptiwi of niiJlet, Inditui millet, and ndf/fh Mr. H. K. Goldsmid, 17 of 11th
October 1841, in Bom. Gov. Sel. VI, 9. The plough waa drawn either by two
bullocks or by two male buffaloes, or by a bullock and a buffalo. Bom. Gov. 8el.
VI. «.

s Grain land on steep slopes, which could be worked only by the hoe, was called
tfati. These steeps yielded (1841) ndgli, wiiM, and a few other early crops. Bom.
Gov.Sel VI. 9.

♦ In 1645, compared with 215 in Naaik and 104 in Sinnar, the average population
to tht -.."^r,. r„ile was 100 in plain Dindori and 36 in hill Dindori. Mr. Tytler,
77 o( i: rl845.

& M: ''HS of 18th April 18(iO, appended to Dindori DAog Revision Survey

Report 8i»3 of l&th October 1875.

« Mr. Tytler. Iflth April 1S4I. in Bom. Got. Sel. VI. 3233.

T Mr. OolOaniid, 135 of Ut November 1840, paraa 22-28.

mmmSk

(Bombay

232

DISTRICTS.

Land

.muiifltratioii.

Bunrey.

ter vm. actual area under tillage. Mr. Tytler warned the district oflScei^
zamindars to be careful in their meaeurementa. The nf^eult waa
a test in the following year showed an almost uniforuj ;

area. Id some cases the area returned was doublo^the ac i
of sixty-nine numbers, in only seventeen weretheentriea correct
five per cent ; and these numbers were bo smal], quarter and
•acres, that no great error was possible. The probable excess in th«^
area retm-ned over the area tilled was about one-fourth. Besii
the power the hereditary district oflScers had of befriending or
harming a landholder by incorrect area returns, they were able
enter the quality of his field as land fit to bear an acre rate of 2#.,
Is. 6d., or of 1«. (Re. 1, a», 12, or as. 8). In the village of J^uri, a'
few of the richest families held the best land and paid the lowest
rates, while the barrener fields of the poorer villagers were burdened
by the higher rates. The ratoa fixed by the district officers wer*
practically final. They were the people's 'governors.' There was
a right of appeal, but the right existed only in name. ' We
never,' wrote Mr. Tytler, 'introduced any regularity in proc«' -
and therefore wo cannot prove what are irregularities. Neither can
officers be blamed for faults which are inherent in the system. As
complaint wns practically useless the people did what they could to
gain tho favour of their masters. The hereditary officers had aa
ascendancy unknown in other parts. '^

An inquiry into the state of the hill villages and into the existing
revenue system satisfied Mr. Tytler that some such change as that
proposed by Mr. Goldsmid in 1838' was necessary.' The existing
Rystem of yearly measurements was troublesome and unfair. It was
to tho uncertiiinty and worry of these changes andmeasuremeutSj
rather than to the excessive rates of the assessment, that the poverty
of the hill peasants was due. The land was specially ill-suited for a
hUjha settlement. There were no natural marks, and, as the soil
was poor, frequent fallows were required, and tho limits of fields out
of tillage were at once hid in grass and brushwood. Again the
expense of these minute measurcmouts was great and could not well
be borne by tracts of hill pasture that wore rarely ploughed.
Unless there was a wonderfully sudden spread of tillage the lauds
would be untouched till every trace of a survey had been effaced.
Even with low rates no very sudden increase of the tillage area
could be looked for. The task of bringing hill lands under tillage
was much heavier than in plain tracts. Brushwood had to be cut
and roots dug out and bumod. In tho up, or mdl, lands frequent
fallows were wanted and fresh patches had constantly to be cleared,
and the black lands were hard and barren compared with the black
soil in the plains. In tho plains arable waste could be taken up at
once ', in the hills it wanted careful preparing.*

I Mr. Tytler, Ithii April 1841. io Bom. Gov. Scl. VL Z7-28.

» Hia letter, 19, Slat Mny 1838, in Dindori DAiig Surv. Rep. 89.^ of 1875.

> * In the hUJ villages the rice fieMa ahoald be measurea aud the ill marked over-

Sovn dry-crop lands should he divid<Ml int4> lanie blocks with natural b<HUidah«a,*
r. TyUer, lOtli April 1841, in Bom. Gov, Sel. VI. 25.
Mr. Tytlor. 19th April X$41, in Bom. Gov. Scl. VI. 25-29*

nAsik.

233

three fiyatema in force, the estate or mund, the plough or ant,
I the yearly meaauremenU, were marred by fraud which coald
'}j be practised witbont detection. In so ragged and scantily
tillod a country the Bimple meaaurementH of the plains could not be
Mrried oat except in the small area of rice land.^ Mr. Tytlor
ACCordin gly determined to adopt the suggest ion made by
Mr. GoI(Lmid in 1838* ond divide the land into two parts, rice
p..M..to be measured, classed, mappe<l, aaaossed, and let out for a
i of thirty years, and dry-crop land to be charged a lump sum,
uf</.i, recoverable from the whole village, for a period of five years.
Mr. Tytler began by making a preliminary survey of six villages
in or Igatpuri. His proposals, which involved a decrease

fr to IbGO (Ra. 7060-lU. 5690) in the Government demand,

w©re approved by Government and were introduced in 181-0-41,'

In settling the rice lands, as much land as lay together was'made
into a large, or got, number with small, or chak, sub-nurabcrs, each of
which had a separate assessment. The large numbers wore plotted
on a small scale in the village map, which showed the village
lioundariea and the waste land, and a separate large scale plot was
made of each main number showing its sub-numbers. In Kdvnai
or Igatpnri the rice lands were alone measured and plotted.
Afterwards (February 1844) it was found that in Trirabak the black
or kiUi. lands also formed separate fields and might be measured
and mapped.*

In fixing the assessment on a field the area was divided into equal
shares or parts. The value of each share of the field, as reg^s
Boil water and embankments, was appraised in annas, the different
anna values were grouped into clasaoa, and an acre valuation was
accorded to each class. The average acre aaseasmeut for each field
was fixed by adding together the items of the different shares and
dividing the whole by the number of shares in the field.*

t Mr. Tytlcr. 58S of 18th April 1860. Z His letter, 31st May 1836.

S Th- t ) BOtue «xti>nt a. rcviv.-J of the joiut estate or kdn syBteiii, which in

Mr. T> II waa fipeciiiUy auite'l to those hilly tracts. Mr. Tytler, IDth Amii

l&tl. A><a '.nxciiimunt L»tbor 72u uf 10th March 1842, in Bom. Guv. 3el. VI. Tho
followittg atatemeat thowt tbc dctailg of this settlement :

Kdmai Sxpcrimtntai SctUemaOt 18^-4U

FOXMU.

SUJlTiT.

Ton yean* ftvong«.

Lump

iQoi or

ukti.

fUoo.

TotAl.

Dry.
crop.

Riee.

ToteL

K&rnftI

lUyaiubft

VMevMl

iuSr" :.: -

Ittntfwgion

ToUl ...

as.

1010

1560

1770

*78

614
70

Ra.

MO
2074
1849

000
7i

Bs.
000
176

laoo

600
SfiO

Its.

7M
SSO
7SS
III
450
63

R«

1M<I
KM

1038

All

»00

M9d

1601

7067

3255

«*17

M>J9

« Qov. Letter 133G of 4th Mxy 1844 ia Uout-Coloael Taveroer's 893 of I5tb
Ootobcr 1875, para 8.
& lioat. -Colonel TWvom«r, 884 of 4th IKiwmber 1876, para, 12.

d23— 30

Chaptw^VIIL

Land
AdminiBtrfttii

Survey.

ma nVtetfM,

IS40-2847,

{Bombay 0«xet1

rapt«r^Vin.
Load
Ldministratioii.

Survey,
IS40i847,

234

DISTRICTS.

Mr. Tytler's settlement of tbo rice lands in the Niisik hilly trwU
was the first rice land settlement in the Deccan. In classifying lie
land three elements were taken into consideration, the soil, the
moistaro, and the bank. Of sixteen parts the soil represented eight,
the moisture fonr, and the banks four. As regards soil the laod
was divided into four classes, yellow and yellowish red. dark reJ,
very dark red, and coarse soil. Each class of soil was divideJ into
three grades according as the soil was over eighteen inches, botwnn
eighteen and nine inches, or below nine inches deep. A fftult in
texture, generally a mixture of ccwirso pebbly soil and sand, r^tfcOff
reduced the soil valuation one class. The details are shown in tba
following table :

Rkfsoil CloMtficatioH, 1840,

CsAUcniR.

D»rm. ]

OneUl
or IB*

OnvkiftA

Under lulf

Yrflow ,„ ...

Darh ml

VoiTtUrknd
Co»rte

8
6

3
1

Am.
h

1
1

Am.

As regards the allowance for moisture the land was divided into
three classes : the first, fairly moist below the surface in April and
May, was counted as four j the second, slightly moist below the
surface, as two ; and the third, dry above and below, did not count.
As regards their banks, fields wore divided into three classes.
Those whoso banks could be repaired with little cost were valued at
four; those whoso banks were half carried away or were broken by
a stream bed were valued at two ; and those whose dams were almost
entirely swept away or in which the field had silted to the level of the
dam were valued at nothing. For each share of the field the values
nssigned to these three elements, the soil, the moisture, and the bank,
were added together and a combination table applied which showed
whether the share was, first or aval^ that is of sixteen aiinas ; aecond
or duvi, that is of twelve, thirteen or fourteen annas ; third or nm,
that is between eleven and eight annas ; or fourth, chdrsim, that
is of seven, five, three or one anna,^ The acre rate for the first
of these classes was fixed at 12«. (Rs. 6), for the second at
9«. 9(i. (Rs. 4-14), for the third at 6s. 9i. (Rs. 3-6), and for the
fourth at 3*. (Rs. li). The total of these rates divided by the
number of shares fixed the average acre rate for the whole field.;
Experience showed that with high rates four olossos were too few,|
and in Dindori the number was increased from four to six.' Thi
following statement shows the classification and acre assessment that]
wore introduced into the rice lands of the four groups of NisikJ
bill villages :

1 In thia, annaa 15, G, 4 and 2 do not appear, ah no combinAtion of the amtascfAi\
protluce thoiiu Lieut. -Culonel Tavenicr, 8'J3 of lii15, parwi 16 and 16.
s Lieut -Colonel Taverncr, if93 of I5th October 1S75, parw 17 and 31.

NASIK.

235

■

Ndrnk BiU ViUagts, Clawed and Aueaxd, 1S40-1S47.

lUn.

CUUBl.

CLua n. i Claw III. | Cum IT.

Cum V.

Cum VI.

Vftluo.

YaIUS. I VftlUA.

Valne.

V&Iue.

TaIoo.

L.,.(

ChM

lUte ...

A: 1&

j4«. U U) 12.

At. It toa

Re. H.

Hone.
Nime.

Nona.
None.

trimbftk.|

CUm .. ...

At, W.

lU. 0.

4t.HUi\t,
tU. 4 li.

AtMloB.

B«. 1|.

None.
None.

None

NOIUL

IHndort... 1

Omi ... „.

IUt«

At. IS to 14.

J*, la. IS.

At. 11, 10.
Ba.S.

Ai, B to 7.

Ke. li

^«.fito3.
Be.1.

Anna 1.
At. 19.

nuik ...J

Cl«i

EUM

At. IS bQ !«.

lU. &

B«.4i.

PJJL IL

Ito. S|.

^. d to 7.

Hi. It.

n«.ii.

Anna I.
At. U.

In assoesiug the black or cold-weather soils Mr. Tytler divided
them into three classes, fine black and dark red, coarBe, and stony
horkhai or larad. Those classea were divided into four grades
ftooording to the depth of the soil.'

Mr. Tytler arranged the rice and the black soils into six and tho
red soils into four classes. For rice lands his acre rates varied in
KiivTiftifroml2«. to 3*. (Rs. 6 - Rs. \\), in Dindori from 6#. to 1#. Zd,
(Ra. 3-a^. 10). and in N^sik from 12*. to Is. Qd. (Rs. 6-*w. 12).
The black and red soil rates were tho same in all throo aub-divisous,
the black ranging from 2*. 3d, to Cd. (Rs. li-a*. 4), and the red
from lOJd. to 4id. {ati. 7-twr. 3). The details are shown in the
following statement ; the rates shown for mdl lands were not settled
till 1860 when tbo uplands were surveyed in detail^:

Ndsih HiU yu/agf«, SeUfemetU RaU^ I840-JS47.

Son..

Ka'vsai.

tu.

IV.

\1.

RUw

Black, kiiti

B<d, tmU

W»

DUok.UU
KoOtawl

BIca

Black. taK

Ra. a.

4 0
1 $
0 7

Ra,a.

4 14

0 16

0 a

Raia^

I a

0 4

Ra. a.
I 8
0 ft
0 8

Ra. a.

Ba. a.

Dumou. I

a 0
1 «
0 7

S 8

0 16

0 &

S 0
0 II

0 4

1 8
0 9

0 3

1 0
0 0

0 10
0 4

Na'«ir. I

d 0

I 2

a 7

4 12
0 16

0 s

8 8
0 12

0 i

8 4

0 »
0 3

1 S
0 6

0 12
0 4

Chapt«r_VIII.

Land

Administration.

Survey.
lS40'tS47.

» Ntuik BUi ViUagea, Lat^.-crop Soil, 1840-1847.

CBAEACnUL

DBFriL 1

Onaand
abaU

a?-.

Ono %at,

18*.

Haifa

Ad/.

Under
half a

riMbUck and dark red.

Coarw

ar»v«Uy ...

ifi

IS
13

»
6

Lieutonani-Colonel Tavemor, 893 of 15th October 1875, pam 23.

"Mr. Tytler, 824 of I'ifch Oct. 1846 and 588 of 18th April 1860, antl Lieut, -Coloiiel
Tftvorncr, 8&4 of -ith Pcceniber 1871>.

[Bombfty

23G

DISTRICTS.

iptcr_VIII,

Land

A.dministration.

Survey.

In Mr. Tytler'a opinion the lump sum or ukti system
specially snited to the hill lands. Objection might be taken to
j<,^int responsibility. But the share to be paid by each hold- " "
been carefully tested, and the ehanco of the strong' oppros^sn.^
weak was small.'

When the lump sum or ukti was fixed, the people were told to
apportion among themselves and enter in a statement the naiDbcc
and position of the waste and cnltivated fn'ghaa which each reqoi
and to assign to each the share of the lump payment for which he
responsible. The areas given were fairly oorrect, because each
entered his hereditary land, and, knowing his powers as a cnlti'
did not claim more land than ho wished to use. Besides the vii
lease a pdper was given to each holder, showing the area and
position of his share. Each man thus dealt direct with Govemmenl
and was not subject to the caprice of any of the villagers. He
as independent and free from trammel as any landbulder under
ordinary settlement. The joint responsibility was only uomiti&L
The utmost inconvenience it could bring upon any individual wu
the increase of a few annas if one of the villagers failed to pay his
rent. Besides making these arrangements as complete as possible
on paper, the jarrulddrs went through each village with the Dody of
landholders, making each point out his holding in the presence ol
the othei's. This they comi)ared with the entry in the Btatement,
asking if any one disputed the claim. If the claim was not
questioned they signed to the effect that they had seen the

1 Tbe foUowiug alwtnct of » village lease Bhows wbiit provision wu made to guard
against nnfair dealing :

' The whole of your ric« lauda have been meaanred ioto Elnglish aorea with a chain
and crou stalT, field regiatera and mapa have been prepared, and the land divided inUj
four olaaaea. The land haa alao been paroelled into principal and subordinate namb«n
and eaoh aab^number has been soparauly aaaesaed at tat« shown in a book which haa
been mode over to your headman. There is to bo no additional levy. But if any
of a sub-number is tilled the holder must pay (or the whole. The ratee are to
in force for thirty years.

* As each plol, or /tXiu, of dry crop (black and red) Und oonld not be ineaaurcd and
aBsesseti, the villagers have ngrood to pay for the next five years a lamp sum of £50
<Ra. 500), The villagers have to settle among ttieniselves and euter m a statement
the numbers of the tilled and waste dry-crop ploLa for which each holdur haa to pay,
and they must point out the lands to bv held by each in tho presence of the vills^ors
and of a Government officer. If any holder of dry-crop land dice or fails to pay
his ahare, the other members must arrange for its payment, either by gvttin^ some
one to take the share or by 'listribnting the amount among themselves by eiibscnptiun.

* During tho five years no extra charge will bo made for land on which valuable
crops are grown.

* Any part of the waste land, though not inclndc<l in the area on which the lamp
rental is assessed, may be taken and tiifod,

* The villagorB should, as far aa poaaihle, aettlc among themaclrea what extra sam
any one who naa tilled more than his share of tho laud should pay. If they fail to 6x
the amount tho mAmlatttar will settle it with the help of a jury.

' At settlement time the miknlatd^r will make a yearly enquiry, and the neceaaarr
changes will be made in the amounts of tho shares payable by the different laod-
holdera.

•No remission of the lump sum will be granted except for failure of crop or lott
from civil commotion, when tho Collector will enouire and settle.

'If any onu improves any sharo of the oommon laud by banking or watering it, at
the end of the tivu years it will be measured off as improved land*. Mr. Gtudamidi
ijurvoy buperiutundcut, '2Glh Murch 1341, iu Uom. Ovv. Scl, \L 12*4^

NASIK,

237

particnlar holclinj?, tliat no ono disputed the right to it, and that
they had formally made it over to the occupant. The land
unapportioned in each Wllage was measured by the officers, and each
holder woa, if he wiRhed it, entitled to a aliaro proportionate to his
holding. The area of these lands was in most cases so large that
no disputes were likely to arise,*

The lamp sum system was most successful. Freed from the
exactions ot village and district officers and eucouragiid by the low
rates of assessment before the first five years' lease was over,
cultivation had spread some hundredfold and lands were cleared
which for years nad been covered with brushwood and forest. At
the end of the first five years the better dry-crop lands were
measured into well-marked fields, mapped, classified, and assessed
aa had originally been done in the case of the rice fields. Only tbo-
poorer dry-cn)p lands and the hill lands wore again lot out at a
lamp sum to the village on a second five years' lease.^

The following are the details of the introdaction of this survey
settlement.*

Of ono hundred hill villages in OvnEu, six, as mentioned above,
wore settled in 1841, For assessment purposes the remaining
ninety-four villages were divided into two groups, ono of forty -two
villages which was settled in 1S42-43, and the other of fifty-two
villages which was settled in IS^S-l-'l.,

In all villages the rice lands registered after the survey far
exceeded the old returns. In many they were double, treble,
and even fourfold.* Much rice land had until this survey (1842)
been waste, and the dams of many fields were broached. Tho
resumption of tillage in these fields could not take place so rapidly
as in plain villages, as embankments had to be thrown up and soil
allowed to gather. In Mr. Tytler's opinion low and just rates wore
the only means of restoring this laud. He, therefore, adopted the
rates fixed by Mr. Goldsraid and which had proved successful in
other parte.'*^ The calculation of tho total assessment was not
completed at the time of Mr. Tytler'a report (28th July 1842). But
he estimated that tho new rates would yield a revenue twenty-five
per cent in ozcoss of the average collections during the ten previous
years.*'

In fixing the lump or ulcU assessment for the dry-crop land
Mr. Tytlor classified the villages according to their general
capabilities and advantages iu respect of black hili and red or vull
hind, making three classes for each kind of soil. The bigha rates

Chapter VI

Land
Administratic

Survey.
ma VUlagu,

1340-1347,

1842^1844'

> Mr. Tytkr. 10th April 1841, in Bom, Gov. Sol. VI. 20 -3a

» Mr. Tytler, CollecUr of Ahmailua^^ar, 5BS of IStJi April ISGO, para 3.

* Kavtuu 94, Trimbak 71, Diudori 04, and NAsik 13, nrnking toj^othcr with thO aix
villAgM of Kiviuu first Bcttled Id 1841, a total of 278 hill villages.

*Ur. iVtler. 28th July 1843. ia Bom. Oor. Rov. Rcc. 1351 of 1842, 164. Ho adda,
'Que can't form any idea uf tbtj extent of laud ro<|uii-ingio1>e mcasared and claMiiied.'

* The ratca, aaoctioncMl for the rico lands of tho bIx experimental villogoa in 1842,
wen «ztcndo<t to tho ricu lamU of the romaining villages of Klirnai.

* Bom. Oov. itiiv. Koc. 1351 of 1842, 187- 188.

Bombai

288

DISTRICTS.

Land
Administration

Sorrey.

apter VIII. adopted for the three classes of black land wore 1«. lid,, 11 |«i., and
9iL {as. 9, 7}j 6), and for the tliree cUiflsea of red laud, 7hd., CJJ.,
and OrZ, (rr-y. 5j 4^, i). At tliera rates the lump assessment for the
dry-crop land of forty-two villages amounted to £1106 (Rs. 11,060).
Some slight changos were made and the lump assessment Rnally
sanctioned was £1093 (Rs. 10^930)^ showing a decrease of two per
cent compared with the average collections (£111G) of the past
twenty-three years and of 3*7 per cent compared with the average
collections (£1135) of the past eleven years.^

In the following 5rear (1843-44) the new rice rates were introduced
into the remaining fifty-two villages, and lump sums fixed for the
dry-crop land. The rice rates wore guaranteed for thirty years and
tho di*y-crop rates for five years. The majority of these fifty-two
villages wore in more hilly country than the previous gronp. Their
dry-crop lands were inferior, and they had for the most part reddiah
or Jcoral land instead of blaek or kali land. For these reasons the
lump assessment of fifty-two villages was fixed at £1400 (Rs. 14,000),
showing a decrease of 5* 14 per cent compared with the average
collections (£1 47C) of the past twenty-five years (1818-19 to
1842-43) ; of eleven per cent compared with the average collections
(£1574) of tho past thirteen years (1830-31 to 1842-43); and of
23*37 per cent compared with the collections (£1827) of the year
(1842-43) before tho now settlement.*

The Dindori hill villages, which were surveyed in 1844^ differed
greatly from the Kdvnai hill villages. In KAvnai the rice soils were
the most valuable while in Dindon tho black dry-crop lands wore
more important, the rice lands being neither very extensive nor
very fertile. The Trimbak villages differed greatly from each other,
somo of them being like Dindori and others like Kdvnai. Unlike
KAvnai, many villages in Dindori and several in Ndsik and Trimbak
had black dry-crop land valuable enongh to be mappodj measured,
and settled for thirty years like rico lands.^ Their uplands, as in
Kdvnai, were settled by a lump assessment or nkiu

In 1844 tho potty division of Trimbak, to which Mr. Tytler's
survey was next extended, contained seventy-one villages under a
mahiilkari. It was exceedingly poor and most of the people were
Kolis, who had a bad name as gang-robbers.*

Dunng tho twenty-six years ending 1843-44, the area under rice
tillage had varied from 1100 highds in 1831-34 to 1800 ^t^^itf in
1823-24, and averaged 1500 highd^ ; of a total rental of £1100
(Rs. 11,000) collections had varied from £700 (Rs. 7000) in 1829-30

> Mr. Tytler, 2Sth July 1842, fiov, Letter 3132 of 3l8t October 1842, in Bonu Got.
Kov. Reo. 1351 of 1842, l(i3-205.

a Mr. Tytlcr, 9th August 1843, Gov. Letter 3306 of 12th October 1843, in Bom.
Gov. Uev. Boo. 1526 of 1843, 91-115.

' In 1844 Govemment sanctioued a aliffht moditication of the leaauig system.
Under this modification in all suitnble viUagoB the block ioila were to be accurately
meaaarcd and assessed niid not ^ven in lease with tbe vuit or upland. Mr. Tytler,
5th February 1844, and Gov. Letter 1386 of 4th May 1844, Bom. Gov. Rev. Rec. 1668
of 1844, 83-90.

* Mr Tytler, 25th Sepicmher 1844, and Gov. Letter 309 of 20th Jauaary 1845, ia
Bom. Gov, Rev. Kec 171 of 1845, 17-34, 63-57.

Trimltak,

NASIK.

to £1300 (Es. 13,000) in 1834-35 and averaged £1050 (Rs. 10,500) ;
aud remissirius had varied from £5 (Rs. 50) in 1820-21, 1821-22,
' '•? 13, and 1843-44, to £240 (Rs. 2400) in 1829-30, and averaged

Um. 400). 1

In the rice lands the same rates wore adopted as in Kavnai. The

T..,t:..]F of these survey rates, when the wtolo rice land was brought

: tillage, was estimated to be on increase of eighty-four per cent

-t cvillections and of ninety-six ^er cent on the previous year's

le.- A five years^ lump or ukii settlement was made for tlie

•\ or iwH of twenty-one villages, and for the dry -crop, that is

black land and uplimd, of tifty villages. The entire new ukti

or lump assessment on dry-crop, or black and rod land, exceeded

the average of past collections by three and a half per cent.^ The

Chapter Till.

Land
AdminiBtratic

Suivey.

* Puringthetwenty-iix years endingl844 the area under rice Tillage varitHl between
1100 and IBOO ami averaged 1500 bipMut, From I6«K) blghiU in I$1S-19 it fell Uy 1400
in 1S19-20 and rose in the next foar years to 1800 in 1823-24. In the next four
year* it fell to 1400 iu 1827 -^S. It i*OBe to IGOO iii the folluwing year aud iu the
n^vt. five years again fell to 1100 in 1833-34 and roao to 1500 in 1834-35- In tho next
,.iar» it BtcadUy roao from llOrj id I83i)-3H to 1750 in 1842-43 aud fell to 1700 in
1 4. Block soil tillage varied between 2100 and 3300 and averaged 2750 b^jhdt.
Utc first six yean it rose from 2100 in 1818-19 to 33(X) iu 1823-24. Iu thu next

re years it fell tti 30O0 in IS28-29. In tho next live ycar« it ranged between 2100
«id 2700 and rose to 3000 hl^/hd* in 1334-36. It then declined till it reached 2500
in 1S37-3S. In the ncvt six years it ^'aried bctwocn 2500 iuid 2800. Reil soil tilla^
varied from 3750 in 1818-19 to 10,000 in 1840-41 and averaged 7000 hiuhU. In the
hr*t Iniir years it rose from 3750 in 1818-19 to 9500 in 1821-22. Then it fell to 7000
in 1SJ4-25, and, after rising in tho following year to 6000, continned falling till It
M 4300 in 1832 33. Id the next two years it rose to 9000 in lS34-Hrf. and
notX falling till it reached OOOO in 1838-39. Then, exoopt in 1840-41 when it
».t..4 lO.OOO. it ranged between 9000 in 1S39-40 and 8500 in l$43-44. CoLLKc-noNA
varied from Ka. 7000 in 1829-30 to Ra. 13,000 in 1834-35 and averaged R«. 10.500.
In the hret eight years they ruov from Rs. 9200 iu 1818-19 to \U. 11,100 in 1820-21,
fell to Ra. Hr.OOO in 1822-23, and again rose to R a. 12.900 in 1825-26. They then
continued to fall till they reached Rs. 7000 iu 1820-30. Xu thu next four years they
varietl between Ra. 9000 in 1H30-3I and 18:13-34. and H«. 7500 in 1^32-33. They
then roee to Ra. 13,000 in 1834-35 and continued to decline till they reached Rs. 7800
in 1838-39. Then, except in 1S40-4I wlicn tber were Ra. I2,4(K), they varied from
Rfl. U.OOO in 1839-40 to Ra. 11,800 in 1842-43, and fell the next year (1843-44) to a
little over R». 11,500. Hkmi^uions which were not ro^nircil in tho first two years
of British rule, vaii&l from R«. 50 in 1820-21, 1821-22. 1842-43, and 1343 44, to
Rs. 2400 ill 1829-:)0, and averaged Ra. 400. In 1822-23 tfaoy amounted to Rs. 900.
Rking to Rs. 1000 in tho next year (1823-24) they foU to Rs. 200 in 1825-26, and
again n»e to R«. 1000 in 1828-29. In 1929-30 they aniouuted to Ka. 2400. In the
next four yearv they fell from Ra. 500 in 1830-31 to Rs. \V^ in 1833-34. Li three
more yean they rose from Rs. 100 in 18.34-35 to Rs. GOO in 1836-37 and fell the next
year to Rs. 100 in 1837-38. In 1838-39 they araounto<1 to Rs. 1100, in 1839-40 to
Ra. GOO. in 1840-41 to Rs. 100. aud in 1841-42 to Rs. 400. In 1842-43 aud IS43-44
only Ra. 50 were remitted. Bom. Gov. Rev. Rec. 171 of 1845, 20.

•Bom. Ooy. Rev. Beo. 171 of 1845. 19.

TrimUik Lump Setikmeni, JS44-4S,

Bon.

VUJdlSM.

FoOHXa COLUKTIOKS.

8CB\-ST.

1818- 164S.

1843^4.

Kmta!.

Opland

CrlandudbUok...

T.Aal ,.

Rs.

2021
SMI

Rs.
SS89

Rs.

IMS
3»DI

4082

5081

4343

Bom. Oov. R«v, Kec. 171 ol 1845, 31-33.

■

[Bombay Oacel

240

DISTRICTS.

VIIL

rtratioiL

black or hili land of twenty-one villages was mesfinrcd for aBr-"^"
in the aamo way as the rice land. Coni]>ared with the total c* •
(Rs. 11,600) from rice and dry-crop soils in 18 t^-H, the prol>Al>la
collections (Rs. 9200) for iSi't- 15 showed a decrease of twent
per cent.*

In 1845 ninety-four hill villages in Dindori were snrreyed an
settled. The garden rice and black or late-crop lands wore noiuatel
surveyed, claseifiedj and assessed, and the poor uplands, or mnl, wo
leased for a lamp sum to the people of each village. These viUagi
had been less heavily assessed than most places. The people we
better off and the rates of interest lower.

Though the rental had not been excessive, the district Lad n
made any marked advance under British management. There w
little increase in the garden tillage. In the rice area ' there had
boon a marked rise between 1818 and 1822, but between 1822 and
1844 there was little change. The tillage of late crop or black laud
greatly increased between 1818 and 1825, the area then fell, but
again rose in 1833, and after a second fall had regained its former
position in 1842. Tho early crop uplands, mdlf h\oug showed a si-cad
spread of cultivation, especially in the sir years ending 1344-45
In these lands the average realization rose from £524 (Rs. 5240
between 1818 and 1830 to £910 (Rs. 9400) between 1831
1842, and to £1 159 (Rs. 1 1,590) between 1839 and 18 U,=> In fon
villages there were garden lands which had formerly paid
rates varying from be. 4J(i to 125. 1 Jd (Rs. 2-11-3 to Rs. 6-0-9) an
averaging 8*. l^d. (Rs, 4-5-2). In their stead the rates which
Lieutenaut Davidson had introduced in the plain Dindori village
were adopted, and average acre rate reduced to 5*. 9|J. (lU. 2-14-5)
The change caused an increase in the total rental of S'9ti per ce
above the average realizations of the six previous years. The dotal
were:

IHiulori Hill ViUaae^ Oardm Lands, tS4$,

FOKMBB.

SlTRVKT.

lais-iaM.

18M-1S44.

l»4fi.

Aena.
SSS

720

Aeiw.
100

501

AcKi.

614

CompEired with those of tho previously snrveyed parte of the lull
country the Dindori rice lands were poor. They want>ed depth and
they were not well banked. Instead of a higha rate of 8*. (Rs. 4)
tho rates varied fi'om hs. to 4^*. (Rs. 2J - Rs. 2), and even this low
rate had been heavy enough to keep much of the land out of tillage.
The higher kinds of rico were little grown. Tho produce of an aci
of rico land commonly ranged from 440 to 1040 pounds (5 J - 13 mn'ns}
giving a profit for the poorer kinds of 125. to £1 6». (Rs. G - Rs, 13) ani

Mr. TyUer, 4tii November 1844, in Bom. Got. Rov. Rec. 171 of 1S45, 40.
Mr. TownBcud, ftoc to Oov., 168 of 10th January 1846. Rov. Rec. 168 of 18411,
153-169. «> Mr. Tytler,77, 13th October 1846; R«v. Roc. 108 of \H^ I17.

Dttec&xU

nAsik.

241

— •he better kinds of £2 4*. (Rs. 22). This was a poor outtura
:i,rGd to the Ij^tpari rice fields, which yielded from 880 to
ZOW poiU]d.s (11 -25 man^), worth in some cases as much as £4 IO9.
(Bs. 4o). Instead of the Igatpuri division of foar dasees paying
•ere ratee varying from 12«. to 8s. (Re. 6-Ro. li), the rice soils were
arranged into six classeti rated at Otf., 6a., 4:8., Sg., 2s,, and I a. 8ti.
(Rs. 8, Rs. 2^, Rs. 2, Rs. 1^, Re, 1, and as. 10) and averaging 2a. bd,
(B«. 1-3-4) an aero, a marked reduction from the former average
Kte rate of lO^. Gd. (Rs. 5-4>]. Those rates gave a total rental
6713 per cent above the average of twenty-seven years' idealizations,
and 38 2o per cent above those of the six previous ycars.^ The
details are :

Dimhri mil VUUtgw, Bicts Lands, 284S.

FOKUViU.

SirarFv.

1819- 1M4.

lSS9.t844.

IMS.

375

1802

Acres.

4S)

lU.

Acrot.

Rs.

8112

In Mr. Tytler's opinion these rates wore low enough to induce
the landholders to embank, improve, and till the various classes of
nee land, and would tempt the hill tribes to settle to steady labour.
In the Dindori hill villages the black or late-crop land was more
important than the rice. The whole area was cacefully measured
and assessed. The produce of an acre generally ranged from four
to nine fttan^, giving for the richer crops, such as wheat and gram, a
gross acre profit of from 1G#. to £1 16«. (Rs. 8- Rs. 18). Instead
of the old rates varjnng from 138. 11 Jt/. to 5frf. (Rs. C-15.6 to as. 3
pie» 9) a bi^iha and averaging 3fi, 2^1?. (Rs. 1-9-6) an acre, sir new
classes were formed and assessed at acre rates of 2«. 3(^., Is. lO^d,,
1*. 6d., Ijr, \{d., 9d., and 6d. (Re. IJ, as. 15, as. 12, as. 9, as. 6, and

. 4) or an average of \s. Gd, {as. 12). On the whole area
veyed the new rates gave a total rental 1 13i per cent in excess
of the average realiaiations of twenty-seven and 105*93 per cent
above the average of six previous years. The details are :

Dindori ffiU ViliaffCA, LnU Crop LantU, lS4fK

FouiU.

SmtrsT.

ISlfi-lSW.

1S3a-l8M.

184f>.

Acm.

t0.8M

Acres.
ftMl

10.7J5

AerM.

20.1MX

Rf.
12,109

In the uplands, or vutl, the chief crops were ndgll and khurdsni,
though sdva^ ndid, vari, and many others were more or less common.
An acre of land was estimated to yield from 320 to 480 pounds (fonr to
six maas), which at current prices were worth from Ss. to 12ff. (Rs. 4-
Ks. (j). The estate or mund system survived in some villages,

» Mr. "TyUer, 77 of Ulh October 19«, Bom. Gov. Rev. lUo, 168 ol 1M6, 117-151.

d^£i

Chapter

Land

Administratlc

Survey.
Dmdori,

[Bo&bay Oaul

!!42

DISTRICTS.

ipopnlar, because though the bigha rates were L

Land
oiiiifltration.

II. but it was

than in other lands the rent of the whole plot had to
whether or not the whole was nnder tillage. The hujha
force varied from I4J. to 1*. 4id, {anna 1 -a». 11) and avera;
Hd. {as, 5). The new rates averaged only 4|<2. [as, 2}), But as
area leased by the village for a lump rental was much larger th
the area formerly nnder tillage, the new rental was 1415 per
above the average realizations of the twenty-seven and 23*32
oeut below those of the sir preceding years. The details are :

Dittdori ffill ViOages, Vplautd SttUmaU, J8^.

cei

fDuas.

1618-1844.

\Mab\Hi,

1946.

BiaMm. R*.
aiiTW 7788

68, MS

tu.

Taking the different branches of the settlement together, in spi
of an average acre-rate reduction in garden, late crop, and upland
soils of about a half, and in rice lands of from 10«. Gd to 2*. 5d.
(Rs.Si-Ee. 1-3-4), the total rental of the new survey exceeded
the average realizations of the twenty-seven previous years by
67'68 and of the six years ending 1844-45 by 3806 per cent. But
from the scanty population the whole survey rental was not likely to
be soon realised. Exclusive of remissions which had averaged about
Ra. 1200, the reahzations during the survey year showed a decrease
of twenty-two per cent compared with the average realizations iu
the six preceding years.^ The details are :

Dindori fHfl ViUagcB^ Seiti^^rtu^nt, J84S,

RUUIATIOXB.

Rimrvnoy.

18tB-184fi.

1S80-I84EL

181M9.

iai0aodlKa)-lB46.

Ra.

SO. too

Ra.

2f>,:nS

Ra.

10,719

Ra.

The survey settlement was next introduced into thirteen Ni
hill villages. Their superior soils, rice black and garden, we;
surveyed classed and assessed^ while the uplands were leased for a
lump sum to each village.' Each cultivator had his upland holding
and dues defined and recorded iu a separate lease, which was signed
and given to him when the rates were fixed. Compared with the
average collections £o96 (Rs. 5960) of the twenty-seven years ending
1845, the new rental £085 (Rs, 6850) showed an increase of 14
per cent. The following statements give the new rates and th
financial e^ect compared with past collections :

ei^y

1 Mr Tytler. 77 of I3tb October 1845 and 66 of 15th June 1B46, and Govenuncnt
Letter 188 nf 10th Jananry 1S46 and 3290 of 4th September 1846, Bom. Gov. R«v.
Rcc. ICB i»f 184C. Mr. Tj-tlor, 124 of 2Ut October IS46, Bom. Gov. Rev. Rec, 171 of
1847. 2\ .

3 * The bigha in the Nitaik pargana is u uearly aa possible half an acre and at this
I have Msumod it.' Mr. Tvtler, 624 of 12th October 1846, Bom. Gov. Kcv. Keo,
171of 1847, 51.

A'drfit TliirU^H nUl ViUagtP, Survey RaUs, tSiS^l.X

CLUi.

Riot.

BlidL

Qudea.

WtOl-
WKtaml.

Ohuinel-
w«erod.

S: :;:

JCIII.

lU a.

6 0

4 12
3 B

5 4
1 S
0 18

lU. >.
1 3
0 16
0 W
£> 0

0 e

0 i

B«. ■.

8 8

a is
e u

Aii^Or rAirto<» tlUl ViUayts^ SeUlemeni, 18^.^7,

I Boib.

FOUBB.

fitTRVKT.

1619 to IM&.

!«»-40 to 1644 4A.

An*.

R«qUL

Arerifv

MrentA.

TUIh^

Colloe-

liou*.

niiH«.

Oondc-
boni.

AveniTB

iKn nt«.

BUdt ™ ...
QMd«a».
JM

TW»I ...

4U»

1M4
83

Hi*.
16S7
14U

IBS

W8e(*)

4«t
1430

ssse

Kt.IL p.
7 14 t

1 IS a

4 4 10
18 9

Aei«i.
WO
844i

«a

Bi.

aiw

1711
IIB
1400

B«. «. p,
1 8 ^
0 U 3

a a 0

MS7

fiOOS

7441

fl7«7

»^»

...

(o I rroui l*^!? to lS»i R4. I'iStV ; 19S3 3S to 1844-45 ll«. S3U2. Mr. T)-tler, 6-J4 0< l£Lh 0«L laid.

In the same year (1846), the five years' lump-sam rates came to
an end in the six villages of Kavnai which had been leased in 1841.
Their black lands were accordingly separately meaanrcd, classed
and assessed^ and the uplands alone were leased out afresh. The
new lump assessment amounted to £148 (Rs. 1480)^ au increase of
20 per cent over the average collections of the six years ending
1844-45. Compared with the average collections of the six years
ending 1341— 15 the new black-soil assessment £203 (Es. 2630)
showed a reduction of sixteen per cent. The details are given in
the following statement :

KAvwu Six Bill ViUages, Settled in t8Ji6-47.

Sod..

foKvn-

SL'RVKT.

lais to isifi.

]a3B-40tolS44-45.

Arw.

Rental.

Av«nc«
Mnnte.

TliUce.

foUoO-
UuiM.

TlIlBSC

CoUeo-
tlont.

A Venn
■crente.

w«

BlmdE

Bad .. ..

1\>ul ...

tMft
18SS

Bj.

aos6

»47S

nii((i)

BieluU.

404
88*4

B«.
is&a

S140

1133

Bt.».».

7 10 IJ
1 13 8
1 S 8

Aer«>.

8»0

aiS7

li.OO&

Bft.
t49a
9S86

14B1

Bt. ju p,
1 1£ 10

0 19 «

49M

MIO

««7

6011

18.063

•OU

...

ChaptM VIIL

Land

Adminiitratic

Sur^-ey.

Rdvnai,
18^'A7.

(d) Prxm i^i!^ If) t>>lH2S.3nR«. 103:1; 1818-10 ('I Ha9l<]Rt. Uf87; l&iO-31 ta 18Sli-40 Rd. 1:^0^ ; l>J34-35
to 1S39-<>J Ita^ 1 1 JO. Mr. I^tlor, 034 of 1 Zth Octobor 1 M«}.

1 The rice lands of KAvnai and KAiik villtigoa being alike, the Kivnai ratea were
«dnpi«(I. The Dindori flivifeirm into six olasaes waa adopted as more saited tn the
N^ik rice lan«id thau the four K^tvnai classes. The Ihmiori rice rate* were R«. 3,
K«. 24. tt8. a. Rj». U. Re, 1, and «m. !0. Mr. Tytler, 624 of I2th October 1846, and
Gov. Letter 3J)01 u£ fith October 1847. Bom. Gov. K«v. K«c. 171 oi 1W7, 49-113.

[Bombay QattiUtft

vin.

Land
kdministratloiL

Survey.

The Ddn'jji,
I860.

244

DISTRICTS.

Nothing farther was deno towards renewing fche five years' I
■when they la^ed, until, in 1 S55, Mr. Tytler, who was then Collector
of Ahmadnagar, took up and completed the settlement of the hjH

tracts.'

The objects of this fresh settlement were to add all newly developed
rice land to the existing rice registers and maps ; to add to the dry-
crop registers sach further areas as might seem advisable ; and to
lease the remaining lands for a lamp sum for the rest of the original
survey lease. So rapidly had tillage spread that before 1860 the
entire remaining area of arable hill lands was measured into separate
fields, mapped, registered, and assessed. These lands were divided
into five classes, four arable and one unarable.' Four sorts of land
were included under the first class of arable : level ground with or
without stones and of finesoil, fine rod soil with a slight easterly slope,
hollows filled with river or rain deposits, and blackish level land. The
second class included shallow reddish soil fairly level and mixed
with stones or gravel, and a sloping clayey or tough black. The
third class included good red and black soil, so steep that all moistare
drained off or its substance was liable to bo washed away. The
fourth class was composed of gravelly hill slopes and peaks unfit
for the plough. Tbe fifth or biid class included stony land unfit for
tillage. The acre rates, on the four arable classes, were fixed at lOJti.
(as, 7), 7{d, {as. 5), 6d, (as. 4), and 4id. («*. 3). These rates were
higher than the corresponding rates in the poor soils of the east
of the district. But the soil in the western hills was better, and
a good deal was considered unarable by Mr. Tytler which in the east

1 * The leAMfl of the first lix KAvn&i villftOM ejcpirad vhUe Mr. Tytler w» id
the coUectorate and were revised by him, the Jcrui Unds Iveing measured into
DaailM-TB ami separately aseeflaed. After Mr. Tytler left the district, Mr. Suart
proposed to renew the leaaoe, as they expired, on their original basis. There waa a
[nag aud somewhat angry corn;apuadeDce un tbe subject between Hr. Tytler and
Mr. Suart. Tbe result was that the leases were never revised, bat were continued
until Mr. T>'tler'B settlumuiit of the vuil or upUuds lu I860.' Lieut, -Colonel TaTenier,
893 of 16th October 1875, para 9. 'At the time of Mr. Tytlor's settlement, the
uplands were giveu out on lump leases, at first nominally for a period of five years*
but, generally s^akintf, they were never renewed, but allowod to run on, on the
terms uf the original leaae.* Licat.-Coluncl Tavemer, 840 of 30th September 1875,
para Q.

a Kesolutian 403 of lat February 1856. para 27, in Mr. TytIer*B 583 of I860, par*. 1.
The hill Hnrveywasaprogrcasivosystemwhicli aimed at opening upa country, originallj
adniitting of but veiV partial florvey operations. At first (lH40j only the rice lands
wore measured. Subsequently when, under Govemmeut Lutter 1386 of 4th May
1844, the black land was measured, classified, and aaseaseiU the waate very
greatly predominated, and it was not easy to determiue which porliuus were worth
Bunreying and which wore not. Those only, which were under late crop cultiva-
tion at the time or which from their sittiation were obviously capable of
continuous tillage, wore surveyed. Ten years afterwards 1 1854) the Revenue Com-
zoiasLoner Mr. Heevea saw that sufficient time had passed for the development of aQ
the superior lands, and observed that such as bad before escaped observ'atiou might
be measured aud aafletwtd. Subsequent Government orders (ISjS) led to the settle-
ment of all the uplands in regular numbers throughout the hill countr\', and couso*
quently to the exfcinotion in ISfiO of all lump sum leases. Revenue Commiasioner.
8276 of 19th April 1854, pani 24, aud Mr. Tytler, 588 of I860, in UouL..Colvn#l
Tavemer's 893 of 1876. Mr. Tytler. 624 of I'ith October IH46.

• Mat or red land was subdivided into aralde mtU land, tree or forest proaorroi^
and kuran or gross proecrves. Mr. Tj-tler, 388 of 16th April I860,

NlSIK.

would have been assessed at low rste^.^ Compared with the fonner
ftBsessmont these rates were high. Bat land had doabled in value
BiBce lS40p when the survey was introduced. Grass, which was to
be had at 2s. to 6*. (Re. 1 - Rs. 3) the 1000 in 1840, aold in 1860
at. 12*. to 30#. (Rs. 6-Rs. J5). With the opening of the
railway other produce prices would equally rise. New rates were
accordingly introduced, represenliug an increase of 93*59 per cent
on tho average realizations under the leasing 8yst<?m. The
following statement shows tho results of the hill survey:^
Ndjuk HUl VUlageg, SnUUd 1840- 1860,

Sirv-Dtvuwir.

BlfOftK ntBftlttVHT.

OiUoiirAL SORwr.

tjMU. SvnuunT.

181S U>
16U.

uai to

ItMA.

TBI 0 to
ItMO.

UMto

iiua

VUM9.

2389^.

roll

nrrlwd

renUL

Unim-

bl0

Vftol

in«ik la Tll-

l*«M

Trtmbftk

ToUl .

17,744
6388

lU.

«70S

8337

69,««6

Bib

as.oez

6864

8T.M4

M,M4

eou

91,830

Rs.

28,flT8

essi
84,ad8

Ra.

8»,eio

1I,«4
I,<»,4«7

Ba.

1296
1B08
1418

81.119

ST.TOi

M.eOB

66.M0

0;t.tF24

1.00,064

1.7B.WI

45SS

The survey settlement was next introduced into Peint. Measure-
ments were begun in 1862 and finished in 1804. Classing went on
ftlong with the measuring, and the settlement was introduced in
18C5-66. At this time Point was bounded on the north by the
Surgana ddnga or hill-lands of Khandesh ; on the east by tho Dindori
sub-division of Na&ik; on the south by the Shdhipur sub-division of
ThAna ; and on the west by the Dharampur state. It was a strip of
broken gronnd about twelve miles broad and thirty-four long, with
an area of 408 square miles and a population of 22,690, or an
average density of fifty- five to the square mile, living in 244 vilkges
of which twenty-one wore alienated. It consisted of plateaus of
level upland, or vxdlf crossed by steep ravines and more or less
dense forests. During the rains and cold season the climate was
notoriously unhealthy, but in April and May it was cool and free
from malaria. Tho inaL or uplands generally yielded crops for three
years of nd'jli, khurdsjiij and ndgti again, and was then left fallow
for three or fonr years. The rice lauds were inferior to those of
the Konkan and yielded only the coarser kinds of rice. The chief
revenue was drawn from the upland tillage, tho rental of the rice
lands forming only about one-third of the revenue.

Till 1839, when Peint came under British management, there were
no roads. By 1865 Peint was joined with Ndsik by two very good
roads, the one of about twenty-four miles fromNasik to Harsol and
the other of thirty-two miles from NtUik to Peint.

The people wore chiefly Marttthas and Kolis, and in some of the
wilder villages a few Thakurs and Varlis, Except tho villages near

Chapte^VIlL

Land
AdinuiiBtrati(

Survey.

TU Ddngu,
18G0.

Print,

1865-66,

1 t*iout .-Colonel Taverner's Report, 893 of lS7fi. paru. 26, 27. The seltleineot wm
■iDctioncd by (iovcmmont Besulution 3790 orSOth CK^tubor 1860, and waa to remain
in forc«r until the expiry of thu n'ce and dry-crop rate».

^ Mr. TyUer, 5Sa of 'l8th April Id60, stat^meut 3 and |>ara. 13.

Bombay OMcttair;

iptwvni.

Land
Admmistr ation.

Survey.
Pcini,

246

DISTRICTS.

the Dindori sub-division, wtich seemed fairly prosperoos, the people
wore wild and poor.

Since 1839 the state had been managed by British officers oa
behalf of the Begam^ who received a yearly allowanco of £000
(Rs. 6000).!

The yearly revenue of the state is given below for the three ye«»
ending 1803-64:

PeiMt Hevenue, lSGl-1864,

Ybau.

Uad.

FOTMt.

Tniudt
dotiM.

OUier

ToUl.

IWl^

uet^

186M4

Sl.SM

Ba.

11,650
lOitflO

94.6«B

10.800
8806
CSfta

B4.
SMS

40.U1
4a,U63
Aft.US

Until 1865 the land revenue was levied by a plough-tas^ irrespeo*^
tive of the quantity and quality of the land under tillage. This
plough-tax varied from £1 'iP*. to £1 (Ks. 19^ - Rs. 10) the
plough for KuubiH, and was Ok. (Rs. 3) for Kobe. In Harsol and
Peint all clasaea had for some years pai^l at the same rate, and in
1865 sameness of rates was extended to Malogaon and B^ra,
The poorer husbandmen who did not own bullocks tilled such upland,
either varkas or dali, as they could by haudj and were charged at the
rate of 6«. (Rs. 3) a hoe or hatdla. The headman of the village
furnished a list of the owners of ploughs and of band cultivators, and
was answerable for tlio collections, receiving in return the free grant
of a fourth, a hulf, or a whole plough.

The small revenue of the state and the wild character of the

g^oplo were ansuited to the detailed measurement of the np1and&
oundaries were fixed, lands marked off for forest and in some cases
for wood-ash tillage, the uplands were measured iu lump, and the
rice lauds, whose area was in moat cases very small, were measured
in detail. Only in two villages, Point and Harsol, were the uplands
measured into blocks of from twenty to thirty-five acres.

The rice lands were measured and classified in detail. The
uplands were assessed on their quality and area, and the rental
distributed among the villagei-s in equal shares called ploughs.
The headmen were responsible for the payment of the whole village
rental, and were promised reductions if the number of ploughs
went down to one-half. Profits from the increaso of cultivation
were to be divided equally between the headman and Government,
On these conditions the headmen agreed to take ten years' leases.
In assessing their rice lands the villages wore divided into three
groups with acre-ratos varying from G*. to 4j. (Rs. S-Rs. 2).
The 6*. (Rs. 3) rate was introduced in forty-one villages on the
borders of the Dindori sub-division ; the 5«. (Rs. 2^) rate in seventy*

1 On the death o( the Begam in 187S the Feiat eUte Up««d to th« Bntudj
Oovernment *ad became a sub-division oi N^isik.

T^ASIK.

247

•even Tillages farther removed tlian the first group ; and the 4-8.
(Hi. 2) raT^ ia & gronp of 105 forest and wild villages. The acre
rates for uplimds varied from 4Jtl. [an, 3) to \{d, [ajina 1). The
4ir/. (u8, 3) rate was introduced only in Haraol, Peint, and one
or two adjoining villages. The l^d. («««« 1) rate was applied to
some villages in the Biira division. The rate for late crop or rabi
land was Ix. {tus, S), but the area of this land was very smalL No
one took the plots of forest that were marked for wood-ash tillage.
They were afraid they might get into trouble by burning the teak.
The Superintendent arranged that the plots should be kept for
wood-ash tillage for two years, when, if no one applied for them,
they might be included in the forest area.

The following statement shows that, compared with the average
collections £1787 14*. (Rs. 17,877) of the tivo years before, the
survey' assessment on the land in cultivation £2406 14*. (Rs. 24,667)
caused au increase of thirty -seven per cent;

LAfH).

FoMUtft Cau.Kmt)!c«.

StTftTKT lUXTAL.

ftverstfe.

mncm.

On UUncK.

Oo wtMte.

Kb.

as.

Bf.

lU.

Ki«

..■

8717

1748

L*to crop, rri^t

•..

...

CpUml. imdi

,.,

,„

18,437

aio

Wuod-«>b land, (lA/i

...

304

17,677

ssas

ST,8M («)

SB4(I

(a) Of this sum Ha. SCitf w«ro p«i>l to vXihk^t officers.

At the time of settlement transit duties, which averaged about
£830 (Rs. 8300) a year, were aboliahcd.

Formerly village headmen were paid by the rent-free grant of a
plough or part of a plough of laud, the whole concession amounting
to £23^3 [lis. 2U30) or about ten per cent of the land revenue.
Instead of this a cash share in the village revenues was granted at
the rate of five per cent up to Rs. 800 ; four per cent between Rs. 300
and Rs. oOO ; and three per cent from Rs. 500 to Ra 1000 and
upwards. Three hereditary accountants or vntani hulkarnis had a
claim of forty-eight pounds (4 pdylis) of vdgii on every plough,
amounting on the number of plougha assessed in 1864 to about £63
(Rs. G30). Under the survey settlement the district was divided into
ten accountants' charges or sazds at a cost of £109 (Rs. 1090) or
about 4*3 per cent of the gross revenue of the state. In Harsoland
Peint a body of Kolis, who acted as watchmen and treasure-guards,
held land at specially easy rates. Instead of this the number of the
guards was reduced to sixteen and they were paid in cash at a total
cost of £19 (Rs. 190). The Mhdra of Peint town, though they
did no service, had been in the habit of gathering in a band and
levying from the snialler villages a claim of ninety-six pounds
(8 pdyliB) of ndgli on every plough. This exaction was stopped.

Chapter VI]

Land
Adnunistratioi

Suney.
Print,

J865-66.

[Bombay

248

DISTRICTS.

Land
Administratioit

Survey.

Peini,
1366-66,

IS68.

Twonty-five cattle-dealers of the Kinada tribe, who had f
held land at specially easy rates, were charged the regular : j
assessment^ raising their paymont from £6 to £17 (Ks. 60- Rs. 170)i

This settlement was sanctioned for ten years by Oovemi
Resolution 4343 of 29th November 1 805, aud continuod for
'further term of fire years by Government Resolution 1114 of
March 1874. In 1879, the Survey Commissioner suggested
old settlement might be continued for three years from 1881-
with an increase of twenty-five per cent on the rice nit^s and of
per cent on cold-weather and upland rates. This increase raised
average rice acre rate fnjm 2*. l\d. to 3ji. 3(f. (Re, 1-5 to Be. 1-11
which was in the Commissioner's opinion still a very low rate,
proposal was sanctioned by Government Resolution 4^53 of IStk
August 1880,

The northern or Khdndesh sub-divisions of Milegaon and BiigUn
remained unsettled till 1868, the year before they became part of
N^ik.

At the time of settlomont (1868) Mdleguon was bounded on the
north by Dhnlia ; on the east by Chilisgaon ; on the south by the
CbAndor or Satmila hills, and on the west by BAgldn. It contained
163 Government and eight alienated villages, which were all surveyed
and settled in 1863.^ The total area wus about 808 square miles
aud the population about 53,000 or sixty-six to the stjuare mile,
M^legaon was a rolling stony plain bonnded on two sides by hills^
and except along the banks of rivers bare of tre^ Except close to
the rivers the soil was so poor that about twenty-eight per cent was
barren."

The sub-division was well supplied with water. The Girna cro
it from west to east, aud at Millegaon was joined by the Mo
from the north-west. The water of both these rivers was largely
used for channel irrigation. There were several smaller streams,
but they seldom held water after the close of the cold season. In the
153 Government viilngos there were 116^> wells, of which 570 were
out of repair or only supplied driuking water, aud 599 were used for
irrigation.' The climate was generally good, pleasant in the rains
and cold in the winter, but hot in April and May, and somewhat
feverish in October. The average rainfall at Mdlegaon during the
nine years ending 1866 was eighteen inches.

In 1865-C6, of a total arable area of 355,475 acres only 142,725
acres or forty per cent were under tillage. The tillage was chiefly
of inferior crops. Of the wbolo area sixty-seven per cent were under
millet, fifteen per cent under Indian millet, six under pulse kulthi.

>s^V

1 The |iap«n for one of the 161 villa^ea vere not completed. The details of
5U, 230 acrtse, the totid area of the renukining 160 vUlacns, showed that the Goven-
mfiit arable land wa« 3.W,475 acrea and waste 127,904. or a total of 483,379 acret ;
and X\i9 nlienated arable land wm 25,287 aod waste 9564, or a total of 30.851 acrea.
Mr. Pedder, 1 18 of 20ih April 1867, para, 6.
« Mr. Pedder'B Survey Report, 118 of 20th April 1S67, para 12.
> Mr. Pcdder proposed to assess the Ifiiids watered by those wells by an addition
~ twenty-t^vc per cent to the dry-orop rate, as saDctionea by psrs 14 of Oovemmeot
station 1828o( 19th May 1806. His Report ll$of2Qth April 1867. para 10.

nAsik.

249

under oil-seed til, two nnder gram, two nndor wheat, and one
•h under castor-seed, sugarcane^ and miscellanooas crops. In the

►r Lands the bnshes were cut down from a few acres in the midst
the low thorny brakes, and the ground was tilled for two or three
kraand then thrown np. Manure was never used^ and, when the

showed signs of cxhaostiou, the £eld was left fallow for several

Chapter^ VrtL-l

Land

AdminiBtratioi

Survey.

MdUffooHi
18G8*

\e sab-division was crossed by two bridged and metalled roads,

from Malegao!i twenty-two miles to the Manmad railway station,

tlie other the Bombay-Agra trunk road joining Malegaon with
Dhulia. on the north and Chdndor on the south. The country roads
were generally good. The only important market town was
Milegaon with a population of 8264.

Poor as Malegaon was (1868) its prosperity had greatly increased
Bince the introduction of British rule. Between 1818-1 £) and
1854-55 tillage had spread from 18,076 to 98,905 acres or 447 per
cent, and the revenue had risen from £3999 (Rs. 39,990) to £8155
(Rs- 81,650) or 103 per cent In the next eleven years (1 855-1 8CG)
the tillage area had increosed by 43,820 acres or forty-four per ceut
imd the revenue by £4499 (Rs. 44,990) or fifty-five per oent^
Except in a few bad seasons remissions had been small.^ In spite
of this increase in prosperity Mr. Pedder was opposed to any great
enhancement of assessment. The proportion of exportable products,
-whicb caused an influx of money into the district, was very small.
Cotton, wheat, gram, oil-seed, and sngarcane together occupied less
than thirteen per cent of the cultivated area. Again the new rates^
though they did not seem so, were really higher than the old rates,
B8 the measurements which had formerly often been greatly in
fftvonr of the husbandman were now exact. Though the total
increase was moderate, the assessment of many villages which had
formerly been rated very low was greatly raised^

The 1 53 Government villages were arranged in four classes with
highest dry-crop acre rates varying from 5*. (Rs. 2J) to 3s. Qd.
(Kb. If). The first class included Bovon villages, Malegaon and
those immediately round it, for which a highest acre rate of 5^. (Rs, 2 \ )
was fixed. The second class included sixteen villages for which a
highest acre rate of 'Iff. M. ( Rs. 2^) was fixed. These villages lay along
the Agra road near .Tliodga, a halting place where the traffic from
Berdr and the north-cast joined the Agra road. The third class
included 101 villages, the bulk of the sub-division which had no
particular advantage of position or market. These were charged a
highest acre rate of 4*. (Rs. 2). The fourth class included twenty-nine
villages divided into two groups^ one bordering on the barren hills

1 Mr. Pedder 1 18 of 1S67. para. 14. In 1867-68 tillage amounted to 170.786 acres,
showina in fuurteen ycara an increase of 109 por ceut- Mr. Pedder, 371 of 13th
Dvcember 18C7, para 16.

1 Mr. Pedder, 118 of 1867, para 14.

S Ab an liutancB of the inecioality of the old rates of two villacea, close together
on the (!ima ami of prcdscly the aame soil, Taiht;r had paid at the rate of It. 7|<'.
{tiA. 12;);^ff 11)a»d Soigaon at the rate of 2d. Oi'/. (He. 1-0-7}. Mr, Poddor, 118 of
1867, pnra. 20.

b23— 32

apter VIII.

Lutd

IdminutratioiL

Snrvey.

Bdgbin,

[Bontoy OftMUNTi

250

DISTRICTS.

whicb BOpftrated M^legnon frorn DhDliaand the other of poor TilUgti
on the lower slopes of the Ch^ndor range. Those were charged
» highest acre rate of 3*. 6cZ. (Rs. IJ).^ On the same area of
tilled land the effect of the new rates was an increase of eleven
cent.' In addition to this, by bringing hidden tillage to
accurate measnrements raised the increase in thoGovernment demi
from eleven to thirty-five per cent. This additional reveniio ww
again reduced to thirty-one per cent by the throwing np of "
whose included waste had remained untaxed till the introdun
survey measnrements.

The following statement shows the effect of the survey :

Cum.

vn-

POtHVK. \

isia to 19W.

ISOKSO.

Dry-erop.

OhMtnd-wmtenA.

TotKl.

TUlic«.

nwnl.

TIUi«f>.

OMDC

Aronic«
•en
nu.

TO.

Uce.

tsr

ATttrag*

•a*
nttt.

TUb««

t=r

I. ...

n. ...

ni. ...

IV. ..
TVlal ...

7
10

101

Aeno.

mo
14 .on

47,8M
BUT

Bo.
10.M1
18.041

ho7

Acre*.
])i.6lO
S4.40&
OS,«tM

10.100

ll.lfii

tt.UO

AO. p.

16 7

in 0

10 11

8 6

Acra.

1144

tft

827

Ba.
1S.09I
104
0041

IB s a

0 0 0

ti 1 ]

Acm.

14.fl4tS
!4,400
«S,4T3
lO.lOt)

"is

153

74,747

■0.0*8

i4o.rss>

!.«,»»

U 8

IMO

44.W) ji7 a s

US,7?S lM,ni

CUBII.

SoftTXT.

isss-ae.

AnMs.

R«nM.

an*
taU.

Dfy-orop.

OhBnncI'intered.

INttal
mwt

Arcngo
rate.

ASMM-

meut

Avenffe
•ere
rate.

Dry.

crop.

Oaidofl.

■
ToUL

IIL ... ...

Total ...

IU.a.n.
1 a !

0 It 0

0 11 n

0 0 4

at.

16,214

O0.»l
30M

Ra. a. p.
1 18 0
10 0
10 4

Ra.

2107

1138

Ra.

12.017
isa

7004

Ra.

16,1*24

164

0041

tu.

91.2SS
SO/MO

TS.aaa

9V0&

Aorta.

S0,4&1
4A.140
833.700
M,]18

R«.

30.7W

S6.804

l.T&,4&S

21.008

B«.a.
2 8
2 4
2 0
1 12

0 IS 6

I.00.406

1 10 4

WTO

20,000

K230

a.S^«86

Sfi6.4n

lv07«S4

...

Bdglilnj when surveyed and settled in 1868, contained 101
villages/ eighty-eight Government and thirteen alienated, into
ninety-one of which, eighty-eight Government and three alienated,

1 These MAlegAoa m&xitnnm acre rates of dry-orop AMOoomcDt were nearly th«
BaTneaathoaa sanctioned for the neighbouring sub-divisonBof Dhulid (Ra. 2-K. Kb. 2-2.
and Ra. 114) and OiMingaou (Rs.2i, Rs. 2i, Rs, 2, Rs. ]|, oud Rs. MO) which hod
been settled in I8(>2 ti3.

« Mr. W. O. Fodder. 371 of I3th December 18C7, para 22. In another nassage (118
of 20th April 1867, para 23) Mr. Tedder paU the nominal rise in the pitch of aai
ment at tiji per cent. The actual incroaoe ieefns to hare been clereu per cent.

3 Exclusive of the petty divisioiks oi Abhoiui and Jjiykheda,

NlSIK.

251

scttloracnt was iuiroilacod. Tho aroa of tbcso ninoty-one
reyod villages was 413 square miles, or 205,449 acres, of whicli

,038 or thirty-one per ceat were unarable. Population numbered

,604 or oighty-four to tho square mile. B^gldn ia a district of
[Us and streams, bare of trees except some fioo mango groves near

rera. The soil was poor, mostly stony or harad, and the average
ilficatiou was consequently low, about aitnas 4i according to

ie revised classification scale. In many of the v^-lleys much good
and fairly deep black soil h'ld a plentiful supply of river water, and
paid • V ii^ly high rates. Though pleasantly cool the climate

w»ij I. y. In some villages every Septenibcr and October

tho whole pupnlation suffered from fever. During tho eight
years ending 18(J8 the rainfall ranged froTU twenty-five inches in
1861 to eight inches in 1805 and 1368, and averaged 14'4 inches.
Many of the hill villages depended for their water-supply on
welLi which were liable to fail. But most of the villages were
in valleys, and ha<l a plentifnl and unfailing supply of water. Wet-
crop tillage in Biglan was carcful, skilful, and productive. The
dry-crop tillage seemed to suffer from the greater caro given to the
watered urops^ and was generally rude and rough, though tho
outturn was often large. Tillage was almost the sole industry.
The people were comfortable, but not rich. Even the best channel-
watered villager had few signs of wealth. Most of the people were
forced to seek the moneylenders' help and were in debt. Sat^na
waa the head-quarters and chief local market. There were also
markets at Dang Saundann, Rej, V'akhdri, and Uamoshvar. But
the cliief market was at Miilegaou twcuty-two miles east of Sat-Ana.
In 1800 there were no made roads, and Satdna waa twenty-eight
miles from Manmad, the nearest railway station.

Between 1828 and 1848 very liberal reductions had lowered the
ftveragi.^ acre rate from U, 9|ti. to 2«, bd. (Rs. 2-6-7 to Re. 1-3-4), or
about fifty per ceut. These reductions seem to have placed tho Baglau
vilhigos on a satisfactory footing. During the ten years ending
1857-58 the tillage area spread from 49,800 to 57,491 acres, and, in
irpite of a slight fall from 2s. bd. to 2*. 3^d. (Re. 1-3-4 to Re. 1-2-3)
ID the average acre rate, the recoipta rose from £5002 to £640(>
(Bs. 50,020 - Rs. 04,000). During the nine following years, in
ooosequenco of the great rise in produce prices, Bdgldn made rapid
progress. The tillage area rose from 57,491 to 84,095 acres,
and collections from £.6\06 to £9274 (Rs. 04,060 -Rs. 92,740).*
Remissions had been triQing and were almost entirely given to
Bhils, who had forgotten formally to give up lands which they had
ceased to till. The following table gives a summary of the progress
of Baglan since the beginning of Britii^h rule :

Chapter VI]

Land
Administrati

Survey.

I Much of tbiB rifio waa duo to a aucucssiou of scanty local crops, and nay return of
guod iwMons wu certain to causc a uuirked fall in prices. fSom. Gov. Kev. Kec. 74 of
1&70, 404*405.

-^' - • ^-^^^ ^

[Bombay GaMt

252

DISTRICTS.

Chapter Yni.

Land
AdministratioiL

Survey.

JSVS.

BdffUn Land Revenue, ISIS- 1907,

Vbau.

Acres.

AMOM.

menL

Remladooi.

OoO«c-

IUhu.

i;:^

AnuKint.

AwetBatoflO year*.

lau-to to isfr-s6

lffiS-S» to 1887-88

1888^ to 1847-4B ... ^
1S46-49 to IWT-W

Avtrmgtqf99mn.

1868.W to IS8Mf .« .« ...

«8.nT

57,491

B4,eS6

ei,704

06.474

93,838

«&M

HOS
1408

686

es.ft7&

65.270
66.09

91743

118 4
lit

1 8 k

1 1 t

Except in tho three villages where the plough tax or authandi
was in force, the revenue system in DdgUo was an acre rate or
highoti, tho bigha being nominaUj equal to about three-fourtha of
an acre, but, in practice, including from an eighth to a sixth more.'
Tho existing rates were less than one-half of the former rates.

The eighty-eight Government villages were arranged in five
classes, with highest dry-crop acre rates of 4«. 3d. (Rs. 2i), 4*
(Ra.2), 3*. 6d. (Rb. IJ). 3^. (Rs.lJ), and 2*. 6d, (Ra. IJ). The
first class, with a highest dry-crop acre rate of 4s. 3d. (Hs. 2|),
contained Jlvo villages iu the eastern plain or near the Gima and
the Aram. They had easy access to markets and wora well supplied,
with water. The second class, with a highest dry-crop acre rato
of 4«, (Rs. 2) contained twenty-eight villages, chieSy in the vaJleysi
of the Kaner, Aram, Girna, and Kolthi west of the first claB&l
Tliere were also a few villages, like Ajmer Saundana and Vdygaon,
which, though not on these rivers, were well supplied with water
and were near markets. The third class with a highest acre rat© of'
Ss. 6d. (R«. 1}) contained sixteen villages. The fourth class with
a highest acre rate of 3». (Rs. 1 J) contained twenty-six villages. The
fifth or tho lost class with a highest acre rato of 2*. 6d. (RsA\)
included thirteen villages, a poor group, some among the hills to
the west of Satiina and others in the extreme west and north of the
sub-division. These were the rates approved by the Survey
Commissioner and sanctioned by Government. Mr. Pedder origin-
ally proposed somewhat higher rates iu a considerable number of
the villages. The changes recommended by Colonel Francis lowered
the total rental from £11,483 to£10,908 (Rs. 1.14,830.Ra. 1,09,980).
The following statement gives a summary of the original and of the
amended rates :

Bdgldn SeUtement, 1S6S.

CUM.

PioroHP.

Samotiord. 1

vw-

Maximum
dry-crop
acr«rat«

Anhin
acros.

IlenUL

VlUa^va.

MaTJimiin
aomrawL

ArmblD

aerea.

ftentel.

ThiMi ...

Ki. a.

a -i

« 0

1 12
I 10

43,102

68,873

M.707
18.668

4), 651

40,344

S2,SI»4
43*6

1 6
88

Rg. a.

t 8
H 0

1 u

1 8
1 4

18,847
6K.W0
M,10S
8T,8W

ie.s«a

18.018
110.761
10,874

...

170,2m

1,14,834

...

17fl^»

1,<».0»9

1 Mr. Pedder, 4, 5tfa January 1860. iu Bom. Gov. Bev. Boc 74 of 1870, 374.

NASIK.

£53

Ab B^Ua was still cut off from outside markets, as the people
were by no means well-to-do and had suffered severely from several
jefrfs of scanty rainfall, some slight lowering of the Government
demand seemed advisable. The survey measurements showed an
area under tillage of 106,575 instead of 91,132 acres, while the
assessment showed a fall from £10,028 bo £9422 (Rs. 1,00,280 .
Rs. 1*1/220) or about six per cent. This decrease was cansed by
reducing the average dry-crop acre rate from 1*. oi^d. to Is. 2^d,
(oj. 11-8 to as. 9-9) and the average channel-watered rates from
£1 4«. S^. to 18w. U. (Ra. 12-5-4 to Rs. 9-2-8). The following
etatement shows in detail the chief changes and their Enancial
effect;

Bdffidn SetOemmt, 286S,

Qum,

vu-

FoBJtnt.

tsis-ia to

1860-67.

laOMT.

imics.

tucnt.

Til-

meat.

Dry-crop. Cbm.nnel-w&iure<I.

TcibU.

•ni-

A..

ment.

Acre*
imto.

1^.

As.
less-

nMat

Acts-

nle.

AsMW-

menL

a ..

lU. -

nr. ...

Aorai.

13,828

IS.OtM

18.7110

3741

«,487

tO.ftM

11,4M

10»

Aem.
J1,9SS

M,»18

C3,73K
4037

49,310

Aorw.
2ft,I77

33,080

6104

Rs.

91.051

34,039

16.127

3430

lU.K. p.

• 13 &

0 11 9
0 10 A
0 7 7

Acm.
IIM
1429
S76

fil

Hi.

14.400

ltt,f(07

8407

334

Bs.B.p.
13 8 ll
13 0 4
3 15 0

d 3 a

Aorw.

S7.8X»

33.409

33.239

AIM

43,343

1,00^

49.858

06i|A80

Itt^Mfi

i/>P,tia4

88,s:i

M,41S

0 11 S

aom

SS.MM

IS 3 4

Vl.lSS

Cum.

•

vu-
itcres

Srttviir.

Ambb;

It«oU].

Adv

ntc.

1837-«9.

Dry-CTOpk

ChftODcl-watefed.

ToUi.

Uaxl-

TlllAffe.

A*.

Slant.

Acn
tmtv.

TO-

As-

iOSS-

meai,

Aen-

T.lls«e.

Ajhcss-

raont.

Aons.
4«,102

38,973
60.707
13,068

Rs.

41^1

40,244

22,004

4346

Bii. •.

3 S
S 0
1 IS
1 10

Aorw.
39,ni

S8.4B0

lU.

24,064

a.475

ROW

S891

B«.ft. p.
0 18 J
0 9 9
0 7 1
OSS

1,773

303

Rs.

18.34S

U,030

2;a»

Rs. s.p.

10 2 a

8 16 10
0 8 »

7 8 1

Acres.

so.tu

40,303

29,614

0234

Rs.

37^U
M.400

170.260

1,14,834

...

100,153

03.307 0 9 9

3,417

31,324

0 2 g

lD0,&i3

94.221

After Bagliln its two petty divisions were settled, JAykhcda with
ninety-six villages in the north and Abhona with 165 villages in
e south-west The surface of both of these groups was broken
steep rocky ranges generally stretching west and east, and
parated by valleys of varying breadth. Except towards the west
pecially in the hills about Pimpli near Abhona, where were
resta of teak and other timber trees, most of the hills were bare
or covered with low thom-bushea. Along the river banks were
many rich mango groves. In other parts the arable land was
aJtnofit troelees. The soil varied from a rich deep black to the
poorest stony or harad. Some hill villages sufFerod from want of
water; but, as a rule, the valleys were well supplied. The climate
cool, but feverish from October to Febmary,

Chapt«VIILj

Land
AdministraUoi

yiirvey.
J8CS,

Jdykh

and Afilu
2S€9,

[Bombay Oatett

254

DISTRICTvS.

11^ VIII.

Laud

nixiistratioii.

Surrey.
Jdykheda
«(i dbhona,
1SG9,

The most important crops were sugarcane, rice, wheat, and
occupying iu uU 10,61 i acres. Except towarda th« oast
the valleys were open and the climate enited millet, the i
tillage was rude and careless- As in B^gUn proper the
had for some years been vory scanty, and it was (December
the universal opiuion of the people and of Government ofli<
acquainted with the country that the climate had changed for
worse. Wella and streams which formerly hold water all the y*
round had for some years past run dry in January. ITiere was
a general belief that partly from the want ol moisture, partly from
the spread of tillage and from continuous cropping, the laud was
loss fruitful than formerly. The opening of the KondAi and Sel
paaaea was a great lielp to traffic, and a road was being made froi
Mdlegaou through Sat^lna and the Dhol pass across J^ykheda, ui
over the Sel pass to Pimpaluer in KhAndesh. There were
made roads, and most of the country tracks were broken by 8te<
passes and deep ravines. No part of either group of villages
near the railway. Except sugar, which crossed the Bhi.vad
to NAsik in considerable quantities, the only exports were to
Mdlogaon. All the local markets were small and unimportant.
The diief were in JAykheda, Malher, Ndnipur, and Jdykheda ; and
in Abhona, Hatgad, Kanosi, Pala, and Abhona, The people wei
few in number, sixty-nine to the square mile in Jdykheda an<
eighty-five to the square mile in Abhona. They were sunk in del
and had suffered much from recent bad seasons.^

Only ten villages in the extreme south had been prerionsly sn
veyed, and, except by opening one or two hill passes, no attempt h
been made to help traffic or supply an outlet for the local pmduci
Still, though the survey was not introduced, great improvemen
had from time to time been made in the system of revenue manag
meut. Tho pressure of distress between 1828 and 1832 had c*ufl
a marked reduction in the Government demand. By improvement
in the revenue system and by the introduction of useful checks and
tests, tho people were freed from the extortion of village and
district ofBcera, under which they had suffered severely in the early
years of British rule. Transit duties were reduced, extra cess
abolished, and the average dry-crop acre rate was lowered abo
27 per cent.^ These improvements were followed by a steady
advance of tillage, which became rapid in 1358 when produce prices
began to rise. In the Jdykheda villages tillage had spread from
7980 acres in 1818 to 34,979 in' 1868 or an increase of 338 per cen
while the Government demand had only risen from £ 3020 to £545
(Rs.3O,200-Rs. 54,560) or eighty per cent. So in Abhona the spre
of tillage was from 11,135 to 37,4G1 acres or 236 per cent, and th
increase in collections from £1936 to £4101 (Rs.l 9,360 -Rs. 41,010)
or 1 1 1 per cent. The details are given below. During the twen
years ending 1833 in the fifty -four villages of Jaykheda, tho till

□d
.d I

> Mr. Podder'e Survey Report, 302 of 7th Deceralier 1869, parii 22.
i In JAykh«aa {rom Rs. 2-10-1 to Us. l-8*7i aud in Abhona Crom Be. 1-6-3 to
Re. 1.1-7.

Deccan.)

NASIK.

255

ATOA had spread from 7980 acres to an average daring the ten years
ending 1838 o£ 15,569 while the collections remained almost
nnchanged at J&302a (Rs. 30,200). During the noxt thirty years,
oorrespondinpr to the first survey period in the southern Bub-divisions,
the advance was rapid espi'cially towards the close. In the ten years
ending 1847-4y the average tillage area had risen from 16,569 acres
to 22,019 or forty-one per cent, and the collections from £3018 to
£3261 (R8.30,180-Rs.32,GI0) or seven per cent. During the next
ton years (1848-1858) the tillage increased to 25,705 acres or sixt^jen
per cent, and the collections to £3752 (Rs. 37,520) or fifteen per cent.
The prf icrross in the next ten years was much more marked, a rise in
tilbig'' ■ "7 or twenty -eight per cent and in collections to £5023

iRs. , > ;_ .r thirty-three per cent, llie last year of the decade
1867'ti8j was far above the average, with a tillage area of 31,979
■cree and a revenue of £5450 (Rs. 54,560). During the same period
the advance in the 108 Abhona villages was about the samcj double
the tillage area, and an increase of 89 per cent- in the collections.
The variations in the progress were also very similar, a large
advance in tillage (5859 acres) between 1837 and 1847, a smaller
advance (305 1 acres) in the next decade, and again a marked increase
(9801 acres). Aa in the Jaykheda group the returns for the last
year of the period (1867-68) were far in excess of the average of
the ton previous years, tillage showing an increase from 34,893 acres
to 37,ifil acres and collections from £3791 to £4101 (Rs. 37,910-
Rs. 41,010). The details for both village groups are given in the
following statement :

Jdykheda 54 VHIagfM, Land Retrnuf^ 18JS-1SGS.

Tuif.

TllUgo.

me Hi.

KeiulMionR.

C^.IIee-
tlona.

ArerRRe

Mr«-ratc.

Amount.

Per

cant.

UlS-W - -. .«

Tarn fiKiV awrOfT.
lflS-»tol«fffi

ms-wtoiHinai

l8M-«to 1M7-48

SMMfttolWT-W

MtftM to IBOT-tt

iBff-a>

Arret.

ia,S79

sa.oio

R2,fi97

lU.
80,200

83,911

SS.IM
!18,4JM

lU.
«973

taao

11S8

0'4S

' Rs.
S0,>00

to.ias
n,«n

81,618
60,228

Ba. a. p.

9 in 1
a 3 t

1 0 s
1 6 1
I 8 1

Abhona lOS Viiluijrs. Laml Utvmue^ 1S18-1SG8.

WIB-W

II4SS

10,«0»

■•*

lO.XM

.11

IMB-IA tol^^TM

ii,ns

10,002

m«

f(-«0

18,344

I e s

\fm^ ' ...

i«.iaf

ai.wo

1B08

A'M

ie.971

1 5 1

vsm^-- ™ ... ...

tt.041

ts.oeo

«05

S'fiS

l»,0f>4

1 1 'i

!»•-<■.'■

Z&.003

rr.TW

C14

atjs

27, lift

1 1 6

lUMB tu lbd3 Od

M.6>9

W.»4

382

o-w

a:,oii

1 1 7

w&r-tB

93^^a

ii»'i&7

290

41,007

la fifty-six Jri-ykheda and 121 Abhoua villagea the revenue was
c>>ll<>cted by hlgha rat^s, and in twenty-three Jaykheda and eleven
Abhona viilagpsthosettlementwasbyaploughtaxor antbandi. In these
plongb cess villages the lands tilled by each husbandman were roughly

Chapter VII]

Land

Administratioi

Survey.

Jdtjkhfda

and Alfhonttf

1869.

tBombay Oi

256

DISTRICTS.

measured into plots of thirty btghas. Eacb of these plots waa callei)
a pIoDgh, and the holder was charged a certain sum on tho plough
'fttion. without counting his cattle. In the south there was a special group
of eleven villages, which had formerly belonged to Dindori and hod
been settled by Mr. Tytler in 1843. In these vdlagos the system
of granting the village a short lease of the uplands for a lump sura
had not worked well, and tho lands had been divided and lefc for
tillage at a low uniform rate.^ In Jiykheda the survey settlement
was introduced into eleven alienated and eighty-one Government
villages,' with a total area of 194,610 acres or 304 square miles, of
which 91,564 or forty-seven per cont were unarable. 'ITie population
was 20,834 or Bixty-nine to the square mile. Of the 165 Abhona
villages 143 were Government and twenty -two alienated. Twelve
alienated and ten Government plough rate villages were circuit
surveyed only. The ten Government plough-rate villages were in the
D&ngs to the west of the Sabyidris, scattered along the road from
Abhona to Balsdr. Their outlying position, their sickly climate,
the want of labour, supplies, and water, and the probable opposition
of the Bhils and Konkanis would make the introduction of tho
survey settlement difiicult and costly, and even if introduced tho
regular system could not be carried out. Such of these villagea aa
were tilled were granted to the headmen on ten years' leases, ou
condition that the headmen were not to levy more than tlie existing
plough rate of 1G«. (Bs, 8). The effect of these leases was in one
village to increase tho rental from £11 6^. to £12 14^. (Bs. 112|-
Rfl. 127), in another from £7 168. to £7 13#. (Rs. 78 -Rs. 79), and
in eight others to increase rentals varying from £2 144. to £4 4ff.
(Rs. 27 -Rs. 42) to rentals varying from £3 2». to £5 \0s, (R«. 31 -
Rs. 55). Of tho remuining 126 villages, into which the survey
settlement was introduced, four were alienated and 122 GovemmonL
Of the Government villages one had formerly been assessed by a
ploagh rate and 121 by a btgha rate. Of a total area of 172,019acres
or 269 square miles, 80,038 or forty -six per cent were unarable. The
population was 22,0 7G or eighty-five to the square mile.

Of 218, the total number of villages settled, eighty-one Govern-
ment and eleven alienated belonged to Jiiykheda, and 122 Govom-
ment and foui* alienated to Abhona. They were arranged in five
classes with highest dry-crop acre rates of 4*., 3j- 6ti., 3«., 2«. 6ti.,
and 2*. (Rs. 2, Re. 1}, Rs. 1 J, Rs. U, and Re. 1). Tho effect of
the survey rates was in the ninety-two Jaykheda villages a fall
from £6039 to £5797 (Rs. 66,390 - Rs, 57,070) or thirteen percent, and
in the 126 Abhona villages a fidl from £4372 to £3889 (Rs. 43,720 -
Rs. 38,890) or eleven per cent. The details are given in the follow-
ing statement:

' Tho thirty yean* lurvey Ioaso of these viUAgee did not oome to an cud till 187S.
Tlicy wcTc surveyed and nueaaed in odvanco, ten of thorn being placed in the third
clana with a maximum dry»orop acre rat© of Ks. H, aud uuu m the fourth claas ai a
rate of Ko. 1. Mr. Pcddcr, 302 of 7th December 1S«0, para 18. Rev. Rec. 76 of 1870.

' Two of these were formerly huUl on lease. Of the eighty -four Govemraexit ft&d
twelve alionatcd villages, two Govemmcnt WUagcs were includetl with otbcrs, and oo«
Govvnimeut village which was vutirely wuate uid ono Qlieuated village were not
lurvcyed. Mr. Peddur, 302 of IttUO, para. 9.

nAsik.

157

Jdffkheda taidAbhona SeUlement, 1369.

Pkitt Dmnoai.

vn-

revvacHL

Sorrey

RadacCion.

Rental ol
&f%lil(i
wm«te.

AlDOUDt

Por
cent.

Total ...

iU.

W.S87

IU.

XB.80O

IU.

&4S1

4«83

13
11

Ra.

ll.iS7
1D,XU

218

1,10.110

90,854

13.2M

81,70*

In 1871 -72j at the close of the tliirty years' guaranteed lease^ the
revision of the original survey settlements was begun in sixty-nine
inllages of Nipb4d and nineteen tillages of Chandorj which had been
BcUled in ISiO-il and 1841-42. This tract was bounded on tha
north by the Chandor bills, on the east by Yeola, on the south by
the Qod^T&ri, and on the west by the Bombay- Agra road. It was a
rolling plain, the sides and tops of the rising ground were poor and
barren, but the hollows were deep soiled and had streams whose
water was mnch used for irrigation. The richest parts lay along
tlio north bank of the Kddva and God^vari, and some Tillages
bordering on Yeola.

The rain returns daring the eight years ending 1870-71 varied
io Ch^udor from 10*42 inches iu 18G4-65 to 41*39 inches in
1870-71, and averaged 2272 inches; in Niphid they varied from
13-51 inches iu 1868-69 to 21*20 in 1870-71 and averaged 16'66
inches.^ Local produce prices during the thirty years varied for
millet, hdjri, from 84 lbs. the rupee in 1842-43 to 26 lbs, in 1870-71
or an increase of 220 per cent ; for whest, from 70 lbs, to 24 lbs, or
on increase of 200 per cent; for rice from 26 lbs. to 14 lbs. or an
increase of eighty per cent; and for gram from 66 lbs. to 24 lbs. or
an increase of 170 por cent.^ During the same time the villages had
greatly gained by the opening of roads and railways. Instead of a
rough stony ravine, hardly passable for laden carta, the Tal road was
one of the finest engineering works in West India.' The great Agra
highway gave easy communication through this pass to the sea and
north-oast to Khdndesh. The Peninsula railway passed through
the villages, providing them with three stations, Manmiid, Lasalgaon^
and Niphid ; and from one of these stations roads had lately
(1870) been opened, one about thirty-five miles north-west from
Lasalgaon to Abhona, the other about fifteen miles north to
ChAndor.

Chapter

Iiand

AdministratioiL

Keviflion Surrey.

> Tbe deUils were : ChAndor. IS63, 22-05 inchen; 1864. 10-42 ; 1865. 1174 ; 186^
nori-r. i u^:- '>2-4r, ; I86S, IS'Sti ; 18«0, 32-27; 1870. 41-39. In Niphdd they we«^
IP'. ISW, 14-9:1; \mr\ I8 98;18(lfi, 14; 18C7. 17-02; 1868.13-51; 1869,

Li*-.. . ' :i-2. Lt-CoL Wwidington, 850 of I9th l>ec«mb©r 1871 ; Kev. Kco. 87

■U£:2. ;)U0.

^V^In C'lidxidor the average prioosfrom 1841-42 to 1850-51 were, for millet 7U Hm.,
W whe*t 58 Iba.. forrice24 W, and for gram 56 lbs. From 1851-52 to 1860-61. for
mUUt 54 lb«., for wheat 50 lbs., for rice22 lbn., and for gram 43 lbs. From 1861-62
to 1870.71, for millet 24 lbs., for wheat 20 lb«., for rice 12 Ibe,, and for gram 22 Iba.
Bev. Bee. 87 of 1872, 30S. 343.
• • I remember/ writes Lieu tenant- Colonel Waddington, ' with what difficulty laden
' carta were forced ap tbe roagh and atony ravine in 1846/ 850 of 19tb December 1871.
y 8 23-33

88 VUlagt$t
187U

iBottbftf Gi

dS8

DISTRICTS.

Am vm

Land
iaittrfttioii.

■IB 8arv«y.

Tbo result of these inflaences had been, compftriog the &Tenigo<
the two perioda of ten years ending in 1851 and in 1871, a spi
from 95,867 to 110,223 acres in the tillage area and an increase in
oollectiona from £8216 to £9606 (Rb. 82,160- Ra. 96,000)." ~
following statement gives a summary of the detaQs ;

Niphdd-Ckdndor Land Ratmit

, 1841-1871.

Tauft.

UDdBnvm*.

OnM.

TOtaL

CoU«e-
ticnM.

WwMUad.

AerM.

Ammm-

Dunt

AOM.

^sr

1641-1851

1MLI94I

leei-iBTi

M3«
W,«74

uo.ns

R*.

81.880
8S,SS3

eo.TM

Ra.

isre
eiM

83 JM

87 .OCT
06,004

B3.1M
96,9M

U.68t

Ra.
MS

ama

1 ^n

Daring the thirty years ending 1870-71 the population retama
showed a rise from 18,751 in 1840-11 to 38,007 in 1870-71 or
per cent; carts from 003 to 2747 or 204 per cent; fcirm buUo
from 8602 to 13,998 or sirty-two per cent ; buffaloes from 282
48G4 or seventy-one per cont; shoop and goats from 9522 to 15,977
or sixty-six per cent ; and horses from 842 to 1062 or twenty-three
per cent; cows showed a decrease from 11,026 to 8963 or nineteen
per cent.* Wells had risen from 975 to 1417 or fifty-one per cent.

Except in a few villages there was no rotation of crops. Sugar-
cane waa rarely grown oftener than once in four or five years. The ,
chief crops were, in the Niphad villiiges, millet covering fifty-four, wheat
SO'O, and gram four per cent of the area under tillage ; aud in Chiudc^i
millet with 71'd and wheat with 8*6 per cent^ The villages were (187^H
well provided with roads. Bombay traders came in great numbers ^^

' During the thirty yean ending 1870-71 in the eighty-eight villages of Niphidand
ChAndor, the Tn.LAOC Arka varitd from 77,000 acres in 1&41-42 to lia.OOOacrea in
«ach of the six yean ending 1870-71, and avenged 10l,5&8 aoree. In the tint thrN
yean it mee frnm 77,000 acres in 1&41-42 to 97,000 in ItH3-M and fell in the next
two yean to 04.000 Id IS45-46. Then rising to 106,000 in 1S47-18 it again fell to 06,000
in 1661-52. In the next three yean there was no change. After thst there vas a
steady iucrease until 1662-63 when it amounted to 110,000 aons. In the next two
yean thoro was no change and in the remaining six yean the amount stood at 112,000
acres. Dnrinff the same period, CoLLE(*rioNs varied from Ra. 73,000 in 1S41-42
to Rfl. 03,000 meach of the six yean ending 1870-71, and averaged B«.&4,210. la
the fint three yean they rose from Ha. 73.(K)0 in 1S4I-42 to B«. 83.000 in IS43-44,
and fell in the next two yean to Rti. 77,000 id 1S45-46. Then rising to B«. 87*000
in 1847 48 they again fell to Ra. 73,OCK^I in 1851-52. In the next foaryeanthey we(«
Ra. 81.000 in 185253, Ks. 74,000 in 1853-54, Re. 83,000 in 1854-65, and Bs. 75,000
in 1856-56. In the next nine je&n tbuy steMlily roM} from Ra. 85,000 in 1856-57
to Rs. 91,000 in 1304-65. In the renuuning lix yean they stood at Ra. 93,00a
Doring the whole thirty yean of the survey lease, Rkmiiwio.v» were granted in
only eleven of the flnt fifteen years. In four of theao eleven yean thoy amounted
to Rs. 7000 in 1850 51. Rs. 10,000 in 1851-52, Rs. 8500 in 1853-54, aud Ra. 7000 iu
1866-56. Iq the remaining seven of the eleven yean, they were under Ra. lOOO.

^ Of ploughs no return is available for 1840-41 ; is 1870-71 they nambered 3332.
They bad probably increased in proportion to the increase in the nnmher of fartn
bnllocka. The districta on the biuiks of the Godi^vari (Gangthadi) were as famous for
their breed of ponies aa those of Bhimtluuli ; though the niimberof ponies showed a
rise of 23 per cent the breed had fallen off. Lieutenant- Colonel Waddingtoa. 8S0
of 19Ui December 1871. pwra. 7.

Dmcjuj

NASIK.

259

ifae railway stations, and boagbt straight from the growers. The local
domand waa also good. Saykheda within two miles of the Khervddi
railway station had a weekly market, where goods wore offered for sale
worth from £500 to £1000 (Rs. 5000- Ka. 10,000). Weekly markets
wore aUo hold at Chandor, Niphdd, Pimpalgaon, Vinchur, Ijasalgaon,
Narayanthembaj Sukena Khurd, Ndndur, and Madmeshvar,
lUQd there were yearly fairs atNaital in Paush (January), when for
fifteen days cloth chiefly from Bombay and worth £2500 (Ra. 25,000)
was sold, and at Ahirgaon in Kdriik (November), when from £1200
to £1400 (Ra. 12,000- Rs. 14,000) of goods were sold. In Ch4ndor,
Ndndurdi, and one or two Urge villages the weaving of cloth
ei' ^216 looms, with an average yearly produce of about £5000

(li 'J). The villages seemed in better repair, cleaner, and

neater than Poena villages. The people were fairly off. Private
sales and mortgages of land to moneylenders were not uncommon^
but, during the three years ending 1870-71, there had been only
one sale of land from failure to pay rent. On the whole the land
was carefully aud cleanly tilled^ ana the watered lands wore well
manured. Though not so valuable as at Poena, land fetched as
much as from thirty to seventy times its yearly rent

When ^e original survey was made the system was incomplete,
and tests showed that the land most again be measured before
revised assessments could be fixed.

As regards classing the soil, the scale used at the revision survey
wm, with sligLt morlificatious, the same as Lieutenant Davidson's
scale.' But although the scale was nearly the same, examination
showed Uiftt Mr. Davidson's standard was not uniform,^ and that a
&esh c1aj3:^iiication was required. Consideriug the improved means
of traffic and the great rise in produce prices,^ Lieutenant-Colonel
Waddington thought that the rates might fairly be raised from fifty
to sixty per cent.

For re-assessment purposes the villages wore arranged under
lour groups. Six villages either railway stations or close to railway
stations, where a highest dry-crop aero rate of 4«. Qd, (Hs. 2^)
was fixed ; twenty-two villages within easy reach of a railway
station or near a large market or on a high road, for which
the highest rate was fixed at 4*. (Ra. 2) ; thirty-eight villages not so
well placed had a highest rate of 3«. 6d. (Rs. 1 J) ; and twenty-two
villages far from the railway had a highest rate of 3*. (Rs. H). The
effect of the new rates was a rise in the rental from £9140 to £15,373
(R8.91,4t50-Rs, 1,53,730) or sixty-eight per cent. The details are
given in the following statement :

' Diagmm 0. opposite page 4S of Bom. Oov. Sel. CXXX. t»rt II.

' The uaistant enperintondcnt Mr. GniBt found that in tbo origiiul cluaing, 'soils
from the tliird clan doimwftriLi were entered fully twu olauos too law uid the eighth
and ninth ordon of soil were oommonly entered as onftrAblo, kKardb^* Kev. Kea 87
of 1872, 231, 305.

' Comp&red with the average in the first Bfte«n ye&ra of tiko originnl enrvcy (1S41-

1856), the avorsgo of the ten y oars (185(1-1861 aud 16i>B>1871) showed an increase

of aoventy-on« per cent in nullet and iieventy-thrtfc per cent iu wheat. These are

avenges of tb« three plaoes, NiphAd, Chandor. and Niuik. Lient.'Cul. Waddingtoa»

, 850 bl mb December 1871. Bom. Qov. Kev. Kcc. 87 of 1872, 300, 348.

Chapter

Land

AdministraUdBT

Kevision Survey,

iftpkdd-Chdndori

1871,

[Bombay Gaietinr,

Land

AdminiBtratioxL

KevUiou Survey,

ChdmUfr-DhuUyri,
2874'

260

DISTRICTS.

NifJidtt-CMndor Sewkkm Sdtlmt^ad, 1S7L

\m\.

TlLLAOB.

Wmtb.

Tvtku j

AfM.

AateaoMl.

Aitm.

AMBM-

Ara.

AmM-

BHDM.

Dry-

oro|».

W»teml

TnUl

Aon»

lU.

Rt.

Ra.

Aem.

iU.

Acfl«i.

PrapotedntM ...

iM.(ni

1354M

]e,&73

1,W,7«

4«

I^.»

l,Ki»

Bxistiinr do. ...

UO.0M

74,600

1«,»M

»1.4«0

«U

»l

\^\jm

W,T«

luercAiB

UjOV

60^600

UI9

es.s«B

Itt

lUM

«MM

In 1878-7 I- the revision survey was extended to two village group.
One of these was of fifty-six villages, forty-five of them in Ch^aor
and eleven in Niphdd, with an area of 116,811 acres and a population
of 126 to the square mile. The other was of forty-two villages,
thirty-eight of them in Dindori and four in NAsik, with an area of
114,474 acres and a population of 169 to the square mile.

There was much variety in these villages. Most of the south*
easty includitig the Niphiid and Nasik villages, and those in the
80uth*east corner of Dindori were level with deep black eoil, while
the west of N^sik and the south of Dindori were hilly and poor;
north Dindori was wooded with somewhat shallow black soil ; and
Chilndor in the north-east was broken and stony, bare of tree* and
with poor soil. In almost all parts were streams, many of which
were used to water the rich lands on their banks. The western
villages bad a larger rainfall and a more feverish climate than tho&e
in the east. Rain returns for the nine years ending 1871-72 varied
in Ch^ndor from 1042 inches in I864-G5 to 41'39 inches in
1870-71, and averaged 2236 inches; in Dindori they varied from
20-99 inches in 1864-65 to 2856 in 1870-71, and averaged 26-1*1
inches.^

Survey rates had been introduced both into the eastern orj
Chlindor and into the western or Dindori blocks in 1842. Both
groups, especially the Chandor villages, were then much depressed,
and low rates were introduced averaging 1<. 3J'/. {as. lOJ) an
acre in the Ch4ndor and 1«. 6|d!. {an. 12J) in the Dindori
villages. The new rates, though less than the former nominal
total rental by fifty per cent iu Chdndor and thirty per cent m\

The details are :

Chdndor-Dindmi BaiMsfalL, JSOS- J871.

TftAk.

NUk.

CModnr

Niphid.

Diodoa

Tub.

NUk.

Ohinter

Ntphftd.

Dtndaii

IncbM.

InehM.

lOClWB.

Inehea.

lochw.

InnhM.

Inchet.

lOChM.

IW8-8I

31 74

JW-OB

16-35

M-M

1608-60

19*6D

IS-M

18-U

«;-07

IM4-0A

18-48

10-4i

14 -M

1800.70

87-28

siti

ISM

as-30

IMMtf

ai-40

1) 74

18-M

l8T0-ri

n-w

41 so

81 -ao

aa-w

I8l»-t7

10-00

SO -67

UHt

21-M

1871 73 ...

30-4

ao&i

15-81

»-M

iMi-ea

87-40

rj-Iti

13-W

M-7«

AvcngA ...

as 81

a-sa

16 67

2S-1S

Bombay Guv. SoL CXLV. 9.

nAsik.

261

icdori, yielded an increase on past collections of twenty-six per
it in ChAndor and twenty-five per cent in Dindori,^

For twenty years after the 1842 survey the rillnges made little
progress. The average collections in the Chrimdor group rose from
£8027 (Rs. 30.270) in the ten years ending 1841 to £3303
(Rs, 33,630) in the ten years ending 1861, and the corresponding
icreasc in the Dindori villag-es was from £4462 to £4890
44j620- Rs, 48,900), In the ten following years the increase
ras more marked, to £3818 (Re. 38,180) in Chdudor and £5317
53,1 70) in Dindori .* The following Bummary shows the avorngo
increase of revenue iu each of the four decades between 1832 and

L872:

Chdmhr-Dindori Land Revalue, iSSX-WS,

1 TUBL

tb Cfu'Kiwa km
11 NiriiA'D viLLAon.

38 DlKOOU AITD

4 Ka'hr >-u.iuon.

Total pok 06 ViuaaH.

Cnllectloni.

R«aiktloai.

OoUtettoni.

RemMom.

CoUcctknu.

Bemliriaiii.

1839-1548

UMt-lbM
ISM-lStt
tBaS-1873

»,S70

aa.6fT
»4W

8BIT
417

44,615
46.119

48,857
&S.171

IU.

4IM0

At
M

74,MB
U,347

Ba.

WOT

6fiS

153
S6

By the close of the survey lease the whole arable area was
under tillage, except 1845 acres in Dindori and 1'185 in Chaindor.
~^he increase in the resources of these villages was believed to differ
ittlo from the increase in the eighty-eight villages of Chfindor and
Niphid which were revised in 1871. These were, in people 102 per
cent, iu carts 204 per cent, in farm bnllocks sixty-two per cent,
in buffaloes seventy-one per cent, in sheep and goats aixty-six
per cent, and in horses twenty-three per cent; cows had fallen
nineteen per cent.' Something had been done to improve the
water-supply. Masonry dams ha<l been bnilt in some villages, and
yearly mud and stone walls were thrown across several of tho
streams. Government bad constructed a large dam across the

» Bom. Gov. Sel. CXI.V. 18.

- Ju thefortvtwo villAgen of the Dindnri group, the Tti^laoc Area felt from C3,000
in 1842-43 to 49,(K)0 in 1845-4fi. In tho next three years it rose to 57,000 acres
and Again in 1840-50 fell to54j,(}00. From Itk'i'Jthe tillage lu'ea continually nilvaiicecl till
ifc reached 73,000 acres in 1863-G4, and in tho ronioiniug nine years it ranged l>etween
73.000 and 74,000 in 1872-73. Collkctions steadily rose from R«, 43,000 in 1842-43
to R«. 62,500 in 1861-ti!^ In the remaining cloven years ther showed a alight
inoreaac of about £s. 500. The chief KeMisfliONS wore about lU. 500 in 1846-47,
and about Rb. 20O in 1849-50, 1851-52, and 1S5.V54.

In the fifty -six Chdndor villages tho Tilimc^e ARR.iro&e from 38,000 acres in 1842-43
to 39,500 iu 1843-44 and fell to nhout 37,500 in 1844-4.=]. In tho next three years
it rose to 48.500 nercs in 18-17-48 and again fell in five yconi to 44,500 in l»52.53.
During the whole of the retriaining period it continued to riiie to 52,000 in 18(j0>01,
€2,000 in 1863-ft4, and &t,000 in 1872-73. CoLUscTioifs rosefrom about Ub. 30,000 in
1842-43 to about Kji. 33,000 in 1847-48, and fell to IU. 28,600 in 1851-52. They again
rose to Rs. 32,500 in 1853-54, fell to Ra. 31,500 in 1856.56, asd again roee to Ra. 34,000
in 1856-57. In the next four years they stood at Ra. 34, (WO and then roue to
Rs. 38,000 in 18ti2-G3. In the remaining ten years they varied little and averaged
about Rb. 38,000. The chief Remiwions were about Rs. 4000 in 1851-52, about
Rii. 5<H) in 1853 M, and aUut Ra. 200 in 1850-51 and 1855-56.

> Mr. Aahbumer, Rev. Comr. 251<;, 22ud AprU 1874, in fiom. Ck»v. S«l CXLV. 2.

Chapter Tl\

Land

AdmiiUBtratif

! Bombay

262

DISTRICTS,

Land

imiiLiitratioiL

e^iiioa Survey.
IS7^

KAdva at P^khed.^ Wells for watering the land had increased foi

five per cent in the Chandor and forty-six per cent in the Diudori
block. Inateadof being entirely without made roads, the villages had
the Bombay- Agra highway passing through the south-ea&t comer of
tho western and crossing from end to end of the eastern group.
Two stations, Lasalgaon and Kiphad, on the PcDinsala railway
were within a day's journey of every village in the two groapa.
From Lflsalgaon a road ran to Chdndor. A road between Niaik
and Dindori was nearly finished, and one from Dindori to Nipbj&d was
shortly to be made. Latterly produce prices had fallen, but thej
were still about sixty -nine per cent above their old level, and, as
wheat had begun to be successfully sent to Europe^ any oonsidorablo
fall in prices was unlikely.

In the eastern group, at the time of the revision survey, except
along the rich irrigated stream-banks, the poor broken stony country
in the north yielded nothing but millet, sesamum, Ihurtigni^ and
other inferior crops. In the level south there was much deep black
soil yielding fine wheat, gram, linseed, and millet, and a fair
proportion of channel-watered garden-lands growing chillies, earth-
nuts, sugarcane, and sometimes rice. In the western block tbo
northern villages were generally well wooded with a somewhat
shallow blaclc soil, chieily growing wheat, kardat, and gram
with a little millet. The southern villages were usually poor
and the country rough and hilly. The fields were clean, and
the better dry-crop and garden lands were most carefully tilled.
Every scrap of manure was kept and used partly for dry-crop and
partly for garden tillage. Almost every village had some land
watered from masonry channels, most of which were from fifty to a
hundred and fifty j'ears old. Of tho whole tillage area, in the
Chdudor group seventy -one per cent were under millet and eight
per cent under wheat ; in the Dindori group twenty-seven per
cent were under wheat, eighteen per cent nnder millet, and
aix per cent under gram. The villages had an unusually good
outlet for their produce either to NdaDc or to some station on tho
Peninsula line. Besides there were local markets at Cbdndor,
Dindori, Pimpalgoon, Vadner, Vadkhed, Vani, Vdghor, and
Janori. At Chdndor there was a small manufacture of women's
robes and other cloth. A timber trade with Point and Surgana
greatly helped tho people by employing their cattle when they
were not wanted in the fields. On the whole the people were
well-to-do and well-housed. In no part li^^the north of the
Presidency, except in Gujardt, were there so many thriving villages.^

Compared with the figures of tho 1 840 survey, the revised survey
of 1870 showed, in the Chdndor group, an increase in the total area
from 114,146 to 116j8l4acre8 or 2*3 percent, and in the arable area
from 65,507 to 77,870 acres or eighteen per cent, and a decroaae in
the unarable waste from 24,668 to 10,919 acres or fifty -five per cent.

> Lt-Col. Wnddington, 131 of 16th Fobroary 1874. Bom. Gov. Sel. CXLV. 20. 21,
» Mr. AAhbotoor, Kev. Comr. 2516, 22ad April 1874, in Bom. Gi>v. Sd. CXJLV. 2.

NASIK.

263

the Dindori group the revised siirvcy showed an increase in the
totnl area £rom 110,231 to 114,471 acres or four percsent, and in the
arable area from 76^320 to 87,167 acres or fourteen per cent, and a
decrease in the nnarable waste from 1G,004 to 4544 or seventy-one
per cent. Together, the returns showed an increase of 23,204 acres
of arable and a decrease of 25,209 acres of unarable.^

In both blocks the villages were grouped on the principle of

stance from marketa. On this principle the fifty-six Cfhdndor and

iph^ villages were arranged in five classes. The highest dry-crop

re rate in six \'illages on the Agra road was fixed at 4*. (Rs. 2) ; iu

villages close to the six in class I. it was fixed at 38. 6i.

1)) ; in fifteen villages along the Agra and M^legaon roads

er from Ndsik at 3«. (Rs. 1 4) ; in seventeen villages at a

ter distance from those roads at 2«. 9d. (Rs. 1-6); and in

n near Chdndor range at 2«. 6J. (Rs. IJ). The forty-two

Dindori and Nasik villages were arranged in six classes. The

best dry-crop acre rate in Makhmalabad, close to N^ik, was

ed at 4^1. 6d. (Rs. 2^) ; in Mungsar, about five miles from Ndaik,

at 49. (Rs. 2) ; in Dagaon next to Mungaar and six villages

I close to the second class of the Chdndor gronp at 3tf. 6d.

(Rs. IJ) ; in twenty villages between Dindori and the Agra road

at 3s, (Rs. IJ); in twelve villages west of Dindori at 2$, 9d,

(Rs. 1 -6) ; and in Sangamner close to the fifth class of the

I ChAndor group at 2*. 6(i. (Rs. IJ),

I Nothing in addition to the highest dry-crop acre rates was levied on

I purely wull-watorcd lauds. The channel- watered land of the villages
■^b this block was charged a highest acre water-rate of 1S#. (Rs. 9).
^H^e average rates on land irrigated from wolls and dams were
^b. 3|<i. (Rs. 4-2-5) in Chiindor,and 9*. 3}d. (Rs. 4-10-6) in Dindori
^In addition to the dry-crop rates. A hundred acres of ricoj three-

Chapter VI]

Land
Administral

Heviaion Sui
Chamior-lHmi

W4-

> Tho deUili are

Chdttdor^DindoH ATta,iaU><Md 2S70.

SultVKT
AtU.

Srv- Di vuiosn.

OovmwfMwrr.

A&UHATID.

Total.

Afmble.

Ub-
■rablo.

OriML

Vlllaee

Tot&L

Ar.

ftble.

Coat-

Total.

tS40 ...

Oh&ndor ...
NiphAa ...
Ulndorl ...
NMk

Tolal ...

CbinAat ...
Nlphid
Undori ...
Riaik

ToUJ ...
Dvcnaae ...

11
»

Acra.

\ 77^70

} 8T,IW

Aerea.

10,919

4M4

AcRt.
IS75

42SI

ACRB.

18.900

Aerm.

IHSM

lOUTI

Aem.

11^0

13311

Aerm.

AcruL

U^7

13.100

AOM.

lte.614
U4.4n

I0fi,na7

IM4S

ckoe

1U.242

aiWtSsa

2il80

017

26 .M 7

231,286

45
11
M

JM.607
j 76.826

lfl,0O4

1»3
SllA

4 LOS

io,»r

f809

lOtUftft
97,OM

Mft4

1S.6BI

lUT
684

1W77

111,140
110,231

141,833

40,672

i:»,ooo

800,219

9J.4a7

1751

24.16«

«2<^r7

_:_

23.304

...

83BS

6636

«019

1703

689

0906

...

26,200

...

S14

...

Bom. Gov. S€l. CXLV. Sa

AnSSi

[Bombay Oftsetto«r,

DISTRICTS.

Land
jniiustratioii.

iviuon Survey.
vSndoT' Dintivri,

til Viiiao€$,
187^75,

fonrtha of wbich wore in Vadgaon in Dindori, were charged a maxi-
mum water-rate of 10«. (Ra. 5) and assessed at £29 (Its. 290).*

The effect of the revised survey and assessment was, in the
Chdndor group» an increase in the tillage area from 64,022 to 75.469
acreR, an averaj^e rise in the rate of assessment from 1». 3}tZ.
to l/». 7<Z. [ns. lOi to as, 12-8) and an increase in the rcntnl from
£3042 to £0015 (Ra. 30,420- Rs. 60,150) or fifty-two per cent. In
the Dindori group the increase in the tillage area was from 74,481
to 85,401 acres, the average rise in assessment from 1». 5|<i. to
1«. 10}ci. {as, 12J - as, 15-2), and the increase in rental from
£5407 to £8143 (Rs. 5i,070.R8. 81,430) or fifty-one per cent. For
the whole block the increase in the tillage area was from 138,503
to 100,870 acres, in the average acre rates from 1*. 3J<i. to 1». SJci.
(<w. 101 -(w. 13-8), and in the rental from £9349 to £14,167
(Rs. 93,490-Rs. 1,41,570) or 51-4 per cent. The details are :

Chdndor-DimloH Reviahn SeUlemrtU, 1873-74**

Bvi-Dinnoii.

1874.

TlUOOK.

Wavt^

TCWLL.

Diy Cfop.

Cliaooel*
Wfttored.

Are*.

Amem-

Ar«a.

Aflrta.
8884

8818
S8SS

4487

AMeM-

Are*.

AS-

moDi.

Area.

OMat

Ch&ndor

Dlndorl

ToUl ...

-1

Proposod ...
ExtattDg ...
PropoMd ...
txMiv ...

rropoMd ...
BxiatiUiT ...

Aon*.
71,086
80,803
BU«78
e0,9M

ttM.

4A,filO
8fi,Sll

ct,eoi

86,0il

14.M8

1S347
17.7W
18,S07

Aon*

«401
14S6

1706
1840

lU.

688
880
639
803

Acrat.

77370
0&.M7

87.767

lU.
M.147
3V.410
M,4»7
M.OTt

153.MI3

180.S67

108.314

7107
8116

31.848

8s,ai4

416T
8S80

11S7
10S»

lUUtS?
141.633

141.674

In 1874r-75 the revision survey was extended to the block of
111 Sinnar villages, which had been surveyed by Captain Davidson
in 1843 and 1844. Since the original survey a redistribution of
snb-divisions had scattered these villages. Thirty-five had gone to
Kopargaou and five to Sougamuer in Ahmadnagar, one had gone to
Niphdd in Ndsik, and seventy remained in Sinnar. In 1874 the area
of this block was 481 SQuare miles and the population G5,943 or 137
to the square mile. The land was divided into three belts : the
southern and westei'u villages which had middling soil but good
rainfall and were joined by a high road with the Devlitli railway
station ; a central tract round the village of Vdvi where the sod
was middling and the rainfall somewhat scanty; and the
villages to the east, about the Milegaou and Nagar road, which
had a larger proportion of good deep soil and the markets of Rah^ta,
Kopargaon, and Yeola. Except the GodAvari to the north the only
river of any notQ was the Devnadi^ which had a succession of dams

> Bom. Gov. Sel. CXLV. 20-24.

" Under the origiuAl Bettlemeotf including the dry-crop MBesament^ the «Tonig«
acre-rate on bind watered from urells and danis was Ra. 3*13^ in ChAndur and
llfl. 4-1-6 in Dindori. Under the revised aottloment chaDoel-watered ratw wen
raiaed to Ha. 4-2-5 and lU. 4-10-fj in addition to the dry-crop rate. AH purdly ireU>
watered lands were aasossed only at the higbcat dry-crop rates. Bom. Gov. Sel.
CXLV. 23.

nAsik,

S65

ftud eapplied with water almost all the chanuel- watered land. Of 3115
wells, 2130 were in working order and 985 out of repair. During
Uie ten years ending 1872-73 the rainfall ranged between 33 33 in
1870-71 and 12*45 inches in 1871-72, and averaged 18-7-4 inches.'
When these villages were surveyed in 1843 and 1844 they were
in. a Teiy depressed state, and a reduction of fifteen per cent had
been made in the QoTemment demand. From the details of tillage
And revenue given below, it would seem that during the survey lease,
1850-51, 1861-52, 1853-54. and 1871-72 were bad years. During
the thirty years of the survey lease produce prices had risen
considerably. The average price of millet during the twelve years
ending 1844 was between 90 and 100 pounds (45-50 skere) the rupee.
During the first fifteen years of the survey lease there was no great
rise, but in 1859-GO prices rose to from 70 to 80 pounds (35-40
€herit). Prom this, chiefly owing to the Ajnerican war, pricea rose
in 1863-64 nearly three times as high as they had been in 1844. After
the close of the American war they again decliued, and in 1873-74
millet had fallen ab<jut sixty per cent.- During the thirty years of the
aorvey lease the tillage area spread from an average of 151,520 acres
in the text years ending 1854, to 225,286 in the ten years ending
1874, which was accompanied by a rise in collections from £10,174
to £14,809 (Be. 1,01,740- Rs. 1,48,090).* The details are :
Stnnar Land Hevenut, lSU-1874.

Tuba.

VM-

IaikI Eerenne.

Or*M.

ToUl.

lioua.

OoltW-
Uocu.

Ww(« Und

MMMMd.

Aorei,

A>vw>

ment.

Aerm

A»«a-

ment.

18M ISM -
18&4-16M ...

iaM-it74 ..

108
108

loa

1S1.B38
SOI.414
226.236

1,M.884

i.sa,9»

l.M.TM

4440

T179
9617

ito.

i.or.m

1,34,104
1.48.411

BA3S

7«5
»4

I,01,7M
1,33.889

1,43,087

60,aOfi

IBM

10.678
071

»ThB <leUiUar«: 1SC3-64, 13-59 incLea ; 1864-65,20-39; 18G5-6fi, 14-66 ; 1866-67,
18*94; l8«7-68, 18-06; 186S-69, 16*67; 1869-70, 22 32 ; 1870-71, 3333 ; 1871-72.12 45 ;
1872-73, 16-48. Lieut. -Colooel T*Toni«r. 843 of 5th October 1874, para. 34. In
1873-74, 19-15 inches ; 1874-76. 24-74 ; 1875-76, 22*69. Lieut. -Colonel Tavemer, 733
of ITth October 1876, pw», 12.

» ^iVirmr MiUft or Bdjri Rupee PrJCf*, 18iS'J87S,

T>As.

PoutHte.

T»A».

POUIMII.

Tutt.

Pounda.

Y^.

Poutidi.

TRAft.

Pounds.

1BVU4„.

110

lfl4».M.

18ft6-M...

iMi^a...

1867-08...

M44-4&..

1S60-61...

«0

18M47...

iBe2-«...

1M8-00...

1«464e..

ISM -fit...

1867-68...

1M3-M...

186^70...

1M».47„.

iau-6t ..

1858^...

1804-66...

1870-71...

I847-4S...

IIS

ISSS-M..

ia69-(»...

1866^..

1871-78...

2fi

lM8-4fl...

ias4^..

1SM^4]...

«0

lfl«M7...

1872-76...

IB 18TI-74 niillfi *jlil «t rtO p -un J» the rupc«. Lieut -ColoDcl T»Temcr'« Qlnnar RevUlon 8nrv«y

'ThcM figiirea are fur 108 of the 111 Sinnar vilWeii. During the thirty ye»« of
the tirat survey (1844-1874). thoTiLLAOB Abba vteadily rooe from 130.000 acnw in
1844-45 to 175,000 ocroa in 1347-48 ; it then continually Hoolined to 135,000
AOT«ft in 1850-51 i utd from 1850 it steadily rose to 220.000 acres in 1862-63
^^■Bd 227,000 sons in 1873-74. Tlio average tillage amounted to 192,000 acrea.
^■oLLKcnoivsroaefrom Ra. 80.000 in 1844-45 to K«. 1.15,000 in 1847-48. They then
■VtocliBod to lU. 85,000 in 1851-52, roM to 1S.%> 1.00,000 in the foUowing year, and

QupteT

Land _

AdminiatratioiL

K«viaiou Survi
Himtar.

1»

iBombty Oasetteer,

T^TSTRICTS.

lAnd

AdininiftrAtlos.

Ke^-uioD Survey.

Doringtbe same period population rose from 49,911 to 6d,943 or
thirlj-two per cent; carts from 2220 to 3467 or fifty-six per cent ;
ploughs from S569 to 5021 or forty per cent; &nd Smrm bullocks
and male buffaloes from 20.691 to 28,499 or focrteen per cent
On tbe other bandj cowa showed a decrease from 18,420, to
10,333 or eleven per cent; buffaloes from 41 7o to 4053 or three per
cent ; sheep and goats from 42,933 to 25,460 or forty-one per cent ;
and horses from 1837 to 1800 or two per cent. The number of weUa
rose from 2180 in 1844 to 3115 in 1874 or thirty-one per cent.

Of this Sinnar group, the thirty-five Kopargaon villages, at lb©
time of resettlement (1874) formed a compact block, twelve znOea
across at the broadest, and stretching from three to fifteen
miles south of Kopargaon on the God^van. It had no natanl
boundary, and contained no hill or river of any site^ nor anj
stream which flowed all the year round. The country was elightlj
waring and sloped gradually north towards the Goddvari. Movt
of the villages had black soil of varying depths. In Shirdi, Rui,
Biregaon, Pimple, and a few other villages, much of the soil was of
the best description; in others such as RAnjangaon, Korhala, M&ne-
gaon, and Kdkdi, there was a large area of poor soil. As a whole^ the
fertility of the group was above the average. The area under millet,
pulse, and other early crop?, was about double the area under wheat
and gram. The stylo of tillage was better than in Sholapur and
Poona. ITio soil was usually ploughed every other year, and,
except in deep soil, early and late crops generally alternated, the
ploughing taking place after the millet was harvested. Many of
the lighter soils were ploughed every year. The plough used did
not require more thau four bullocks, and did not pass far beneath
the surface. Considerable attention was given to manure^ and
each house owned a mnnure-pit outside the village walls where all
its refuse was thrown and whence manure was carted as it waa
needed. Dry-crop soil received any manure that might remain
after the garden-land had all it wanted. It was a common
practice to get a Dhangar to fold his flock on a field, the
landholder feeding him and his family while they remained there.
Tobacco was a specialty of some of tbe villages, notably of Rui and
Shirdi, and was generally grown as a dry-crop. It grew in almost
any soil, but preferred the white soil near a village site or light
alluvial soil on stream banks. It was sown in seed beds and
planted about the beginning of October, and was ready to cut
early in January. Tobacco was seldom grown by Kunbis,
they disliked the loss of life which the nipping of the

I
I

Again fell to Rs. 02.000 in 1863-54. From 1S54 there wu a steady increaM
Rh. 1.40,000 in 1868-69. Ib tbe next five yean they varied between Rs. 1,38.000
1S60-70 and Ra. 1.40,000 io 1873-74. The avenge colleotioos amoooted to
R*. 1,20,000. Daring tbe lame period Revissions varied betwtton Ra. 3,000
and R«. 14.000. They fell from Ra. 14,000 io 1844-45 to Hi. 3000 in 184546. In
the next two ytia.n no teniuuionB were granted. In the next nine years, except
in 1851-52 and 1853-54 trhen they amounted to about Ha. 14,000, thoy wen
never more than Ra. 4000. In the remaining Mventeeu yean, except 1871-72 when
they were about Ra. 4000, no remiuiona were granted. Ueut.-OoloneJ Tavemcr,
943 of Sth October 1874.

NlSIK.

267

i&ootfl caosod.' The crop was generally made over to a Bbil, who
hod no SQch scruples and was rewarded for his paias with half the
gn>fl9 prodace.'

The wheat was of two aorta, baksi and hatha. Bakfij which was
:r grown under wells than in dry soilj was fine but delicate ;
r.v<.w.a was hardy but inferior. The difference in price between the
two aorU was not more than two shers or four pounds the rupee. The
garden crops were not important. Six villages had ptilasthal or
channel- watered tillage, but it was of the poorest description, as none
of the channels flowed for more than a mouth or two after the rains.
The average depth of the wells was twenty feet In well-lands
Ashtagaon took the lead, having 102 wells, sixty-four of them old
bearing assessment and thirty-eight of them new. Only about 100
acres of sugarcane were grown in 1873, and of 930 acres' commanded
by wells not more than 300 were planted with garden crops.
It was a common practice throughout these villages to look on
welts solely as a stand-by in case of failure of rain ; in 1873 many
wells were left idle because the rainfall sufficed without their aid.
In the survey officer's opinion this state of things was the natural
»Bult of light assessment and regular and seasonable rainfall,
oder the few good wells sugarcane was the usual garden
>p. The other products wore wheat, generally haksi^ and
(tables. The unmetalled Mdlegaon-Nagar road passed through
m and thence through the whole length of the group on
Item side. Rdbataj the chief village and market after
►n, lay ou this road, beyond the eastern border of the sub-
ion. This market was well attended but was not remarkable for
ftoy special commodity. There was a small market at Korhala; but
by far the most important trade-centre in the neighbourhood was
t£o cattleand cloth market at Yeola, twelve miles north of Kopargaon.
chief place of export was the Ldsalgaon railway station in
north of the Goddvari, to wbich in the fair season a consider-
trftffic passed from Alimadnagar. The road was a mere cart
^track, branching from the Nagar road at Rahdta and leaving tbe
group at Madhi Budrukh. The buying trade at Lasalgaon was
carried on by Bohora brokers from Bombay, and in the height of
the season between 200 and 300 cartloads of grain were every day
sold.

Of the entire Sinnar survey block of 1 1 1 villages, a group of forty-
four Sinnar and five Sangamner villages differed considerably from
the thirty-five Kopargaon villages. This group lay to the west of
the Ko]virgaon group, and on the south and west was bounded by
spurs of the Sahy^dris. The land was higher and more waving than
in Kopargaon, and, especially to the east and south, had some small

ChaptArVni

Land
AdminiBtrati(m.

K«%'i«iQn Survey,

Sinnar t

2374>

* The Kaobis thought the tiUung of life a crime of the nature of infanticide, and
Ukelj to britm; a cane on their childreo. Mr. Fletcher, para 4, in Lieut. .Col.
Tftv«ni«r'e 843 of 1874, para 31.

*A flaldof 7A ^c^^ aueasod at Ra. i, yielded (1674) six palltU or 1440 pounda
wbtoh wiM ooosiilered an eight anna crop. The value of a palUi or 2¥i poaoda ol
lohaooo raugoe from lU. S to Bs, 1 1, according to the quality of th« loaf.

* At five aci^ to the workiag rriQi or leather wat«r<b»g-

iM^^J^iill

(BomlMj Gi

268

DISTRICTS.

Chapter VIII.

Land
AdminifltratioiL

Ke^'uioD 8nr\*cy.

bills. As a whole, except in S^yil Kinkuri and Kirfaila in the
east, tliis ^rronp contained less good soil than the Kopargaon villagea
Black soil was the exception, most of it was a ahallow red, whtdi
with a favourable rainfall was admirably suited for early cnw.
This Sinnar gronp was crossed from the west as far as its centre DT
the Devnadi, which then turned north and fell into the GodA?an.
It was a very fine stream and its waters were largely used for
irrigation in almost every village through which it flowed. The
staple dry-crop was millet. Scarcely any other crop was grown, except
in some of the eastern villages, where, when the soil allowed it, wheat
was grown. The millet in this group was finer than elsewhere, partly
because the soil and climate suited it, partly because the tillage vu
more careful. The soil being light and shallow was ploughed always
once, often twice, and sometimes even thrice a year. Manure wsa
carefully saved, and, as most villages had little garden land, a large
ahare of manure fell to the dry-crop fields. There was no rotation of
crops. Eveiy year in June millet was sown, mixed perbapa with
one or other of the ordinary pulses. After the millet harvest in
October thelandwas immediately ploughed; many or mostfiolds were
ploughod again in the hot weather, and some even a third time.
Excopt from the Dev and its tributaries this group had no supply of
river water, and, as the basin of the Dev lay much lower than the
country round, little land was watered from wells. Sinnar itself,
besides its large channel- watered area, had 140 wells watering about
125 betel-leaf orchards with a yearly gross acre yield of from £15
to £70 (Rs. ISO-Rs. 700). The other well-watered crop were hakti
and hxtlia wheat, sugarcane, vegetablesj atid a few lime orchards
in Nimon. The distinctive feature of this group was its channel
irrigation of 2787 acres from dams on the Devnadi and its tributaries
tho Shiv and the Saraavati. The chief channel-watered crops were
sugarcane, kavdya or Jod wheat, hamod and dodki rice, vdl, and konda
jvdri. The only made road was from N^ik, which passed throagh
Sinnar along the southmost villages of tho group as far as N&ndur
Singoti where it divided, one branch turning south to Foona through
Sangamner, the other passing to Nagar. Besides this main road
there were many passable cart tracks. Tho chief markets were
Sinnar, Vdvi, and Nimon. None of these markets were remarkable
for any special produce, nor was there any manufacture deserving
mention in any village in the group. A few weavers in Sinnar wore
coarse country-cloth, and in a few other villages native blankets
were made.

The average rupee prices in the ten years before the survey
revision (1864-1874) were millet 38 pounds, wheat 29 pounds, and
gram 28 pounds. Tho rupee prices in 1873-74 were millet
.57 poundSj wheat 38 pounds, and gram 34 pounds, which, though
much lower than the prices during the American war, were from 65
to 84 per cent above the prices that had ruled before the war. The
survey superintendent thought that, except in seasons of scarcity,
prices were not likely to rise above their 1874 level.

In the Sinnar-Saugaraner group the people of several villages,
among them Ehopdi-Khurd, Khamb^Ha, Bhokni, and Nimon, were
Yanjdris who had been settled for about two generations. Their

i
t

DeoeiAj

NlSIK.

269

wandering habits still so far romained that they left their homes
after the millet harvest (November), and went with their oren
to the teak forests below the Sahyddris and broaght bock timber
for sale. Their lands seemed to show that they were hardworking
and careful husbandmen, though neighbouring Kunbia affected to
ooDsider them somewhat disreputable and untrustworthy. Though
dependent on the moneyleader the husbandmen were not without
little luxuries.^ In many cases the actual husbandman was a tenant.
In such cHfies in dry-crop land the holder paid the asseesment and
half of the value of the seed ; and the tenant raised the crop and
provided the rest of the seed. The produce was divided equally
between them. In garden lands the holder generally supplied the
tenant with oxen and a driver and received a money rental.' After
the early harvest was over the poorer husbandmen added to their
profits by moving with their women and children to the villages near
the God^vuri and reaping the wheat. They were paid five per cent
of what they cut, and, besidee supporting themselves for about six
woeksj broaght back some grain.

The 108 Government villages^ were arranged in five gronps
with highest dry-crop acre rates ranging from 4*. to 2*. 9d.
(Rfl. 2-Ks. 1-6), averaging Is. 4fi. {as. \l-l), and yielding an
increaae of 41 i per cent. In fixing these rates the chief
considerations were, distance from market, ease of traffic, and
climate. Sinnar and MAhal Sakora were put in the first class and
charged a highest dry-crop acre rate of 4«. (Rs. 2) ; thirty-nine
villages formed the second class with a bighest acre rate of 3«. 6d,
(Rs. IJ] ; fonrteen villages with a highest acre rate of Sa. 3d,
(Rs. 1-10) were placed in the third class; thirty-seven with a highest
acre rate of 3«. (Rs. 1 i) in the fourth class ; and sixteen with a highest
acre rate of 2$. 9d. (Rs. 1-6) in the fifth cla^s. The highest water
acre rate was tixed at £1 (Rs. 10) and the average amounted to 10«.
Hd. (Rs. 5-5-1).* In the 108 Government villages these revised
rates raised the dry-crop assessment by £6147 (Rs. 51,470) or
41J per cent, and the average acre rate from 1*. 1^(2. (oa. 8-10)
to 1«. 4|d. (a*, ll-l). The water cess was increased by £394
(Rs. 8940) or 27 per cent, and the average acre rate from 8*. 8it^

Ch&pt«r^VIIL

Land
Administratioii.

Revinou Sumy.
Sinnar,

'Mr. Fletcher in Lieu tooant- Colonel Tavemer'a Survey Report, 843 of 1874.

'Mr. Fletcher in Lieutenant- Colood Tavemer'i Surrey Report, 843 of 1874.

*Tho roxnaining three vtUftges were dvmdila or revennouarv villages.

* Under the original survy there wer© nine orderft of sou, cmnaa 16, 13, lOJ, 8, %
4^, 3, 2, And 1|. Of these annan 16 and 2 were kept, while a«. 13 was raised to
as. 14, cu.lOi to (19. 12, oj. 8 to u«. 10, n<». G toa«. 8,a«.4i to <u.6, and m. 3 to cm. 4 ;
CM. 1^ waa lowered to 1 anno. Alluvial deposit was, for dry-crops, diWded into
three clataea, cu. SO, 18, and 16. When cultivated as garden aod under welln, which
were formerlj asaesaed, no water coas was added to the first class ; a«. 2 were added
to the aeoona class ; and a«. 4 to tbs third. Ujtdl land, that is land moist enough to
grow sogarcane without the help of well or cluumel water, was classed at the highest
aUarial rate, w. 20 a «hai«, for all shares in which sugan^ane was grown. Ljinds
with a right to water from welU, fomierlv assessed, had a water cess of a». 4 added
to the soil daseiftoation up to the 7th ofaas ((u. 4) of soil. But the levy of this
speeial oeas was limited to five acres if the well had only one water bag, to ten acres
if it bad two, to fifteen if it had three, and to twenty if it had four. No addition
waa nuule to the assessment of land watered from wells which were made during the
•artey leaae. Lieateiuuit<Colonel Tavsmer, 843 of 1874, para 39.

[BonlMijr GuHtair,

270

DISTRICTS.

Chapter^ VIII.

Land
AdmiiListTatioiL

Be vision Survey.
Sinnar^

X8T4,

187^7$.

to 10«, 7jJ. (Rs. 4.5-6 to Rs. 5-5-1). The combined

soil and wator amonnted to £19,461 (Ra 1,04,610) against

(Rs. 1,39,200) colloctodin 1873-74. the year before the reviuiuW]

The following statement shows the details in acres and mpeee:

Sinnar ffeviiion Sfttkmmt, J874-7S.

Villa* B,

TlLLAOK.

Ai«.»^

Auau

WAm.

loe.

Diy-

crop.

duoneJ

nt*.

W.ll

ToUL

Drj.

crop.

CbMDCl

Well

1V)«&L

Am.

Bait

oni.

Propovtd
BxlfltliiK
InenM*

Acfflt.

IB. SOS

Acna.

8470

SSSft

Aom
U,I4X

Sir

9115

AcroL
SS.QU

lU^OTB

61U
8SS8

1797

16.000

eNi

u,«se

Aci^
MkN

UBS

XB1«

0I»

«ao
no

Si.

■a

The next block in which the revision sarvoj was introduced wu
one of sixty villages in the plain part of Nisik. This block had beco
sarveyedby Captain Davidson in 1845. Since 1845 the rediatribution
of sub-divisions bad brought fourteen of these villages into NiphAd
and fourteen into Sinnar, leaving thirty-two in NAaik. At the time
of the first survey the villages in this block numbered sixty-nina.
They were very depressed, and the rates then introduoed hoJ
involved a reduction of thirty-four per cent in the Govemi
demand. These lighter rates, the rise in produce prices, and]
opening of roads and of the railway had caused a spread of til
from an average of 59,666 acres in the ten years ending 1854, In
70,594 acres in the ten years ending 1864, and to 83.454 in the tea
years ending 1874. Daring the same time collection.s had
from £5607 (Rs. 55,070) to £7140 (Rs. 71,400) .> The details arai

Ndtik Land JietKnue, ISU ■ iS74.

VUllffM.

lAod BflVMiiia.

RmiU-

Oolt«e-
Uwuk

WaateLMrf 1

Qnaa.

Tona.

Acnt,

Amm-

numt.

Aorea.

menl

1M4-1&5A...
1804-1804...
18«4-tS74..

60
00
00

ftfr.eee

70.S04
8S.4fi4

Bfl.

M.MS

ft4,eo»

Hj.

flBSO

4BS4

«705

Bi.

U,010

08,157

Tl,404

Ba.
988

Ba.

W.OT

•9,10«
71,401

S4.0T4

14,787

I87S

B«L

U.888

Mvr

> During the thirty years endioc 1873-74 the Tillage Arxa ranged from 48,000J
acres iu 1844-45 to 83,000 iu 1873-74 and averaged 72.000 acr««. In the first four
Tears (1844-1848) it rose from 48,000 to 67.000; in the next 6ve years (1849- 1853) it!
tell to 59,000 acres. From 1853 it steadily iooreased to 70,000 aoree in 1859-60 and
63,000 in 1863-64. Durina the remaining ten years, except in 1867-68 when tben
waa a alight tali, the tillage area remained constant at 83,000 aorea. During the
same period CoLLRcnoNs varied from Ra. 45,000 in 1844-45 to lis. 65,000 in 1873 74
and averaged Ra. 56,000. In the first five yean they rose from Bs. 45,000 in 1844-45
to Ri. 57,0<X» in 184849, and fell in the next three years to R*. 60,000 in 1851-62.
They then continually increoaed till they reached Ka. 65,000 io 184>3-64, at whidi
amount thoy continued during the ten romaiuing years- The chief RuflBaioi
were Ra 4000 in 1851-52, ^. 2500 in 1844-45, and several years with leMthanj
Ra. 1000. Aft«r 1855 no remieaioDQ wore graat«d, L4eut.-Col. I^veruer, 910 of 1874.

NASIK,

271

AdministratioiL

RevUioo Sorrvy,

ing the thirty jeara ending 1873-74 population bad lacreased Chapter 7IIL
m 23,620 to 3 (-,432 or 40 per cent; cans from 603 to 18<)9 or
215 per cent; plongbs from 1907 to 2907 or 52 per cent; cows from
6913 to 8859 or 28 per cent; buffaloes from 247b to 2697 or 9 per
cent; and Bheep and goats from 8160 to 9269 or 14 per cent. On
the other hand, farm bullocks and male buffaloes had fallen from
14,516 to 12,609 or 13 per cent, and horses from 818 to 757 or 7 per
cent. Wells had risen from 1266 to 1614 or 27 per cent.

The lands included in this groap formed (1874) a tame well
wooded basin, nearly surrounded by bills and uplands, and divided
into two valleys, one drained by the Godavari the other by the
D^na. Most of the villages were built on the banks of these
streams. In the low-lying parts, about one-half of the whole, the
soil was black, and much of it, especially between the Godivari and
the Ddma, was rich black. In the other half, moat of which were
uplands, the soil was equally divided between red and gravel, harad.
Small plots of rice and of dheli or river bed and mdldi or river bank
land were found in a few of the southern villages. During the ten
years ending 1872-73 the rainfall ranged from 17-84 in 1871-72 to
32*96 inches in 1870-71 and averaged 24' 76.^ The Godavari and
the Ddma provided an unfailing supply of water. There were 1614
wells watering 6371 acres. Both in the light and in the heavy soils,
the dampness of the air and the ready growth of weeds made at least
one ploughing a year necessary. The date of ploughing depended
on the character of the season. If the season was good the soil was
tamed by a four-bullock plough in November or December, and left
to dry till May, when it was twice harrowed. In June, after the
first showers of rain, the dry-crop lands were again ploughed,
once lengthways and once across, and once or twice harrowed.
After the crops sprang up, the hoe was once or twice used to clear
away grass and weeds. After every crop garden-lands were
ploughed length and crossways, the plough being used four times
or oftener, according to the crop to be grown. When sugarcane
was planted, special care was taken in preparing the lands, the
clods were generally broken with a wooden mallet, and the ground
levelled by a flat heavy board. While the crop was growing the
land was once or twice cleared of weeds. As a rule, garden lands
received a yearly supply of manure, the quantity varying from ten
to twenty cartloads tbe acre, according to the crop to be grown.
Dry-crop lands were manured when the cultivator could afEord
it. The dry-crops were grown in rotation, and, as a rnle,
only one crop was raised in a year. The chief dry-crops were
millets, wheat, Uir, gram, ndglif khurdsni, and tcaraai In good
seasons and on good soils, after hdjri, udid, rdla, and mug, it
was nsnal to raise a second crop of gram, masur, vdtdna, or
hardai. In garden lands there was no regular rotation of crops.
The practice was to raise two crops a year, the favourite second crop
being meihi. A third crop of konda jvdri, a variety of Indian

'Thp dotwli Jire: 1863, 25'92 inches; 1864. 20-20; 1865. 29-26; 1866, 23*67
1667, 27*31 i 1866, 20-25 ; 1869, 27'20 ; 1870, 32*96 ; 1871, 1784 ; uid 1872, 23.

272

[Bombay

DISTRICTS.

lapter VIII.

Land
Admin istration.

B«vuioa t^urwy.
1874^

millet, was sometimes raised as fodder. The chief garden
were wheat, earth-nut Ihuitnug, and English vegotablea Q
were the best paying crop, and were grown to a consid
extent both near Nasik and nenr Vad&la. The vineyards oo
forty-two acres. The best vine was the pkakri, whose erapes fetchoi
a good price in Bombay. Mnch of the land, entered m the v"
papers as occupied waste, was purposely kept for grass, an occ
rest forming part of the system of crop rotation.'

N^ik was well off for roads. Ihe Bombay -Agra highro«d
entered on the north-east near Adgaon and left on thp
south near R^jurbdvla. In spite of the opening of the railmr
much traffic still passed along this road. The Poona-Nisik roU|
which by Sangamner and Sinnar entered the N^ik sab-division
on the east near Sinda, was a still busier thoroughfare. A third
made road joined N4sik with Peint. Of fair weather tracks ths
chief were the partially metalled road from Kiisik to Trimbtk,
used mostly by pilgrims, and the Nfisik-Dindori road. In addition
to its roads the Njisik sab-division had two railway stations, NAsik
and Devljili, and two others not far from its boandaries, Khervidi
three miles on the north-east and K&ndur one and a half miles
on the south-east. There were two public ferries, one on the
Agra road across the Godavan and the other on the Sinnar road
across the Ddrna. There were three market towns, N^ikj Dhagnr,
and Pandurli. At Ndsik, besides the permanent market, half -weekly
cattle fairs were held on the banks of the Qod^varL At the
weekly market at Bhagur about Rs. 500 worth, and at Pandurli
about Rs. 100 worth of cloth, grain, and copper vessels were sold.
Except the Ndsik brass vessels and cloth there were no manufactures.

During the twelve years before the first survey (1844) millet rupee
prices averaged eighty-four pounds, wheat seventy-four, gram seventy-
two, and rice thirty-eight. In the first ten years of the survey lease
(1844- 1854) millet rose to seventy-four pounds the rupee, wheat to
sixty-six, and gram to sixty-four, while rice remained at thirty-eight
or an average increase from 12 to 14 per cent. In the second ten
years of the survey lease (1854-1864) grain prices rose still higher,
millet and wheat selling at fifty-four pounds the rupee, gram at
fifty-two, and rice at tbirty-three, or an average increase over the
twelve years before survey of 55 per cent in millet, 38 in gram, 37
in wheat, and 15 in rice. During the last ten years of the survey
lease (1664-1874) the average prices were, millet thirty-tliree pounds
the rupee, wheat and gram thirty, and rice twenty, or an average
increase over the twelve years before the survey of 155 per cent
in millet, 140 in wheat, 140 in gram, and 00 in rice. During the
five years (1869-70 to 1873-74) before the revision, prices had fallen
to thirty-five pounds the rupee for millet, thirty-four for gram,
thirty for wheat, and twenty-two for rice, that is an average increase
over the twelve years before the original survey of 140 per cent in
millet, 146 in wheat, 112 in gram, and 73 in rice.

^ At Pdsta in Siuuir 4461 aorea of red and gniTcUy soil under graM yielded from
Ba. 614 to Ra. 1990 a year, and at MAlegaon, another Sinnar village twar the Poooia-
N&sik highroad, 85 acres of black and gravolly soil peldcdRa. l{^to Re,4l6ayMr,

Lieutonant-Colonel Taverner*» 910 of 1874, para 2C.

NASIK.

273

Puring the thirty years of tbe survey lease, millet rupee prices
eraged fifty-four pounds, wheat fitly pounds, gram forty -eight
J., i.... 1,-4, and rice thirty poundn. Compared with the averages of the
twelve years before the survey, tliese prices showed an increase of
' * : r cent in millet, 50 in graifi, 48 in wheat, and 26 in rice. In
74 millet sold at forty -five pounds the rujiee, gi-am at thirty-
four, wheat at thirty-two, and rico at fwenty-four. Compared with
the average prices of the twelve years before the survey, the 1873-74
prices showed a rise of S7 {>er cent in millet^ 112 in gram, 131 in
wbt*it, and bS in rice.^

The villages lay close together and were large and well peopled.
Most of the houses were tiled and many of them were roomy and
well built with two stories. The people were active, hardworking,
und well clothed. Land was highly valued in the central portion
of this survey block The prosperous state of these villages was
owing to the light assessment introduced in 181-5, to tJic Peninsula
railway, and to the steady demand and high prices paid for Held
produce. The husbandmen were vigorous and painstaking, and
their holdings were not excessively largo, the largest varying
from 150 to 290 acres with three or four ploughs and from six to
eight pairs of bullocks. As most of the land was held by husband-
men, subletting was not common. Tenants paid their rent in grain,
the amount varying from a third to a half. In dry-crop land the
proprietor paid the Government rent and supplied half of the seed ;
u garden land^ besides the rent and half of the seed, he supplied
the manure and met half the tiUage charges. A few lands were
sublet for cash payments varying from 25 to 300 per cent over the
Ooreriiment assessment.''

The result of the revision survey and settlement was to arrange
tbe sixty villages in five classes, with highest dry-crop acre
rates varying from 5«. to 3«. 3d. (Rs. 2i-Rc. 1-10) and averaging
1a. 9jd (a*. 14-7). The new rates yielded an increased revenue of
47} per cent, llie chief grounds in support of this rise in rent
were the prosperity of the villages, the increase in population, the
certain rainfall, the plentiful supply of water, and the excellent outlet
foi* product*. Devlali, which besides being a railway station had every
advantage of soil and water, was placed in a class by itself with a
highest dry-crop acre rate of bs. (Rs. 2J). Eleven villages cloae to
thecampand railway stations formed the second class with a highest
rate of 4g. Gd. (Rs. 2\), and twenty-five villages in the valley were
placed in the third class with a highest rate of 4*. (Rs. 2), Of the
remaining twenty-three eastern villages bordering on the second find
third classes of the Sinnar group, sixteen formed the fourth class
and were charged a highest rate of 3tf. Gd. (Re. Ij) and seven
formed the fifth class with a highest rate of 3s. 3(/. (Re. 1-10).

1 KilBik millet or fffljri rapee pnces were 10 pdffiU or ftboat 140 ponnda iu 1833,
ngMtttlis in 1834, 8 in 1836, 11 in 1838, Sin 1839, 1840, and 1841, 9 iu 1S42, 9| in 1843,
lOi in 1844, 8 iu 1848. 3 in lHf>4 and 1865, 4 in 1870, and H in 1871 uid 1872. Mr.
Erakjoe, C S., Collector of NiUik. 3689 of 13th November 1874.

V At DevUIi 14^ ftcrei of alienated dry-crop land aMeeaed at Ra. 24. and tix acrei
of garden land aaaeascd at Ra, 17} urere sublet for Ra. 125 or at a profit of 290 per
cent LieuUColonel Taverner, 910 uf 1874, para 32.
' ft 23-35

Chapter VIII,J

Land
Administratic

RcYtsum Surv«yi
1874*

{Bonbaj OuettattJ

274

DISTRICTS.

Chapter vm.

Land
AdiAiaiatratioiL

BeriBioD SiLrv«y.
JfdmJt,
1874*

189 VUlaga,
287e-77,

A few acreS; which daring the anrrey lease had been tamed from'
dry -crop to rice lands, were aBseased at dry-crop rales. On tea
acres of old rice land a highest rate of lOff. (Rs. 5) waa c'
The revision raised the dry-crop assessment by £2752 (Rs. _
or 47{ per cent, the average acre rate being raised from 1$. 4^^. to
1*. 9ld. ((M. 11-3J -a*. 14-7). The water cess was increased by*
£268 (Rs. 2680) or 38 per cent, raising the average acre rate from
50. 6d. to Ga. S^d. (Rs. 2f-R6. 3-5-8). The combined soil and
water assessment amounted to £94^8 (Rs. 94,880) against £6468
(Rs. 64,680), collected in 1873-74 the year before the rerisioa
settlement. The following Btatt^ment gives the details :
^(f4tt Reviman SeUkment, IS74-76,

In 1876 the revision survey was introduced into the old P^toda
sub-division of 189 villages, which had been sui-veyed and settled in
1846. Since the former settlement, these Patoda villages had been
spread over five sub-divisions, twenty-seven going to NAndgaon,
twenty-one to Chdndor, eighty-four to Yeola, four to Niphdd, and
fifty-throe to Kopargaon. This group stretched over about forty
miles from north to south and about twenty-five from east to west.
The northern frontier abutted on the Ndndgaon, M^legaou^ and
ChAndor sub-divisions ; the cost on the Nizdm's territory ; the sonth
on Kopargaon \ and the west on Niphad and Sinuar. The total area
was ^1^/711 acres.^

1 Lieat. 'Colonel Tftverner, 733 of I7th October 1876, para. 6.

/•af'Hfti Aral. 187$.

Soa-Dtniioai.

VlL-
UflM.

OOVKMHniT.

ALOH-
ATU.

Total.

AaBMWKl.

CDUt«M-
edwaate

OolUTflt-

ed.

Wut«.

N&nilnoD

Chdiidur ».

Yrmlft «

Total ...
Ahmadnagar,

Nlpbid

Kopftrgion

ToUl ..

«7
91

Acres.

S4,S<0
39,1«6
1S3.643

Acrea.

H.B7I
13.713

Acfet.

84.04S

aM6

Aent.

ni»

18.361

ACM.

74,010
«0,O6J

iM.au

ISS

S.Ol.BU

80.016

&S,909

SO.OM

906.SM

74/17

fibs

iO,(»4

6S7

11.669

10.159

ISO

a^.aia

10.977 ! 75.253

9i,aM

474.777

nAsik.

275

The twenty-seven Nindgaon villages lay on the north slopes of
le Ankai range. Most of the other villages sloped towards the
rodAvari. The climate in the south was warmer than in the
Oi^rth, and was much better for ripening crops. The rainfall
averaged 24-47 inches, but varied considerably in different parts.
At Y(!ola, during the seven years ending 1875-76, it varied from
' inches in 1871-72 to 3698 inches in 1870-71 and averaged
*;i o2 inches."

The survey settlement of 1846 had reduced the average acre-rate
from 1 *, 9d. to 1*. {(W. 1 4 - as, 8) and lowered the Government demand
by about forty-eight per cent. It had worked most successfully.
The tillage area had risen from an average of 201,150 acres in the
ten years ending 1856 to 267,846 in the ten years ending 1866, and
to 306,019 in the ten years ending 1876. During the same time
the collections had risen from £11.424 to £17,067 (Rs. 1,14,240-
Bs. 1,70,670) or forty-nine per cent. The details are :
Pdtoda Land lUmnue^ IS4G - 1870.

Oobbto
TOUT!.

YCAL

awBinra.

Rod Is-
aloui.

Collce-
tlooa.

LAod.

oriM.

To«fcL

Amblo Wuic.

ACTM.

AMeM-

in«QL

Acrea.

A«MIH-

munt.

ToUl ...

iMe-iasA...
iMO-iaefl...
tsoa-UTtt...

164C-1RU

1M«-18««...

lawiST*..

1844I-lSa6..

iBMisae...

ia»«>1879...

117,174
1AS,100
1S5,S1B

114.047
120.200

901»160
307.844
906,019

BS.

61.881
04,816
72.600

03,581
8i.fiS3

e«,e3i

l.lfi.469

1.40.671

i,ra,990

8908
808S

7283

siao

6B71
6790

Tisa

1S.6&0
18,042

lU.

C6,844
71,003
80.161

00.770
88.434
01,411

1.22.014
1.50,437

1,71,&<32

as.

aoie
2
0

fi7as

684

8378

690

Rtf.

63,728
7I.0W
80,146

01.008
88,424
90,6^

1.14,230
1.60,4SC
1,70,073

101.810

74 .M7
38,610

«^

807

180,848
81,080
83,817

Bfl.

81,030
8483
171

47.066

10.108

0013

I>uring the thirty years of the survey lease the population and
the resources of these villages had greatly increased. In the N^ik
portion of the group, population had risen from 26,991 to 42,061 or
65*8 per cent; carts from 1527 to 2079 or 361 per cent; ploughs
from 2391 to 3469 or 45 per cent; bullocks and male buffaloes
from 12,823 t^> 15.309 or 19*4 percent ; cows from 11,629 to 16,924 or
45-5 per cent; female buffaloes from 2S19 to 3943 or 398 per cent;

Chapter V:

Land
AdminifitratioiL

Bevision Survey.

PiUoda,

1S76.

1 The available detaila from the difforcnt rain statemoxits that inajude villages in
thu groap are as follows t

Tbab.

N&nil-

Chia>1or.

Yool*.

NiphM.

Kopuv

Tsia.

g»on.

Chiudor.

Yool*,

Kil>hU.

guoa

|M4^ ,.

1*1M7..
UM7-fil ..

HW&.70,.,

In.

3r. 18

26 49

In.

30"-'i7
41 81

In.

si-ss

In.
WW
10-60
17-02

12-68
IfiW

il-23

In.

wao

16-80
15-8J
13-04

1047

1871-7a...
1873-78,..
l»7:i-74...
1874 76...
1876-70...

AvOTAgO

In.

l6-»7

24-18

S6'8&
20-10

In.
17-64
82-16
S6-SI
27 -85

«-oe

In.
18^
23-10
«-76
3S-W
34-12

In.

0^46
18-70
83'80
3104
^-86

In.

104*
21-08
16-0»
M^
30>40

35-82

31 -Vi

27-62

17-71

w-a;

^^^^P

■

(Bombay

G&ntt«er, 1

■

276

DISTRICTS.

nil.

and horses from 1040 to 1320 or 26 9 per

cent.

Sheep

and f^OAt^l

£ft

tration.
3cm Survey.

haU

showed a decrease from 17^869 to 14,GC1 or 17 9 per cent. In th
Ahmadnagar jjortion, population had risen from 20,198 to 29,283 or
44*9 per cent; carts from 1170 to 2043 or 74'6 per cent; ploogha
from 1424 to 2682 or 88'3 per cent; bullocks and male buffaloes
from 7153 to 12,287 or 71*7 percent; cows from 6102 to 11,506
or 88*5 per cent ; female buffaloes from 1105 to 2337 or 111-4 per
cent ; and horses from 76G to 1535 or 1004 per cent. Shtep and
goats showed a decrease from 15^28 to 13,103 or 139 per cent The
area watered from wells had risen, in the Nflsik villages, from 207
to 6752 acres, and in the Ahmadnagar villages from 1047 to 4207.
Most of these villages were well off for roads. The Peninsula
railway passed east and west along the northern boundary and
two-stations, Manm&d and N^ndgaon, within the limitsof the gro
llio Malegaon-Ahmadnagar high road ran north and south throu
the centre, and from Nandgaou a made road led east to the NiiAm
territory. In every direction ran village roads very good in the
plain parts and almost always passable even in the hills. The chief
town was Yeola, which had a great local name for its sUk cloths and

fold thread. The other towns were Pnntamba, Rdhdta, Kopargaon,
^vargaon, Andar8ul,Nagar8uI, Mukhed, aud the railway stations of
Manmdd and Nandgaon.

The marked improvement in the means of communication, the rise
in produce prices, and the prosperous state of the villages justified an
increase in the rental The rental was raised from £16,400 to £22,7
(Rs. 1 ,64.000- Us. 2,27,630) or 38-8 per cent, and the average acre ra
from llji. to U. 2Jrf. (oa. 7? -oji. 9-11). To suit the redistributii:
of the PAtoda block, the revision details for the NAudgiton, CliAudo
Yeola, Niphdd, and Kopargaon villages were given separately. The
twenty-seven NAndgaon villages lay on the north slope of the Anlu^^
range. They were on high ground, with shallow red soil and a co<]|^|
healthy climate. Their market towns were NAndgaon, Mandva^,
and Manm^, The staple produce was millet, much of it grown on
the tops of plateaus. There was no channel-watered and very little
well-watered land. The people had a good store of cattle of a fin©
breed, more like KhAndesh than Deccan cattle. During the tiui

X The following are the detoila of the number and tho dutribation of w«Ua
PAtoda Oarden Tillant and WtOa, SSM- 1870

SvB-Dmuoira.

VlL*

IBM.

]87«. 1

WflUa

Aera*.

WeU.

Aom

W orklng.

Idle.

ToUL

WarklBf.

Idle.

ToUl.

N&ndRtDD

Chiiidor
VcoU
KIphAd
Kupftryaon

ToUl ..

ST
11
M
i
6S

17
47S

»1

S83

905
S7t

883

760

218

S7»

1478

1008

114

8ta

717
IS

601

170

1S0

480

400

1187

600
1M4
4808

09
U0»

131S

8S2

2Ufi 1 Ain

l«0

1100

967(1 1 10,000

:&n.l

NASIK.

277

of the survey leoso, partly from an inflow from the Niz&m'a
rillagesj popalation had risen from 3753 to 7624' nr 103 per cent.
Aa the soil was poor no cfeueral increase was made in the former
elasfiification valuation. But, on account of the opening of roads and
two railway stations, the highest dry-crop acre rates were raised to
2*., 2a. M., 2*. Gil, and 2*. 9d, (Re. 1, lis. 1 J, Rs. U, and Rs. 1-6),
or an increase of about 24 per cent, and the average rates from 5Jd!.
to 7i^. (ajj. 3-1 1 - fl«. 4-8). The average acre yield of millet, the
staple crop, was 160 pounds (2 mans). At the average prices (44
pounds the rupee), which had ruled in the ten years ending 1876,
the average dry-land acre rate of SJrf. (as. 5-7) on actual tillage,
represented a flhare of not more than one-tenth of the outturn.

Like the Ndndgaon group, the twenty -one Chindor villages were
on liigH ground ; but they had the advantage of a much better
supply of water. The market towns were !Manm&d, Ghdndor, and
Ldsalgaon. During the thirty previous years the population had
risen from 4323 to 6944 or 60 per cent. All the villages had a
frtir area of well-watered and most of them had some channel-
wtiLered laud. Since the former survey the railway with two
stations^ L^^algaon and Manmad, had been opened, an improvement
which was held to justify an. increase of thirty per cent in the
rental. Except two villages rated at 3^. 6(1. (Rs. 1}) and 3«.
(Rs. 1 J), the highest new dry-crop acre rates were 2*. 6(i. and 2*.
i)ff, (Rs, li and Rs. 1-6), and averaged IIJ. (as, 7-4) compared with
l^d, (aji. 5-1) the 1846 average. Taking millet as the staple crop,
the average dry-land acre-rate of With (a«. 7-11) on actual tillage
represented, on the average prices (40 pounds the rupee) that had
been prevailing for ten years (1806-1876), about one-tenth of the
cKittnrn. In the former settlement, though there was a nominal
maximum of 12*. (Rs, 6), no channel-water cess of more than 5». 6i.
(Rs. 2 J) had been levied, and most of the channel- watered land had
j)aid no special water cess. In 1876 some of tholnnd under masonry
dams grew sugarcane, rice, and garden crops, and had an abundant
supply of water throughout the year. The area had risen from 2S7
acres with a water cesa of £48 10a. (Rs. 485) in 1846 to 902 acres with
a water cess of £199 4*. (Rs. 1992), or an increase of 310 per cent.
Under the new settlement the highest acre rate was 8*. (Rs. 4) and
the average 4^. 5d. (Rs. 2-3-4),

In the eigbty-foar Yeola villages the population had increased
from 17,359 to 25,728 or 48 per cent. The chief markets were
Yeola, Sfivargaon, and AadarsuL The natural features varied
considerably. A line drawn west from the north-west point of
Nugarsul to VAki Budnikh, and south from Nagarsul to Andarsul,
separated the plain wheat-growiug villages of the west and
south-west from the rolling poorer soils of the north and east. The
effect of the 187G revision of rates was to raise them 31 per cent,
the former average acre rate being 9|d. (as, 61) and the revision rate
1*. id, (as, 8-2). The general highest dry-crop revision acre rate waa
2*. 6fi. (Rs. li). This was raised to 3s. (Rs. U) in the village of
Desman Khurdand to 2«. 9</. (Rs, 1-6) in villages bordering on Niphid.
aud within easy reach of the railway, and in villages near the large
market towns on the main high road. Eastwards, as the villages

Chapter VII]

Land
Adffliiii8trati<

Revision Survi

PdUnia,
1876,

tmm

[Bombay OautUet,

278

DISTRICTS.

Land
Admixuitratiott

Roviaiun Snrvoy.
Pdtoda,

pter VIII. became poorer and farther from markets and roads^ theBe mt-ea were
gradually lowered tol*,9rf. [as, 14-). There waa hardly any practicable
road for carts from Rajdpur through the Ankai range, and the country
between Rfij^pnr and Ankai was difficult. The staple crops were
millet*, occupying half the tillage area, and wheat and Indian roillot
with one-eighth each. The average acre yield of millet was eatimated
at 240 pounds (3 mana), and the average yield of wheat and Indiaa
millet at 400 pounds (5 ^nans). On these data the average acre value
of produce, on the prices ruling during the ten years ending 1876,
-W&3 ]4«. i^^d, (Rs. 7-5-8), or about thirteen times 1a. Hd, {a«. 8}) the
average assessment on actual tillage.

In the four Niph^d villages population had increased from
1656 to 1765 or 13 per c^nt. These villages, whose market town
was Nandur Madroeshvar, lay close to the Niph&d railway station.
The effect of the 187G revision was to raise the highest dry -crop
acre rates to 2ff. dd, and 3«. (Rs. 1-6 and Rs. H) or 31 per cent, and
the average dry-crop acre rate from 1«. 3^, to la. lO^d, (as. 10-
aa. 14-11), or 50 per cent, lliechief crops wore millet with two-thirda,
and wheat with one-third of the whole tillage area. The average acre
oattam of millet was estimated at 320 pounds (4 mang) and wheat
at 400 pounds (5 mans] worth, on the prices raling in the ten yean
ending 1876, about 175. 2JJ. (Ra. 8-0-7) or about nine times the
average yearly rental.

The population of the fifty-three Kopargaon (Ahmadnagar) villages
had risen from 20,108 to 29,283 or 45 per cent. These were the
finest villages in the Pitoda block, and had good market towns in
Kopargaon, Rdhflta, and l^unUimba. At the same time they lay
furthest from the railway and from the main centres of trade.
Except a few rolling villages in the north-oast, these lands formed
the deep-soiled valley of the Goddvari. So evenly rich was this
plain, that, with a highest acre rate of 2«. 6d, {Rs, Ij), the average
rate in Sera was as high as 2ff. (Re. 1) and in Kokamthiin as high
as Is. md. {as. 15^). The highest revision acre rates ranged from
Ss, and ^s, Od. (Rs. 1^ and Rs. 1-6) round the towns and near the
high roads to 2$. (Ro. 1) in the most remote villages. The average
acre rate waa Is. d^d, {as. 14-4) or 25 per cent in excess of 1*. b^d,
{as, 11-5), the average rate under the former survey. The staple
crops were millet, wheat, and Indian millet in the proportion of five,
two, and one. Theeatimated acre outturn was for millet 320 pounds
(4 mau«), and for wheat and Indian millet 480 pounds (0 7/tan*).
Taking this proportion, the average prices of millet, wheat, and
ludian millet during the ten years ending 1876, gave a mean acre
outturn worth 17fl. 7|t2. (Rs. 8-12-11) or about ten times the average
acre rental.

For the whole 189 villages of the Patoda block the olTect of the
revision was, in the tillage area, an increase from 31 1,421 acres to
336,268 acres or 8 per cent, and in the assessment from £15,902 to
£22,513 (Rs. 1,59,620 - Rs. 2,25,130) or 41 percent. This increase
was obtained by raising the average dry-crop acre rate from Is. OJd.
to Is. 3|i. {as, 8-2 to as. 10-7), and the average water cese from 3«.
4Jdto4*. 5(i!. (Rs. 1-ll-lto Rs. 2-3-4). On the prices ruling daring
the ton years before the revision the now rates represented fi'om a
tcuth to a thirteenth of the average yearly yield of the staple crops*

DeccaxLj

NASIK.

279

Tlie details of the revised survey and aottlomont are

Pdtwta StttUmtnt, 1870.

Dnnucf.

SnTLsxaHT.

CULTlVAnt) luLKtk

Arret.

AiMiimont.

Wftbcred.

WAkmd.

Dfy.

crop.

ToUl.

Dry-
orop^

lUal.

Cbko-
nol.

w«u.

Chan'

W*ll.

Ra.

Rs.

Ba.

Propowd ...

SOl.Ul

008

OBfiO

M>,OM

l.Oi.OM

8«S

OBifO

1,00.7a

NiOk

CxlftClOK ...

]8tf,818

till

wi.iia

«e,o»l

X14

4670

7S.M1

iDcrvue ...

13.4«g

617

47Sfl

17^1

ti.A'n

ftIO

9lbl

K.XJl

rropowd ...

123, li£

...

4109

isr.aiM

l,0»,flW

470Q

1,14.180

RxiaUag ...

llfl.SOO

looa

110.908

88,448

!167

U6.fl(jO

Idctmm ...

sw»

noi

TOM

M,!I4B

a&ao

Xl»,787

rrjpoAwl ...

8M,40e

»os

1O.OS0

aafl.aoa

S,10,74«

11,&38

s.asaae

COmbtnod

Exiting .

S08,01S

%ut

aii,4fi

1,5I«076

214

0S42

l.DO.Ul

InCKKM ..

16,393

017

7637

i4,&47

fitt.OOO

049

4600

64,000

Chapter VIIL

Land
Administration

Reviaiozi Surv«

PfiiwUt^

1876.

Pmmla SeUlanfnt

, 187G — oontiaaed.

AiuBU WAvni.

TOTAI.

CnAmrn.

DVTBIOT.

Aerei.

ijMiuiwnt.

Acres*

Aa$QaBmaii.

CIM OKIiY.

Ri.

tu.

Ri.

•0.OW

4161

BO.OeB

Itlijm

1M8

Kialk » ...{

fixinlns

«,O0O

47S3

818,808

78.944

486

iDoreoM

1934

-6n

»,7Sft

S4.6W

U07

FropoMd

841

128,187

1.14,787

MiiMilniiT ...]

EsUUng

SIS

1J0,621

tooe

66.700

■

Increue

040

88.tt77

Cbmblned ...|

PmpoMd

10,077

44&t

807,815

s,i7.e«i

IMS

Exirtling

88.403

487S

838.S34

1,64,004

48fi

loeieue

3&74

-381

87.421

6&fi31

1607

PdJoda StttUincnL 187G — coDtinaed.

BuB-DiTttioir.

Vn^

ULflM.

Soil.

WjiTWL 1

Renul.

i^veraga acre
rate.

P4r-
eept-

eroMa

BentaL

Avetejte um
riU«.

Per-
oe&t-

Old.

Hovr,

Old.

H6W(

Old.

Kmr.

Old.

New.

atoagMD ...

OhSmlor
Teola
KiphAd
KupkrumoD ...

Totikl ...

27
81
64
4
58

Bb.

8732
10,»8
60.dl4

8064
06,600

B*.

12.160
16.885
7S«ltS4
6864
I14*SV6

8 0
fl 7

10 Q

11 A

6 T

7 11

8 9
14 11
14 0

60
4A

Ba.

B>.
8

B40
1142

Ra. ft. p.

0 14 6

1 to 7
1 13 8

Rs. ft p.

0 xa 0

2 5 3
8 A ]

100

6ia

l»

1,60,181

2,28,180

S 8

10 7

40-8

490

1W3

1 11 1

8 8 4

SlO-7

PiUoda SttUtmtnl^ i^<;— continaed.

BuS'IMvHnni.

VlL.

Ukott.

Boil axd Wathb..

Eon tat.

ATon^re KnMvto.

FeroenUtfe
iDcreaw.

Old.

New,

Old.

Ktfw.

NAndnou «

Ghiador ... .1.

Teol*

Siphid

SjopuB^oo

ToUl ...

27
21

4
58

B«.

8784
10,588
50.779

8004

u.aoo

Rs.
12,162
17.2S4
74.876
0064

ii4.8va

A. p.

4 4

5 7

6 7
10 0
U S

A. p.
6 3
9 1
9 0
14 11
14 5

892
OS-G
40-5
75-7
83-0

188

1,59,617

2,35,132

6 8

10 9

ill

fBemtey QaiattMr.

280

DISTRICTS.

ChAptar yUL

Land

kdmiiUBtratum.

Elevittioa Survey,
1875.

In 1875 the surrey revision w&s introdnced into the westera
billy tracts, moet of which had l>een sarveyed hj Mr. Tytler betwe«ii
1840 and 1847. At the introduction of the revision sorveT the land
WB« open, covered with grass, and with a Utile heavy forest. The
teak was stunted, smaller even than Koiikiui teak. Between Ocioher
and February the climate was feverish ; at other times it woa better
than in the eastern districts. The people were Kunbis and Kolis in
the north, and Kanbis and ThSkurs in the south. A railway and
sonio fair high roads passed through the centre and the south.^

In these western hill lands, the first step in preparing lor a new
crop is to make ready the seed-bed or nursery. With this object,
dnring the oold-weathcr inonthif, the husbandman gathers farm-yard
refuse, dried sticks^ leaves, and grass, and lays them evenly on
patches of the banks that surround the rice fields. They are
afterwards covered with a thin layer of earth, and the grass and
branches burnt to ashes. Besides preparing the seed*bed the
regular field work iu black land begins in April or May, when the
land is once or twice broken by a light two-bullock harrow. On
the first rainfall, rice, ran', or ndgU seed iH sown broadcast iu the
ashes of the seed-bed. The seed sprouts in about a week and the
seedlings are ready for planting in tliree or four weeks. When
the land is soaked it is ploughed, and the ploughing is repeated once
or more than once in July or August. After this second ploughing
the two-bullock harrow is once or twice used, the surface Ls levelled
with a fiat board drawn by a pair of bullocks, and the seedlings are
brought from the nursery and planted.

Red soil uplands or wal lands arc harrowed once or twice in April
or May, ploughed after the first showers in June, and again harrowed*
Of the three chief upland crops, oil-seed, khx^rasni, is sown broadcast,
while vari and ndgli are sown in a nursery and planted out. A'van
or rice lauds are ploughed twice after the first showers of rain in
Juno, once lengthways and once across, and about a month later the
plough is again used from three to five times, or even oftener.
After this, the surface is levelled with a flat board, nnd when they
are ready the rice seedlings are planted. About a month after
the seedlings have been planted the fields are carefully weeded.
This system is followed in all uplands where the land is too moist
to be harrowed. Only the uplands require fallows. Aiter being
cropped for three years, uplands are allowed a three years' rest.
When a fallow upland is again bi*ought under tillage it is ploughed
in September, so that the weeds may be exposed and killed during
the dry season. In other respects the mode of tillage in the first
year does not differ from that already described.

The crops grown on black or h'lli land are gram, wheat, rnasur^
vuidfio, and sometimes ttir and tulid. Those on red or mdl lauds
are khurdsnij ndylif and small quantities of vari and silvn. There is
no fixed rotation of crops either in black or in red soils. On all
rice lands that hold moisture long enough after the close of the rains,
it is usual to raise a second crop either of gram, vdtdna, or maaur.^

1 Lieut«Dmnt-ColoDfll Tmvemer, 893 of Ifilb October 1875» pjkni28.
> Colonel G. A. Laughton, 91 of 28th January 1878, pftou, 13-17.

rifii

nAsik.

S81

Testa showed that the znape were very defective and 1
vpere remeasured. But, except in cue or two minor points, Mr.
Tytler's system of classiug the laud was continued.

The only points that called for change were the importanco

' •• embankinentSj and the number of classes. Experience

n and Doccan had shown that the banks were too

i)lc to be one of the throe elements in fixing the character of

. ,.. iields. This element was accordingly struck out, and eight annas

or one-half was assigned to moisture and eight to depth and colour of

Boil. With high maximum rates the division into four classes was

foand not t-o be sufficiently minute. Six instead of four classes

had proved a more satisfactory distribution.' Rice land^ which

during the survey lease had been reclaimed from black or red soil,

was separately measured, and its highest rate limited to 28. 3d,

(Be. IJ) the rate of the best dry-crop."

Mr. Tytler's system of classing and assessing the late crop or rati

- had also worked well. Mr. Tytler had given less weight to

.1 of soil than had been given in the Joint Sarvey Rnlcs. And

in this he was right, as in hilly tracts with a heavy rainfall depth of

aoil is a less important factor than in the drier eastern plains.

In 1875 a revision settlement was introduced into twenty-four of
til -four Dindori villages which weresettled in 1845, Of these

t- liT villages twenty-two were Government and two were

dumdla or reversionary villages.

In the twenty-two Government villages, during the thirty years of
settlement, the average collections had risen from £501 (Rs. 6010) in.
the first ten years (1845-1855) to £1085 (Ra. 10,850) in the last ten
years (1805-1875), or a rise of 116 per cent. The details are shown
in the following statement :

Dindori Hill Villages, Land Rtvtmt, 2S4S,'J87S.

lands Chapter V]

Land
Admiuistral

Kcvuiou Survi

ma vtiia{K4t

IS7S

Tuft.

VlLLABW.

RBVIKtH.

Rnnft-

aiona.

COLLK-
TWIU.

Aaasli WAvra.

Und.

Qraw.

ToUl.

Aerw.

Amtu

mmJL.

Aeret.

Ambm-

nufiic.

iwft-sass

iisft-iaw

9383

is,oe3

a>.

4720

e7M

43S
ISAI

Ha.
6161

BOOS

10.B60

U9
16

fU.
6O00

lO.BtS

6310
19,210

uaas

ft4M
40S1
3098

During the same thirty years (1845-1875) the average rupee
prices of produce were for millet 60, for rice 34, for ndgli 69, for
wheat 56, and for gram 53 pounds. The average miUet rupee
prices of 91 pounds in the ten years ending 1855, rose to 51 in
the ten years ending 1865, and to 40 in the ten years ending 1875.

2876-76.

' LienU-naat-CoIonel Tavcmer, 893 of I5tb October 1875, parw 20-21,
" Lieuteuttnt-ColoDfl Tuvemer, 893 of 1 5th October 1875, puni 29.

B 2»-3«S

[BomHy OaMtUtr.

in.

atiOD.

irvey.

282

DISTRICTS.

selling at o7 pounds the rupee, and in

In 1873-74 millet was
1874-75 at 54 pounds.*

In 1875, these twenty-fonr villages formed the northern bill
tracts or ddnga of Dindori, lying under the Saptashrin^ hills at thfr
southern foot of tlie Chindor range. They stretched along the
valley of the Padmi, from Vani to within five miles of the crest of
the Sahyftdris, a distance of some thirteen miles.

The area of the twenty-two Government villages was 28,441 acreSj
of which 16^513 acres were tilled and 11,928 were waste ; the area
of the two reversionary or dumila villages was 4192 acres under
tillage and 592 waste, or a total of 4784 acres. The area of the
twenty-four villages was fifty-two square miles^ with a population
of 9728 or 187 to the square mile. The country was rolling
rather than hilly. It was broken by many small streams, whose
banks, as well as the higher ridges, were studded with mango and
othe r trees, a ha If -cleared country very diflferent fro m the
well wooded eastern plain. There was some black soil in the
eastern villages, but it grew scantier and poorer towards the west,
while the uplands or vidl improved from a stiff shallow black near
Vani to a bright fine red in the west. Rice land scarcely occurred
in the east, but it became commoner towards the west and
south ; and though little was under tillage some villages had great
natural rice-growing powers. Late or m^t crops, which were grown
only in black lands, were confined to wheat and gram, though masur
and vatana were sometimes grown and kardai was not unknown.
The early crops, rice, nagli, sava, vari, kknrdsnh and hliddli, were
chiefly grown in the uplands. In-igation, either by well or channel,
was rare, wells having risen only from twenty in 1845 to thirty-four
in 1875. There was no highway nearer than Diudori, fifteon miles
to the south. Still the country was generally passable for carts to
within two or three miles of the Sahyddris, though there were few
carts except those used for field purposes. The chief market was
Vani, which had a good trade in timber and in ndgli. There were
besides two weekly markets, at Koshimba to the south and at
Bhdvad to the west on the crest of tho Sahyddris. There were no
manufactures, but the people took au active part in the timber trade
between the Sahyadri forests and Vani and Varkhad.

1 Dindori Ddngt, Produce Hupee Pricea, J84Sa87S,

Outx.

184^ to

ISM.

1SS6to
1M6.

ISfl&to

1876.

1870 to
1876.

1645 to
1876.

IWM.

1974.T6.

MUlBt

Xvly IUc«

HA^

^^ Gmm

PoODdR.
78

Ponndt.

fio

PoODdB.
40

lit

32i

rounds.

li'
1

PoDDda.

Poand*

67
ao

Pomid*.

M
7i
«6
49

Lieut«niuit-Coloii«l Tftremeri 693 of 1375, pua 37.

DfCO&A.l

NASIK.

283

0£ 9728 people 3108 or nearly a third lived in Vani.^ The
iple were Kolis, Konkani Kunbis^ and Deahi Kunbis. The Konkani
K^unbis were an unsettled people, who moved their hamlets if one
man or if two or three bullocks died. The Deahi or Deccan Kanbi
was a much more useful settler. The Kolis tilled the upland, but
were oftener day-labourers than landholders. Field wages were very
low from £1 to £1 10«. (Ra. lO-Rs. 15) for a year with food and
clothes, and 4*. (Rs. 2) a month without food or clothes. The people
seemed fairly comfortable. Their houses were usually of wattle and
daub with thatched roofs, and were surrounded, at a few yards
distance, by a high fence. In aeveral villages a better class of house
was being built In Mdla there were two large brick and mud
Louses, one of which with two storeys cost £120 (Rs. 1200), and the
other with three storeys was worth £200 (Hs. 2000). They were
intended to house t«ru or three families of brothers, and the chief
item of expense waa teak timber, which formed the whole frame* work.
Copper vessels were commonly in use. The survey officer was satisfied
that the first impression of poverty, caused by the mean look of the
low wattle hnts, was misleading. What comforts the people had
were however due to the timber trade, not to their agriculture. Nor
could the land yield more than a pittance, till the growth of the
coarser hill-grains was supplanted by rice. Must of the rice and
the black soil was held permanently and little of it was waste. Bat
in the uplands there was much arable waste, and what was tilled was
held for only a few years and then thrown up. No roads had been
opened, and the villages were far from the line of mil and from the
chief markets of the Dindori sub-division. Compared with the
former rates of many of the neighbouring plain villages, the
existing maximum acre rat«s for rice 0*. (Rs. 3), for dry-crop 2«. 3f7.
(Re. li), and for upland lO^ii. {aa. 7) were high; and very little
lower than the corresponding revised rates in the plain villages.
Under these circumstances no increase in the rates was made. The
Blight adjustments that were required to suit the revised
measurements caused a fall from £1201 to £1185 (Rs. 12,010 -
Ra. 11,850) or 1 '33 per cent- The following statement gives the
details :

Chapter^VII]

Land
AdministratioiL~

Reviiiioii Survey,

Dindorit
1875.

^ Dindori Ddnga, Population and SU>^, 1875-7$.

PorVLATIOR 4» 9T0CK.

VlLLAOM.

STOCK.

ViLLAOn.

Oovern-

mmt

DumOa

ft.

Total

OoTcm-

ment

DumUa

ToUl

Hopla

WIS

lOlS

Cowi

9M4

8»

427«

Ovts

318

Sho-bulIftloM

Boa

lose

Flonglw

ISS

1 Sheep and ffwta

800

Bll

BtilloelLi and raalft-bflf-

laloM

M2tt

412 5032

Hor»«

160

Lieateiuuit-ColoncI Tavcrnor, 803 of 1875, para 33.
> Lieut. -Colouel Tavenier,893 of l^thOctoJser 1875. paru 30-40.

[BomUy Gi

284

DISTRICTS.

Dindori ffiU Vittnfftt, Bevuion StUlemenU IST5-7<i.

TWMI'1-TWO

Tjllaob.

A&AHJI S$

Wa.«. '■fl

.2.1

Am.

Aliment.

met.

Bfeuk.

tend.

hml.

Tk>taL

Wc«.

Blkek.

Und.

SSi.t'^

Aml

B-W.[=il

PropoMl ...

BxUting ...

IncrcaM .

DaOTMM...

Aero*.
106

"ib

Acfoi.
7367

Acraa.

141
16T

Acre*.

870

Acrri.

Tea

laa

lU.

«Vt3
47M)
172

34A
1»

Bi.

tSS3

«0 V72

11S9

1 1

In 1876-77 revised rates were introduced in seyenteen more hill
or ddng villages, of which fifteen were in N4sik and two in Sinnar.
Of these seventeen villages eleven NAsik and two Sinnar Tillflges
formed the group of thirteen NAsik hill villages, which were settled
by Mr. Tytlerin 1840-47. The romaining four villages belonged
Dindori at the time of their first settlement in 1845.

ren

During the term of the first settlement, the average
these seventeen villages rose from £688 (Rs. 6880) in the ten
ending 1855-56 to £1058 (Rs. 10,580) in the ten years
1865-66, and to £1272 (Rfl. 12,720) in the ten years ending 18
The following statement gives the details :

Sef^Htfm NdMik HUt Vitfages, BetrHne^ 2846-1876.

Year.

UmmtvM.

Rkmu-

iiowk

Oou>«>

AuBui Wurra.

Und.

Onn.

TqUL

Am*.

Bcnlttl

Acrei.

hcnul.

184tt>185B

18W-18M
18MJ876

Ift.M7
17.WI

lU.
0444

8801

10,Mt

Kb.
«13

1787
1873

R«.
70M
lO.tMlS

VJ:,m

R«.
171

0985
tCWfr

7232

Rs,

♦T&S

(a) lintil lUS-OO the upliuid vu nut liroken Into aui-re; ttunibera.

Between 1849-50 and 1875-76 the people had increased froi
4053 to 6648 or 64 per cent ; carts from 05 to 246 or 159 per cen<
ploughs from 561 to 827 or 47 per cent; bullocks and male-boffalt
from 1858 to 2100 or 13 per cent ; cows from 1587 to 2727 or
per cent ; she-buffaloes from 471 to 579 or 23 per cent; sheep ai
goats from 89 to 550 or 518 per cent ; and horses from 68 to
or 7 per cent. Wella increased from thirty-one of which nineti
were in working order in 1846-47^ to fifty of which twenty-five w<
in working order in 1875-70; and the area of well-watered land
had risen from twenty-three to 107 acres.

Of this group of seventeen villages the four transferred from
Dindori to N^sik were (1S76) on or near the Harsul road abo|~
twenty miles west of NAsik and near the village of GimAra, th<
market town. The eleven Nilaik villages lay from ten to twei
miles to the south-west of Nasik on and near the Trimbakand Ij
pun roads, their markets being Ndsik and Bhagur. The two villa
transferred from Nftsik to Sinnar were isolated, and were neai
thirty miles to the south of NAsik near the market town of Pdndi

The two best villages were Vasali Satpur, and Belgaon Da|
which were ucnirest to N^tiik and most like desk or plain villi

ilMCUk]

NASIK.

285

The rest were hill rillagea^ some of them with good rioe lands,
much bettor than the Dindori rice lands, but not equal to the beat
rice lands about Igatpuri. The uplands of the.oe villageB were not
pftTlioalarly good. Except in the rillage of Belgaon Daga, there
waa hardly any watered land.

The total area of this group of serenteen villages amounted to about
seventy square miles, of which about two-sovenths was unarable
waste, and Ere-scvonths assessed Government and alienated laud.^

During the thirteen years ending 1875-76 the average rainfall in
NiUik was 25*79 inches, with a greatest fall of 35*78 in 1874-76 and
a lenst fall of 17-t8 in 1873-74.«

As these seventeen villages were nearer to Ndsik, or to the main
roads and to the rail-road, than the preceding group of twenty-two
Dindori villages, they could bear an increase on the former rates.
Rice land rates were therefore increased by 16§ percent, represent-
ing a rise in the highest acre-rate of first-class rice land in the thirteen
Nwk villages from I2a. to 14^. (Rs. 6 • Rs. 7), and in the four
Dindori villages from 6*. to 7«, (Rs. 3 - Rs. 3J). Black-soil rates
were incrooscd by 25 per cent, the highest acre-rate of the first-class
land being raised from 2w. 2if. to 'Ztt.djd. (Re. 1J-R<?. 1-6-6). The
two villages of Belgaon Daga and Vasdli Sd-tpor, which were nearest
the town of X(isik, were raised 33 J per cent, with an increase in the
highest acre-rate from 2s. 2d. to 3*. (Re. IJ - Re. 1 J). As 5926 acres
or about one-fourth were waste, no increase was made in the upland
rates.

The effect of the revision was to give an average acre-rate of
6*. 2Jd. {Rs. 3-1-7) on the old rice land of the thirteen NAsik villages
and of 3*. 2|<i. (Re. 1-9-7) on the old rice land of the four Dindori
villages. The average acre rate on the occupied black land was
1*. 10^. {as. 142) ^^^ o^ *^^® upland 7^d. {as. 5). The rice rates

Chapter VII]

Land
Administrat

Rerifliob Snrrwft^
W9,

1 SePenlren NtUik ffill ViUaget, 1876.

Sn-DinaoMi.

Vnr

LAOD

15
8

HllllMtl.ll

ClIAUILH

Indm.

Tcrru..

Oult*'Ned.

Wute.

J^ "■ "

Htvosr ... i.t ...

TVital ..

Acres.

ai.601

1074

APTrt.

&t7f>
780

Acrcn.

10.030
MSI

Acrw.

1176

Acrw.
0084

24.276

13.278

IMl

44,978

» NiUik Rainfall, 1863 1875.

Ylt*».

InchM.

Yeu.

Inebflo.

TlAfc.

Inobet.

mMA ™ ...

XM4-«&

lB«fr4i

iflw^r

uer-os ...

3010
SQM

sa-er

37 -31

IROMO

itmp-70

U70-71 „,

1871-78

1872-78

SOU
87-20

17S»

187S-74

1874-74

1»7&.7«

AroTBffO ...

17-49

85-78
S4a7

»T0

This w&a rccordo^l at KiUik. S^ moat of theso Bcveotcen villages lay in and almnt
the hills, tbeir rainfall waaprobnUy gre«t«r thui the NiUik fall. Lieuteaaat'Colooel
Taverner, S84 of 4th De«cmbcr lS7ti.

^ ^-ar.

[fiombfty OautUir.

Chapter VIIL

Land
AdmmistratioiL

lUvinoD Survey. ^
1S76,

NdMt,

SO nUagti,

1877-78,

286

DISTRICTS.

were believed to represent about one-eiglith of au average crop and
the black soil rates about one-seventb.'

Channel-watered land was found only in the two villages of
Belgaon Daga and Amba B&hula. During the survey lease the
area had increased from thirty-two to fifty -two acres, and at the time
of revision the average aero rates were raised from 3«. GJi. to 4^. 6i.
(Re.l-12-G-Ra.2i).

The total effect of the revision was an increase from £1277 to
£1443 (Rs. 12.770-R8. 14,430) or 13 per cent. The following state-
ment gives tho details :

Sevtntren ydtik HiU ViUaga, JleowioH Settlemeni, 1876,

BnruaiBHT.

TtU^OB.

AlUBW

Acrw

B«l)tal.

wim.

moo.

Bbek.

lend.

l*nd.

T«tal.

lUOQ.

■"""^-jWrnl.

&.^

Katm.

a«nal.

Propoeed ..

ExUting ...
Iiicreaw...
Decrouo...

net

006

ay?

SMS

SI 10

162

104

...

10.391
3&£

86S

Ri.

•007

770

aaoi 1 OT

fllM 13.507

0017 10,063

108 lO&fi

stoo

0837

R*.

Sl'i7
31S3

Ba,
111
87
00

In 1877-78 the revised settlement was introduced into thirty of
the seventy-one villnges of the old Trimbak petty division, which
bad been settled by Mr. Tytler in 1844-45 and made over to
NAsikin 1861-62.

These thirty villages lay on both banks of the Grodiivari, begin-
ning about ten miles west of N^ik, and, with a general breadth
of about nine miles, stretching to the extreme west of tho sub-
division below the Sahyddins. Most of the villages lay between
the Ndsik-Harsul road ou the north and the Nasik-Triml)ak road
on the soutk The country was rolling, broken, and hilly, with
small level patches in the east and much rugged ground in the
west. The prevailing soil was a light friable yellow, which though
ahallow was well suited for the growth of ndglL The patches of
black soil, 9*4 per cent of the arable area, were coarse in texture and
much mixed with lime. Until the beginning of March the climate
was feverish and unhealthy; during the hot months it was better
than in the plains.

During the ten years before the 1845 settlement the area hold
for tillage had slightly declined. At the same time remissions had
fallen and there was a alight rise in revenue. The first year of the
1845 settlement began with an increase of about 100 per cent in
the area held for tillage, and this increase was maintained during
the first ton years. The collections also rose till in 1853-54 they
showed an increase of £72 6*. (Rs. 723) compared with the year of
settlement. Mr. Tytler's system of letting the uplands to the village

' The calcalatioDJ were : A rice crop of about 1440 pounds (18 maru) of uncleoued
or about 720 poimds of cleaned rico was worth on the average prioeo of the laat thirty
vearsRs. 24-13-3 or eight times the aweasment, the bUok-soil wheat crop of 320 (KJiiDcia
(4 moM) waa worth Ra. 6-€-d or nvod timeathe aaseMmeot. Lt.-CoL lareroer, 8&lo(
4Ui Docember 1876, par« 18.

fitecuLt

NASIK.

287

at & lamp sum, or ukti, caased considerable nominal remissions, as
half of the former contract or makta rates were yearly written off as
outstAndiii]?. The only actual outstandings during the ten years
ending 1854 was £1 2«. (Rs. 11) in 18o0-5l.' In the second term of
ten years (l8o4-18t)4) the large permanent remissions given under the
ukii system ceased. The occxipie<I area steadily spread np to 1850-60,
when the uplands were separatL'Iy measured and assessed. Then
there was a considerable rise with as sudden a fall during the next
jear. After this the increase was steadier, and at the close of the
ten years (1864) amounted to 4-353 acres. The collections rose from
£i>6C to £828 (Rs. 5G60- Rb. 8280) or an increase of 46 per cent.
During the third term of ten years (1864-1374) there was a marked
improvement, the occupied area rising from 19,874 to 25,007 acres,
and the rental from £855 to £996 (Rs. 8550- Rs. 9960). During the
same period the nnoccnpied waste showed a decrease of 6061 acres.
Remissions had almost entirely ceased. During the three last years
(1874-1877) the settlement showed a fall in the occupied area and
in the collections, which was mainly owing to tracts of land being
tamed into Forest Reserves. The details are ;

TlAR.

Ocoapled.

WuU.

R«tnla«Joo8.

CoUcctloM.

Acns.

Acrw.

Ra.

R».

18S4-M to IB4IM4

70W1

7t44

ai9

46V9

I844-4& til ItWI-S*

14,S47

SH7

5SU

4309

leM-Wtr. l«Cl04(a)

lOtfiDl

Il,4ii

Mil

A607

i8m-«6 to lers-;*

24.1A4

iB.sev

9g«i

167*--fl lo IBTU-n

ia,4»l

I4,*t«7

M(51

«) Ths incnmn in &ra« ihown Id oolumiu 2 ind 3, during tb« second docEda of tin Sarfttf
ent, WM dufl to Itie itinry of ut>liuKU In I9fi9^.

During the lease of the 1845 settlement population advanced
from 4362 in lh44-45 to 8422 in 1876-77 or 931 per cent; Hat-
roofed and tik^d houses from twenty to 131, and thatched houses
from 838 to 1230 or 468 per cent; agricultural cattle from 622 to
2088 or 235*7 per cent ; cows and buffaloes fi'om 3027 to 4459 or 473
per cent ; horses and ponies from 54 to 66 or 22*2 per cent ; ploughs
from 462 to 938 or 103 per cent; and carts from 43 to 162 or276*7
per cent. Sheep and goats alone shewed a declino from 563 to 558
or of 09 per cent.

During these thirty -three years the average rupee price of millet
rose from seventy-four pounds in the ton years ending 1853-54 to
fifty -foor pounds in the ten years ending 1863-64, and to thirty-four

1873-74. lathe next three yeara

Chapter VnL

Land
Administratioii-

BoTision Survey*
X87S

pounds in the ten years ending
It fell to forty pounds.'

1 Colonel lAughton, 91 of 2Sih Juiaary 1878, pam 33.

' Ifd^ik Produce, Rupee Prices, lSU-1877.

TUR.

afUlflt.

Wlicftt.

Onm.

Bioe.

TlAJL

MiDel.

WhML

Gram.

RlM.

l844-«fi to ItUfrM ...
IftM-M to lM»-«4 .;

Iha.
74
M

tba.
64

lbs.
38
S4

leM-as to 1873-74 ...
1814-75 to 1878-77 ...

Ibt.

94
40

Ibi.

Ibi.
80
38

Itw.

Coloucl Uughtoa, 91 of 2Sih JjiDuKry 1S78» par* 29.

(Bombfty Gauu*«'^

288

DISTRICTS.

ciuipt«r vm.

Land
AdmiiLiatratioii.

Bcviuou Sun*ey.

Ab moet of the villages lay near the Sahjddris, ihej had a cert&io
and sufficient raiufalL lliere were two rooda^ one joining Tnmbok
with N&sik and the other from X^ik to Peint-Uarsul, cros^iog tliA
small pass near Gan^-M^lungi, and then over the Suliy^dris close
by Vdghira. Since 1845, both of these roads had been metalled nnd
bridged in several places. Except the villages below the SahyAdris
all were within easy reach of the Devl^ railway statioa. Of the
seven markets within the sub-diviaiouj Ndsik and Trinibak were of
fiomo importance^ the other five Girndra^ Gangtipur, Dovargaou,
Vaghira, and Kharvdl were small. There were no nianufactareB.
The only evidence as to the value of land was the mortgage of k
field of 4^ acres assessed at 1-U. i\d. (Rs. 7i) for £100 (l^. 1000).

The marked progress of this tract under the former settlement,
the opening of roads and of the Peninsula railway, and the riso
in produce prices showed that the revised rates might be consi-
derably increased. The thirty villages were divided into two
groups^ one of twenty-two and the other of eight villages. In the
twenty-two villages the highest dry-crop acre mto was &xed at
2a. 9U. (Kc. 1-G), the highest rice acre nvto was raised by ICJ percent/
and the highent black land aero rates by 25 per cent, era rise from
28. Sd, to 2a, Oi'/. (Re. U-He. 1-6-6) the acre. The upland rates
fixed in 1860 were left unchanged. ITie eight villages in the second
group lay below the Suhy^dris and at a greater distance from the
Devlilli station. As the people were not so well-to-do as the people
of the first group, no increase was made in the old rice ratee.- The
acre rates of black soil lands woro raised by 12J percent, the highest
acre rate of the fit^st-class laud being raised from 2«. '6d. to 2«. 6|d.
(Re.li-RH. 1-4-3).* The upland rates fixed in 1860 were continned.

There were only ] 5|^ acres watered by wells.

The effect of the revision was to raise the average acre charge oa
all lands, dry-crop rice and garden, £rora9^(/. to lld.(o0. 6-7 -a«. 7-4J.

The following statement gives the details :

(

Thirty ydail HiU Villages, Revision S^UUmfnt, 1877*73.

Clam.

Vit-

LAOM.

FotMM^

RiTUIOX. f

Oorrmmont.

Alien*

Jrj-Tfop
tcro
rate.

Oartnmwnt.

AOeiMtod.

Oocni|ii«(l.

Wwt«.

Oooupiod.

WuU.

*_^ Ambh-

Amvot-

ment.

Amem-

metiL

Aim.

mwk.

A~-inr

Am.

monk.

L ...
U. ...

Total

AOIM.

U.SS
ASM

Ba.

7M
1720

lU.

Rs. ft.
1 0

1 4

17.607"
•407

8«77
3116

AiOM.

...

Ra.

Aerm

ftL

tlMl

MID

MOl

ffikS

...

SS,fll4

\Qfi9t

16,706

fi64»

•1»

* Five inatead of four clawes were fiieci The rates were R«. 7, lU, 5-11, Rfc S-15>
Re. 1}, and <u. 14, itiBtcAH of Rs. 6. Rb. 4-U, Rs. 3S, and Ra. I).

■ The ratei lixe<l in 1878 were Ks. 6 for the first cUas, Ra. 4-14 for Ui« MOOlid.
Ra. 3.U for the third, Ko. 1^ for the fourth, and qm. 12 for the fifth.

' The uauao of the greater percentage increase in assessment in the second than in
the first group was, thikt the 1S16 sorroy asseMed u red or mdS land wluc^ the revi-
sion survey found to be black. In nine villages near the Sabj-ftdris trauts of good
black soil were found omoontiog in all to 967 acres. Col, Laoghtou, 91 of 28th Jaoy.
1878, paras 49-01.

NlSIK.

289

T" 1 880 revised rates were introdaced into twenty Government

ea in the Diudori hilla, with an area of 62,340 acres or

-'jaare miles, and a density of 78*1 people to the square mile.

had been formerly settled in 18'to-16. The thirty years of

l^iittrttutee ended in 1870, but the 1870 famine and other causes

prevented the work being taken up till 1870. Besides the twenty

ijovemment villag-es, two alienated villages, measuring 4222 acres

or 6'(j square miles, with a density of 80*5 people to the square mile,

wore settled for Che first time.

Except one alienated plain village, these villages lie in a group
in tbe south-west comer of Dindori ; sixteen to the south^ and five
to the north of the main road from Ndsik to Feint.

The land was bare and much of the surface wa« a flat of black soil.
The climate was feveriah till March and healthy in the hot weatbef.
Seven villages had the advantage of surface wat^r from four feeders
of the Goddvari. The remaining fourt.een villages depended on
^Hbtls. The prevailing soil was a brown or yellow with good depth,
^^Ruch, fnjm the heavier rainfall, was more productive than similar
soils in the east of the sub-division. The black soil lands were better
than those in NAsik. Even in tho Saliyadri villages from a third to a
fifth of the whole cultivated area yielded good crops of wheat. On
tho other hand, the rico lands were not so rich as in the neighbour-
ing Niisik villugca.

In the ten years before the first survey (1835^ 184o) the average
occupied area in tho twenty (Jovernmcnt villages was 1 3,570 acres and
the average revenue £OtJO (Rs- GGOO). Dui-ing the first ten years of
survey rates (IS4o-l85o) the average area under tillage rose to
20,022 acresj while the average collections foil to £012 (Ks. 0120). In
1800 the uplands, instead of being let to the whole village for a lump
sum, were measured into fields and assessed. This caused au average
increase to 24,8i7 acres and to £1051 (Rs. 10,510) of revenue during
the ten years ending i860. In the next ten years (1805-1875) the
average tillage area rose to 33,222 acres and the average collections
to £ 1603 (Hs. 15,030). The four following years showed a slight fall
in area to 31.513 acres and in revenue to £1311 (Rs. 1,31,10).

Daring the fourteen years ending 1879 there were almost no remis-
sions and no outstandings. Tho following statement gives the details:

TioeiUy Dindori Hill Villager, Rfventte, 13S5-1879^

Tub.

Oocupted.

WMte.

stoiia.

Collco-
tlou.

Out-

AoTM.

Am*.

lU.

Ri.

IStf^to l844-4a

ia.»7o

it.7a8

s«a

0134

IM'V^O to t«A4-M

W,OM

47«S

...

IMfr^ Ui 1S44-M

3*^7

ts.ste

foa

10.MI

...

laHA-M to 1S74'?6

ss.ias

10.075

lA.nas

hf>

187a-:0 to I87tf.7tt

Sl.MS

U.MO

13.107

lfi6

In those twenty villages between 1845 and 1880, population
advanced from 4570 to 7014 or OOO per cent; Hat-roofed and tiled
houses from seventy-four to 100 or 116'2 por cent, and thatched
hr^nsiea from 797 to 1214 or i)2o per cent ; field cattle from 2815 to
;!".m8 or S3 per cent; sheep and goats from 413 to 519 or 25"7 per
cent ; ploughs from 536 to 832 or^5'2 per cent ; carta from 77 to 144

a 83-37

Chapter

Land

AdminiAtratio]

ReviBian Survey^

Dindori t

2Z Viiiagrtp

ISSO.

IBomtey Qai«tt«er«

290

DISTRICTS.

vm.

Bd
tratiou.

Survey.
tori,

or 87 per cent ; and horses from 114 to 119 or 44 per cent- Cows
and buffaloes sliowed a decrease from 4190 to 4104 or 2*1 per ceot.

During the settlement period average millet rupee prices rose
from ninety-two pounds in the ten years ending 1854-55, to fifty -two
pounds in the ten years ending 1804-65, to forty pounds in the teni
years ending 1874-75, and to twenty-eight poands in the last foar

years (187o-1879)."»

The rainfall was plentiful and certain,' Irrigation was carried
on to a limited extent in nine Government and two alienated
villages, both from channels and wells. la the Gh^veraineatj
villAgeB were ten channels and eighteen wells, and in the alienate
Tillages eleven channels and eleven wells. The channels
generally poor, holding water only till December or the iniddlol
of January, a few till February, and only one in one of the alienated]
villages till March.

About twenty-three per cent of the arable area was waste or fallow.
The villager were well supplied with roads. To the soath and at
no gi*eat distance was the main road from Nasik to Harsul. and
the NAaik and Peiut road ran through the middle of the tract. Of i
Bix market towns in the neighbourhood, the most fre(juent«d were
Nd^ik, Girndi-a, and Dindori. There were no manufactures.

The 1845 survey was confined to rice, garden, and the better!
class of dry-crop land ; the upland.s were not surveyed till 1860,
The work of revision included the more minute sub-division and
the separate deumrcation of subordinate numbers in dry-crop and.
rice lands. The reclassification was chiefly devoted to remedying'
defects in the original survey.

The spread of tillnge, the opening of roads and railways, and the
rise in produce prices justified an increase in the assessment rates.
Rice rates were accordingly i-aised 58'G per cent' or an average]
acre rate of 3a. l^d. (Re. 1-12-10) ; black soil rates were raised 69*4
per cent* or an average aero rat § of 1*. HJrf. (as. 15-7); in garden
lands, the old highest channel rates varying from 65. to 16«. (Rs. 3-
Rs. 8) were retained j they gave an average acre rate of 7*. lOJd
(Ra. 3-14-9). The total increase under this head, including all new!

* Dindori ProduM Pricgif PoaHd$ tkt

flu/»«.

284S-1879,

Yiua.

WjW.

WhMt.

Otrnm.

nioc.

ydgii.

1B4«^ to l^hi-lb

1W(MJ6tolBl4-7*
18J5-r* to 183«.79

83
M

78
M

4A
U

Hi
•J3

94
4«

Colonel Lftnghton, 83 of 28th Jauuary 1880, pam 33.

' At Nisik 19-24 inches in 1876-77 and 01*96 in 1677-78, &t Dindori 20*fta uii
1876-77 unJ 41 29 iu 1877-78, and ut Igatpuri 6826 lU 1S76-77 and IGOM in 1877-78.
Colonel Laughton, 83 of 1880, para 16.

* The detAils arc : Cla«8 1. Ks. 3 to IU. 4} ; class 11. Ra. 2| to Ua. 3| ; clan QL
Rs. 2 to Rs 3 ; class IV. Rs. 1^ to Ho. 2^ ; class V. Re. 1 to Rs. IJ ; and class VL;
as. 10 to Uft. 15. Colonel Laughton, 83 of 1880. para 3a

* The detaiUare : CUm I. from He. IJ to Ite. 1-6 ; class II, from as, 15 to Re. 1^ ;
clsas III. from an. 12 to a«. 15 ; cIo&b IV. from m. 9 to cm. 11 ; class V. from as. 6 to
04, 7 ; and close VL from a$. 4 to at. 5. Colonel Laughton, 83 of 1880, pan 39.

DaecaiL)

NASIK.

291

rice land, amounted to £566 (Rs. 5650) or 69'4 per cent, and the
average acre rate was 1«. ll§d. [as. 15-7). The upland acre rates
lOiJ./ 7^d., (id,, and 4id. {aa. 7, o, i, and 3) introduced in 1860
were left unchanged.

The following statement shows the effect of the revision survey :

Viu-u^

PouMt.

RncMOir Stntnit.

ATM.

Amamm'

UMtli.

OoeapiciL

(7DOCOU|li0li

TuUL

diy-crop mt«.

Arm.

AWMf

moDt.

Arm.

Ancu-

ment.

, Twenty...

Aora.

31, M 4

B«.

13,159

Acrw Bt.

Acre*.
13,014

Acre*.

Re.

i8.0t2

1 fl

These rates were sanctioned for twenty-four years or to the end
of 1903-04.

At prudent (18S2) the Ndsik district contains 1696 villages distri-
buted among twelve sub-divisions.^ Of these 151 1 ai-e Government
villages and 185 are alienated. Of the whole number, 1500 Govern-
mont and sixty -fivealionn ted villages have been brought under the
survey settlement.' Of the eleven unsettled Government villugea,

» .ydwfc Villafffa, J8SS,

ViLuan.

ViuaoM.

87ft-I>ITtfK»«.

ScrDiviMOKi.

GoTfnimeut. t AUeii&ted.

Oorernment. | AUsi«t«d.

if4i«ffMa

144

Y-ol»

ftuiw

142

Nl[4i4d

107

IUItvb

fiinnar

Dtiidori

1:11

S^r* :;;

12A

Gblodor

fti

IflU

XtodcMO ...

Teint

•m

In tlie tirst eltiveu HuU-cUvisiuiw Almost all the viliagei wore Mseesed od the bigha
svstem before the earvcy sctticmunt. The villageB in l^int were Maesaed ou the
plotuh'iate or aut&ahdi iystcm.

3 The rate of survey progress ia Ahown in the following Atatement :
NUMk Smn»jf SeUUitienl Pntgr*4», IjaotiJS,

Vn.iAam.

6»TTt«yKri.

Vituon.

SciTLIUIKirT. 1

doTWitiuniL

AHaiutfd.

Pint.

BtfvUlon.

Uovttruroout.

AUoutiid.

Flr»t

RerWon.

« ••{.?

ia4V-4l

18R2.6S

]S40-«1

I6n'T2

18.V3-&4

i»«i-4a

1871-72

l«iM-66

f "

...

18l»-43

1874-76

166^68

IIT ... 1

■ M

l«i8^H

l87B-7tf

l&ft«-67

..■

JMi-411

...

18A8-Sd

1878-77

tfi

I.I

1843-44

18T4-:5

18.MI-50

in „. u

...

184:»-4ft

1076-70

18M-90

1878-77

,,,

1B044

••••••

las' Mil

• •K

1844-46

1874-75

]8s>-as

t844-4A

!8T5-7fl

1804-86

163 1

1S44-4A

l»7l>-77

725

...

liU4-l&

1871 -7P

168

laoAMtr

I »

1944-45

180788

"'*

C 90

...

iaiB-4«

l876-7fl

«»1 "t

«j«

t808-'V

81 .. «

ia4JM«

1876-77

lMe-88

1377-78

<. i1

18lA-4e

1&09-70

18«}-4T

1(176-78

1870-71

l«S ... IM

»{!

1844-47

1878-77

1671-71

■ M

1840-47

i87a-:o

lM7-4a

.--...

ie:o-(7

14
1

...

1648^

i8ftsa

mai ...

law

«6

Chapter VI]

Land

AdminiBtrAtioii.

Rerision Sarvey.
Diti'/ot

Survey.
lS40-IS78i

^^^ --^

1^;^

[Boinb&y Gftxel

Chapter VIII.

Land
AdmiBistTation.

Survey.
1840' 1^8.

•^

DISTRICTS.

ten are plong'h i-ate or aufhindi in Kalvan/ and one is a hill fort in
Btigliin which has no amblo laud.

In comparing the areas of the Govemment viHages before and
fiince the survey settU'ment, the 225 Peint villajgea must ba
excluded as no area figurt 8 are available for the roars before the
enrvey settlenient. Taking the area figures for 1273 and the revenue
figures for 1498 Governmoni villages for which details are availabie^
the returns for the years in which the original survey settlenient was
in force, show, compared with the average of the ten previous years,
a fall in the waste of 95,003 acres, and in the remissions of £10,821
(Ra. 1 ,08,210) or 77 per cent f and an increase in the o<Tcupied area
of 5C9,140 acres," and in the collections (from all sources and
includiug Peint) uf £13,995 (Rs. 1,39,950) or IG per cent Compared
with (he average of the ten years before the original survey the
figures for 1S77-78 showed a fall in the waste of 209,24i acres, and
in the remissions of £13,576 (Re. 1,35,760) ; and a rise in the
occupied area of 1,036,973 acres and in the collections of £4o^67
(Rs. 4,53,070) or 52-01 per cent.

Taking the figures for the sixty-three alienated villages for
which details are available, the returns for the years in which the
survey settlement has been in force, compared with the average
for the ten years before the beginning of the survey, show a fall of
9361 acres in the arable waste and of £734 (Rs. 7340) or 70 per
cent in remissions ; and a rise in the occupied area of 15,757 acres
and in the collections from all sources of £1077 (Ra. 10,770) or 17
per cent. Compared with the average of the ten year^ before the
survey the figures for 1877-78 showed a fall in the waste of 13,203
acres and in the remissions of £803 (Rs. 8030); and a rise in
the occupied area of 22,226 acres and in the collections of £1965
(Rs. 19,650) or 31'9 per cent.

In 555 Government and seven alienated villages the origini
settlement has been revised. Taking the figures for the 555 revised!
Government villages, the returns for the years in which the revised]
settlement has been in force, compared with the average of the thirty'
years of the first settlement, show an iucreuse in the occupied area of
196,003 acres or 25 per cent, and compared with the average of tea]
years before the origiual survey, an increase of 462,708 acres or b9'
per cent. The corresponding figures for arable waste show a fall of
83,360 acres or 54 per cent in the revision settlement average com-
pared with the first settlement average, and a fall of 2S3,1 16 acres
or 80 per cent compared with the average of ten years before the

large but for tho liberM romiasiuns granted to the DdJig
yenrs after the »an'ey settlement. Capt. Black, 1880.

■ The inaccuracy of the earlier areas makes it impossible to fix an exact p*
age of difference. But the increase is beyond doubt very Urge. The decrease
the arfta of arable Waste ia leas, Iwcauso much land which was orimnaUy ol
unorable has since been entered as arable waste. Capt. Black 1880.

^^^

Bcceaa.)

NASIK.

293

<irigiD&lauryevJ The average co]lectioii8 from all Boarcos show a
rise of £19,532 (Rs. 1,95,320) or 41 percent in the revision settlement
period contriisted with the original settlement period, and a riae
of £23,255 (Ks. 2,32,550) or 53 per cent contrasted with the
average of the ten years before the original sun^ey.

From the above comparisons, and the detailed statement given
below, it appears that, since the introduction of the survey settle-
ment (1840-1817), the area of occupied land and the Government
revHnn<> have been stt-adily increasing, while remissions and out-
tt if years of extreme di.stress from failure of crops

(. .md 1877-78) are excluded, have been much smaller than

iMjfore the settlement. Since tho introduction of the aurveyj
the yearly Government revenue has increased by about £35,000
(R*i. 3,50,000) or about one-third, and the amount of land held for
tillnge by some 5(>0,000 acres or about one-third.

The following statement shows, for tho Government villages of
each sub-division, the chief changes in tillage area, remissions,
collections, and outstandings since the introduction of the original
revenue survey :

i^dsH Survey RttuU*, 1840-1878,

SCJk-DlVtBIOV.

CMndor
Miultirl

KU*WI

KtiHtgvon

Pctnl

SlDo&r

Y«olk

l\>ul

Viu.

Ten rwtut betoro rarrey

1871-78

TVq ywm belore «urvf-y

lKT-78

Ten y**« tiefora •orvejr

ISIT-W

Ten j-ean before euTVey

18T;-i« .«

tm y^MXM befora nrrey

1877-78

Toil jfoiin before vxtvvs

Ui"7-Ts

Ten )-e»ri before TOrvoy

1877-78 -

Ten yeuv before imrvey
1877-78 ,

Ten years beforft niiroy

1877-78

Ton je»r» befoni turvoy
1877-78 .., ,.. ,,,

Ten ymn before mrvey
1377-73

Ten yeftra before lurrey
1877-78

Ten yo&n before tBrv^y

1877-73 ...

Ocoapfed.

AsMHed. AUautod. Total

Acts.

Dt.tlSO

l&Mif'

40,801
131. «M

1«0,043
S7,700

187,fltt
U,««0

100,172

ii»,7e8

»18,0W0
8&.805

M,i8a

57»>MB
141.703

(M.80»
107.860

18V>63
109,206

aao.ni)

180,000

781. i89
1,845,300

Aoraa.

13.104

11,708

lo.^t^ie

lff,&8S

80.I1A4
M.273

8784

67M

io,a«7

11,«84
11.700
11,«(>0

63»0
64S8

ss,4ai

19,810

ao.8«o
ao.830

30,087
ld,937
10,500

I4.;itii

187,113
161,870

Aon*.

10S,lt4

I«8,il8

«.«37
14P,«7S

108,^6

I03,rac

44,484
138,377

7«.*e7

117,854

ia7.a58
210,«09

42,086
104.574

S3,810
lei.tUtf

123, 4aa

188. (!70

181,088
139.882

i»e,ii8

78,13ft

rnoccnpled

008,816
2.007.176

AOTM.

90,M4
61,347

58,884

10.788

70,881
Ml 408

90.980
90.082

B1,IS7

8e,oi<t

76,811
129,868

48,4/2
28.428

40,740
S0,fll7

71.022
IfllO

liViio

71,608

0171

00.458

18,788

UoAnble

«28.ffiO
41S.24S

Kam.
0880
145.680

94/>01

48,864

41.100
65,U17

90,018
W.IW

10.309
112,086

n,«79

126,444

88,808
I70,fi«8

51^18
64,777

38,118
84.060

72,078

60,749
83,148
84.088
H'1.400

408,806
066,001

Chapter

Land

Admiaistrati(

Snrvey,

Rtfum,

1840-1878,

' TAkPO together, the occupied and waate areaa undtir tho original lurvev do not

"■- ' *^' thoftc under the revised survey, becaaae in the IiiJl villftgoii of tWe Bub.

le areas of the upUnda do not Rppear during the earlier part of the survoy

' (>t.'riod ; some land ahoira in tjie original survey fui unarable was at tho

limv oi rvviMuu entered as arable ; and the areas of the revision aettloracut are more

Accurate thou those of the original seltlouient. Captain W, C. fiUck, Aaaiatant

Snporintcndeat of Sorveyi ld80.

[fiomb&7 Gazeiuer,

294

vin.

DISTBICTS.

NiUik Aireiy BtmHt cotttinngd.

How far has tbis great increase in tillago and in revenue, and this
great rise in produce prices been accompanied by an improvement
in the state of the people 't An increase in nnmberR may mean an
increoae in poverty; the spread of tillage may be due to the pressure
of population forcing the people to till soils which yield a bare
maintenance ; ond by raising wages and adding to the coat of tillage
a rise in produce prices may fail to add to the landholder's wealth.
Bat N^ik is not overpeopled, and though poorer soils are tillod
than were formerly tilled, there is still a margin of untilled arable
land. A rise in produce prices lessens the weight of a money rental,
while a rise in wages does not necessarily eat away the landholder's
extra proBt. Under certain circumstances, a rise in wages and
increased cost of tillage may rob the landholder of most of his
gains from high prices. But this result cannot happen in Nflsik,
where the field labourer is as a rule one of the landholder's family
and is paid not in money bnt in grain.

An estimate of the effect of the different changes that have been
ot work in the district since the beginning of British rule has been
given above under the head of Trade (pp. 142-14'4-). As regards
the condition of the peasantry Mr. H. N. Erskiue of the Bombay
Civil Service was satisfied in 1874, that the people were better
off than they had been twenty or thirty years before. I^arge
numbers of the landholdiug classes were in debt. But this was dnc
not to the high rates of Government assessment but to their own
want of self-restraint and foresight. The holders of rent-free lands
were no better off than the holders of Government lands
the American war (1803-1865) both classes hod increased

During ^M
:d th&ir ^M

NASIK.

295

marriage and other expenses tenfold; and tbongh the abnonnal plenty
of those years had passed away, the people had not snflScient self-
restraint to bring their expenses down to the former level. Still,
in epite of indebtedness, there was much comfort and considerable
ftdTance. Large suras were sfient on wells and on dwelling houses.
It was beyond doubt that the people were better fed, better clothed,
iind better housed than they need to be.^

Though the information is meagre, the accounts of the former state
of the district prove the cotrectnesa of Mr. Erskine's views. The
rict first (1818) appears as plundei*ed by bands of freebooters

d by its government; next (1828-1838), in spite of the esta-
blishment of order and the introduction of regular rentals, it is
impoverished by the want of markets and by the exactions of its
officials. A detailed examination (1840-1847) shows that in almo.<4t
every part the bulk of the people are pinched and disheartened by
poverty. Then the Government demand is lowered from 30 to 40
per cent, and exHCtions are stopped and the district is enriched
(1850-1874) by the opening of roads and railways and the rise
from 60 to 100 per cent in the valne of its staple products. It ia
Again examined in detail (1870-1880), and though there is much
indebtedness, great part of the land has a high value, much of
the tillnge ia skilful and careful, and almost all classes have some
margin of profit and comfort. Much of the district, the wild rugged
west and the barren drought-plagued east, is and must remain poor.
.And in the richer parts numbers of the |)easantry are laden
and disheartened by debt. But one chief cause of this indebt-
edness may be removed by a growth of foresight and self-restraint^
and at the worst nolhing now can match Mr. Andrews' experience
in 1832 when he found the whole village of Kanlad empty, all the
men dragged to the civil court atChandor to answer their creditors'
complaints.^

Since 1874 NAsik has passed through two years of general distress
(1876 and 1877). In 1880 and 1881 the dry eastern tracts suffered
from scanty rainfall, and in 1882 over a great part of the district a
promising f^rly crop was destroyed by locusts.' Many well-to-do
families have lust their capital, and some have fallen from being
landholders to be labourers. Still the district has not permanently
suffered. No shrinking of tillage followed the 1877 famine, and,
daring the last two years (1879-1881), the whole of the Government
rerenue has been realised without special difficulty.

* Twenty or thirty yesn ago. Re. 2()0 was thought a great deal for a Runbi to
■pen'l on a wedding. Now (1974) they sometimes spend nearly R». 3000. Mr. H,
> <;.S., Collector of Naaik, 3t>89 of 12th November 1874, Bom. Gov. Rev.
< -i 1875, partH.

- j*ii. »< C. Andrews, AssiBtant Collector, 24lh November 1832; »ee aUo hia
report of 3U1 July 1S33, in Uom. Gov. Rev. Keu. &48 of 1834, 71-73, about NAsik,
Sinnar, Cbiudor. .-vad Uindori. Mr. Aiillfi, Collector, ditto 34.

* DetailB are given below, p. 301.

Chapter^ Vin,

Land

AdminiRtratif

Survey.

,mJS.

[Bombay OucUecr.

Chapter Vm.

Land
Administratum.

iUl-^.

ISSS-SS,

185S64.

sau*65.

^96

DISTRICTS.

SECTION IV. — SEASON REPORTS.

More or less complete details ore available for the thirty- two jean
ending 1882.

The Reason of 1850-51 was indifferent and called fctr ihe graDt
of coDsiderable reuji^sions. The land revenue for rv^lU'Hion' fell
from M4,109 to £43,613 (R«. 4,41,090- Rs. 4,?J6,' P.i«.

11,590; were remitted ; and £2t>37 (Rs. 20,370) were i_: . „_ ..:rg.

The following aeaaon, 1851-52^ was still less favourable. At the
be^nning of the rains the prospects seemed good. But the early
fall was too hoavy and I&stod too long. In most places sowing bnd
to be put off, and what seed was sown either rotted or was washed
away. After this excessive rainfall, came so long s stretch of fair
weather that almost every crop suffered; and the few showers that
fell lattir on were ill-timed, harming the ripening millet, while they
were too light to make the ground moist enough for sowing the
late crops. The people suffered severely from fever, l^he land
revenue for collection fell from £43,til3to £41,424 (Rs. 4,3«,I30.
Rs. 4J4,2iO}, £3945 (Rb. 39,400) were remitted^ and £43
(Rs. 480) left outstanding.

The season of 1852-53 was favourable. In Sinnar and K&vnai
both the early and the late crops prospered, though in some parts
they were harmed by excessive cold. The yield was large and many
of thp husbandmen paid off much of their debt. There was an
unusually rich grass crop, but a good deal of it was lost for want <^f
a market. The land revenun for collection rose from £41
£45,664 (Rs. 4,14,240- Rs. 4,50,640), £188 (Rs. 1880) were re
and £48 (Ra. 480) left ontntanding.

In 1853-54 a scanty rainfall caused mnch distress. The eaHy'
rains failed and largo tracts of land remained unsown. The grass
withered and much of the early harvest was eaten by locusts. The
late rains were extremely scanty and the cold weather crops were
poorer even than the early harvest. Cholera prevailed in March
April and May, and large numbers of cattle died from want of food
and from exposure on the Eh^ndesh hills. Road and other relief
works were opened and employment was given to the deslitute. The
land revenue for collection fell from £45,664 to £-14,GS5
(Rs. 4,5(),6'10-R3. 4,i6,850), £3005 (Rs. 30,050) wore remitted, and
£48 (Rs. 480) left outstanding.

The rains of 1654-55 were lat« of settingin, but the fall was heai
and the early harvest was good. Late in the season a very h(
rainfall damaged the wheat crop, which was further injured by
In May there was a bad outbreak of cholera in Naaik. The^
revenue for collection rose from £4-'l-j085 to £-18,289 (Rs. 4,4^,
Ba. 4,62,890), £356 (Rs. 3560) were remitted, and there ware
outstandings.

In 1855-56 the rainfall in the west was sufficient and well-timitd.
In ChAndor and Sinnar, in the centre and south, a good fall early ii

TheBgurea for the years 1850-51 to 1S5^>M refer to the Ahmadoagftr portiou
NMik only.

nAsik.

297

was followed by a long stretch of dry weather broken by ouly
>w showera. Little of the early crop was sown till late in August,
rhen there were four days of heavy rain. This was followed by a
1^31 of fair weather that lasted till the middle of October. Then
^Be & second heavy fall. But later on cloudy dewleas nights and
IBbrpillars did much damage to the cold-weather crops. The land
rrevenue for collection fell from £48,289 to £47,893 (Rs. 4,82,890-
IB*. 4.78,930), £2028 (Ha. 20,280) were remitted, and £1 (Ra. 10)
left outstanding.

In 1856-57 the rain was abundant, and though the falls were
■HDewbat ill-timed, the harvest was fair and public health was
^^ftd. The land revenue for collection rose from £47,893 to £50,459
Tite. 4,78,930 - R«. 5,04,590), £278 (R8.2780) were remitted, and
there were no outstandings.

In 1857-58 the rains were late, the early crops suffered, and fodder
yma scarce. But the latter rain was abundant and the season on tho
whole was fair. Except a few cases of cholera and some cattle
Idiaease, public health was good. The land revenue for collection
from £50,459 to £51,323 (Rs. 5,04,590 -Rs. 5,13,230). £262
2620) were remitted, and there were no ontstaudinga.

1858-59, thongh both the early and tho late crops suffered
want of rain, the harvest was good. The season was healthy
in other respects favourable. The land revenue for collection
from £51,323 to £52.384 (Rs. 5,13,230-Rs. 5,23,840), £21
210) were remitted, and there were no outstandings.

le season of 1 859-60 was generally favourable. The land revenue*
>U6ctionrosefrom£96,OOf5 to £98,105 (Rs.9,60,060-Ra.9,81,O5O),
\7 (Rs. 3370) were remitted, and there were no outstandings.

1860-61 the rainfall was suiEcient, tho harvest plentiful, and
pnblic health good. The land revenue for collection rose £rom£98,105
to £101,323 (Rs. 9,81,050 - Rs. 10,13,230), £241 (Ra 2410) were
iremitted, and there were no outstandings.

Wtfsi 1861-C2 the rainfall was above the average and well-timed,
^■Tthe outturn large. Public health was good and the amount of
^f^le disease was small. The land revenue for collection fell from
TffDI,323 to £93,253 (Rs. 10,13,230 -Rs. 9,32,530), £140 (Rs. 1400)
wore remitted, and £208 (Rs. 2080) left outstanding.

I The early rainfall of 1802-63 was scanty and in many places no

Iy crops were sovm. But the September and October rains were
ndant and the cold-weather harvest was unusually fine. Publio
||k was generally good, but cattle disease prevailed to some
^K The land revenue for collection rose from £93,253 to
K (Rs. 9,32,530 -Rs. 0.65,020), £47 (Rs. 470) were remitted,
■no (R& 1600) left outstanding.

The year 1863-64 was an average season. The rainfall though
scanty at the beginning was plentiful and satisfactory towards the
abse. Both cholera and cattle disease prevail ed over most of the

FTbc figure! for the ye&n 1859-60 to 1877-78 are for both the Ahmftduagar nnd the
)deah portion of K&aik*

ChaptwVIir.

Land
Adminifltratios.

8««soa Keporti.
18S5'S€.

ISSGSr.

18S7-5S.

ISSSSB,

1859'G0.

iseo^t

JS$t-€i.

iset-es.

l86S-€4^

^am^

[Bombay Onnt^mi

«98

DISTRICTS.

I^and

itratioiL

)n KcpoitB.
1SC4'65,

me-er.

isey-es.

tS€8-C9,

.pier VOL district. The land rcrcnno for collection pose from £96,592
£99,102 (Ra. 9,0.5,020 - Rs. 9,91,020), £14 (Rs. liO) were remi
and there were no outstandings.

In 1864-65 the rainfall was on the whole seaaonable, and, exi
that they suffered in some places from blight, the crops were good.
Cholera mid cattlo disease prevailed to a great extent. The land
revenue for collection rose from £99,102 to £101,971 (Ra 9,91,0^
Bs. 10,19,710), £35 (Rs.350) were remitted, and £U (Ra. UO)
outstanding.

In 1865-66 tlie rainfall though somewhat ill-timed was sniHcient,
and both the early and late harvest were £air. Public health was Oa
the whole good. The land revenue for collection rose from £101,971
to £107,089 (Rs. 10,19,710 -Rs. 10,70,890), £74 (Ra. 740) were
remitted, and there were no outstandings.

In 1866-67, except in the hilly west, the rainfall of 23*67 inches was
scanty ; with a partial failure both of the early and of the late crops.
In many places the water-supply ran low, but the public health did
not suffer. The land revenue for oollection rose from £107,089 to
£108,641 (Rs. 10,70,890. Rs. 10,85.410), £3480 (Rs. 34,800) were
remitted, and there were no ontstandings.

The season of 1867-68 was, on the whoel, favourable, and the late
harvest excellent, the rainfall being 27*31 inches. The land revenue
for collection rose from £108,541 to £111.938 (Rft. 10,86,410
Rs. 11,19,380), £1091 (Rs. 10,910) were remitted, and there were no
outstandings.

In 1868-69 there was a rainfall of 20*25 inches. In the west the
fall was sufficient and the harvest fair. In the east, ospecinlly in
Mdlegaon, hardly any rain fell, and road and pond making and other
relief works had to be undertaken. Except for some slight out-
breaks of cholera, public health was good. There was no cattlo
disease. The present NAsik district was formed in this year. The
tillage area was 1,475,234 acres; the laud revenue for ooUectioa
fell from £111,938 to£110,818 (Rs. 11,19,380. Rs. 11,08,180), £1723
(Ra. 17,230) wore remitted, and £2739 (Rs. 27,390) left outstanding.
In 1809-70 the rainfall of 28'51 inches was sufficient Some
parts of the district suffered from want of water, but both the early
and the late crops wore fair. Except in Dindori where there were
outbreaks of cholera and cattle-disease, public health was good.
The tillage area rose from 1,475,234 to 1,526,371 acres, and the land
revenue for collection from £110,818 to £112,919 (Rs. 11,08,180-
Bs. 11,29,190), £44 (Re. 440) were remitted, and £685 (Rs* 6850)
loft outstanding.

In 1870-71 the rainfall of 33*01 inches was sufficient and the
season favourable. Late rain slightly injured the early crops, bnt
the cold-weather harvest was excellent and public health was good.
The tillage area rose from 1,526,371 to 1,554,386 acres, and the land
revenue for collection from £112,919 to £113,027 (113.11,29,190-
Rs. 11,30,270), £199 (Rs. 1990) were remitted, and £197 (Rs. 1970)
left outstanding.

In 1871-72 the rainfall of 21*86 inches was much below tho
average. In the north the early rains completely failed. A few
showers followed, but they wore too partial to do much good ; And

^ I8e$-70*

71.

X871'7t,

SMefta.1

NASIK.

209

another stretch of dry weather roinod the crops. In the middle of
Noveiuber there was a heavy but oDseasonabte fall. In Mklegaon,
NAudgaon, and B(igUn, and to some extent in Sinnar and Niphad, the
«Hrly crops failed almost entirely, and in Malegaon, Nandgaon, and
Bigl^ the lato crops were either not sown or failed. A large
import of grain from the Central Provinces checked any great rise
of prices. Mild cholera appeared in most parts of the district^
but public health was geuoraJly good. Cattle disease prevailed to
some extent in Peint and some of the northern sab-divisions. The
tillage area rose from 1,554^386 to 1,595,339 acres, white the land
rev^nne for collection fell from £113,027 to £100,066 (Ra.
II - Rs. 10,90,650), £10,521 (Rs. 1,05,240) were remitted,

Hii - ^ (Rs. 31,880) left outstanding.

In l»72-73 the rainfall of 2b'4\ inches was plentiful and well-
timed, and the season unusually favourable. Except a few cases of
cholera and a good deal of dengue fevor, public health was good.
Cattle disease prevailed to a slight extont. The tillage area roso
from 1, 505/339 to 1,010,871 acres, and the land revenue for collection
roso from £1,09,065 to £1,19,018 (Rs. 10,00,650 - Rs. 11,90,180),
£881 (Ra. 8810) were remitted, and £821' (Rs. 8240) left outstanding.

In 1673-74, though the late rains were scanty in some parts, the
rainfall of 22*21 inches "svas satisfactory. The coarser grain crops in
the hill villages suffered from want of rain in August and Septombor,
and in Bdgldn and Malegaon the early crops were middling ; but in
N^k, Sinnar, Igatpuri, Dindori, and Niphad they were good. In
some parts of Niphdd, Sinnar, Millogaon, and Bdgld.ii, considerable
loss was caused by caterpillars. The lato crops throve well, and in
most sub'divisioDs the outturn was above the average. In Sinnar,
SAvargaon, Mdlegaon, and Baglan, the crop was middling and in
parts a failure. Except that Dindori was visited by a slight attack
of cattle disease, public health was good, Tho tillago area foil from
1,610,871 to 1,591,110 acres, aud the land revenue for collection fell
from £119,618 to £117.860 (Rs. 11,06,180 -Rs. 11,78,600), £371
(Ra. 3710) were remittCMl, and £157 (Rs. 1570) left outstanding.
Millet rupee prices were forty-three and a half pounds.

In 1874-75 the rainfall of 35*54 inches, though above tho average,
was unseasonable. In Ndsik, Igatpuri, and BagMn, tho early crops
yielded well, and iu other parts not more than a fourth of the crop
was injured. But failure of rain in September and October dia
much clamagc to the late crops. Public health was good. There
was no epidemic and little cattle disease. The tillage area rose
from 1,591,116 to 1,612,801 acres, while the land revenue for
collection fell from £117,860 to £116,271 (Rs. 11,78,600-
Ha. 11,62,710), £7814 (Rs. 78,140) were remitted, and £146
(Rb. 1460) loft outstanding. Millet rupee prices rose from forty-
three and a half to thirty-six pounds.

In 1875-76 tho rainfall of 3802 inches was irregular, and,
especially in August and September, excessive. Tho early crops
snifered considerably, and the sowing of the late crops was delayed.
No rain fell in October, and both the late crops and the rice in the
we8t43m districts snffeied. Fevor and aguo were general in the
west, and there were 200 deaths from cholera. There was no cattle

Chapter VI]

Land
Administratif

ISeAsun Repoi

IS7S-7S,

1S7S-74.

TS74-7S.

1876^70.

DISTBICTS.

ik^OuiUitf,

Tm. dittawi The tObge arm roMfircMB 1,612,801 to 1,6^.631 acrea,ui
tiie kad rereoae for ooHectioo fo» £ro«i £116^71 to £12djd8l
(Bfl. 11,62,710- Bo. 12^8MS0), £44101 (Be. 46J910) were remiMr
and £82 CBa. 820) left oatrtapamfr IQki rupee prioee rose bm

thinj-inx to thirtj pouodB.

mer?. In 1876-77^ tW raiaUl of 18-14 indwa waa extxendj soanty ud

ill-tiiDed. Id ei^ift aab-drruioBa the auppty waa leaa than half tht
average, in two it iras abovt two-tiiiraj, in Igatpori alone was it
m to the arerage. After Jnlj, except some aligfat and partU
Mowers, the rain tolaDj failed. Nortli of the Gh&ndor raog«, tLe
oottam of the early crop varied from one-half to seven-etghths of
an average crop. Sooth of Ch^uidor the onttam was still leea aad
averaged between a qoarter and five-eighths, and in the eictreiae
BOath in Sinnarand Niph^, the harvest waa a complete £u1irre. Is
aome parts the want of the late rain prevented late crops bein^ sown,
aod where thej were aown the outturn waa only from a half to a
quarter of the average. At the cloee of the Beaeon (October) most
of the dama and water-conrsee were nearly dry. Poblic health was
on the whole good. Small-pox appeared for a short time in N^Aik
and Ig&tpnri, and cholera in Nisik, Igatpnri, Siunar, aod Yeola.
There waa no cattle disease. The tillage area rose from 1,<>37,631
to 1 .659,406 acres, while the land revenne for collection fell from
£123,883 to £120,633 (Re. 12,38,830- Rs. 12,06,330), £13,803
(Rs. 1,38,030) were remitted, and £5279 (Rs. 52,790) left ouutanding.
Millet rupee prices roee from thirty to twentj-four and a hd[f
poands.

tS77'78. In 1877-78 the rains began with a fall heavy enough to allow the

Bowing of the early crops. But in Jaly and August the supply was
scanty, and mnch of the crop that had been sown was lost There was
rain in September and October. But the fall waa light and stopped
too soon, and, in spite of some December showers, the late crops
suffered severely. The Goddvari was very low, and most of the water-
courses ran dry. The east and south suffered most. In Igatpnri
alone waa the season at all favourable. The total rainfall was 2i'09
inches. Cholera prevailed and public health suffered. The tillage
area rose from 1,659,406 to 1,664,536 acres, and the land revenue
for collection rose from £120^633 to £133,325 (Rs. 12,06,330-
Rs. 13,33,250), £375 (Rs. 3750) were remitted,and £8282 (Rs. 82,820)
left outBtanding. Millet rupee prices rose from twenty-foor and a
half to twent)''-£our pounds.

1878'70. In 1878-79 the rainfall was 56'16 inches. There was a widespread

outbreak of mild cholera and much cattle-disease. In this year the
district was increased by the addition of Point. The tillage area
rose from 1,847,572 to 1,900,477 acres, and the laud revenue
for collection rose from £136,132 to £136,321 (Rs. 13,61.320-
Rs. 18,63,210), £251 (Rs. 2510) were remitted, and £3495 (Rs. 34,950)
left outstanding. Millet rupee prices fell from twenty-four to
twenty-five and a quarter pounds.

1 Full d«Uilt of tbii and the following famine year are given above, pp. 106-113.

NASIK

301

In 1870-80 the rainfall of 35*08 inches was a little above the
>rage. The season was on the whole favonrftble. Public health
good. The tillage area fell from 1,900,477 to 1,892,908 acres,
id the land revenae for collection rose from £136,321 to £13S|9G1
;8. 13,63.210-Re. 13,89,610), £174 (Rs. 1740) were remitted, and
t087 (Rs. 20,870) left outstanding. Millet rupee prices rose from
'enty-five and a quarter to twenty-two and a half pounds.

In 1880-81 the rainfall of 22'95 inches was far below the average.
Except in Yeola and parts of Niph^d and Siunar, where the crops
were very bad, the season was a fair one. The late crop was a partial
and the early crop a complete failure. Public health was good. The
tillage area rose from 1,892,908 to 1,907/258 acres, and the land
revenae for collection feU from £138,961 to£138,934 (Rs. 13,89,610-
Bs. 13,89,340), £121 (Ra, 1210) were remitted, and £2686
(Rs. 26.860) left outstanding. Millet rupee priccB remained
unchanged at twenty-two and a half pounds.

In 1881-82, as in the previous year, the rainfall of 22*13 inches
was deficient and irregular almost everywhere except in Igatpuri,
Feint, and near the Sahyfidris. In some places, both the early and the
lat^ crops were short and in others they entirely failed. Want of
water waa keenly felt in many of the eastern villages, and many
irrigation channels or pats ran dry. Garden crops suffered greatly
and grass was very scarce in many sub-divisions. Altogether it
was a poor season. Several sub-divisions also suffered from locusts,
bnt the damage done was partial. Public health vfAs fairly good.
Cases of cholera occurred over the whole district, but they were
confined to comparatively few villages. The tillage area rose from
lj907,258 to l,917j804 acres, and the land revenue for collection
from £138,934 to £141,429 (Ra. 13,89,340- Rs. 14,14,290), £113
(Rs. 1130) were remitted, and £3728 (Rs. 37,280) left outstanding.
Millet rupee prices fell from twenty-two and a lialf to thirty-six
pounds.

The rains of 1882 are memorable for the great locust plague which
mined the prospects of an unusually fine harvest.^ The season was
most favourable. The rains began early and were copious and
seaaouable, and an unusual extent of land was sown with millet.
All crops alike did well ; when, just as they were approaching
maturity, an army of insects sprang out of the ground and began
to devour every green thing. They showed themselves especially
fond of millet, whose Hower they ate destroying all hope of grain.
The plague spread over almost all Khjindesh, over the north of Ndsik
and Ahmadnagar, and over the neighlx)uring parts of the Nizdm'a
territory. The origin of these great swarms of locusts is somewhat
mysterious. Daring May and June large flights passed over the
north of the district, alighting for a few days and moving from east
to west. As there were no crops on the ground no harm was done;
but it is supposed that the insects must then have laid their eggs.
No 6gg8 were noticed at the time. Afterwards cultivatorsj in

> Ccotributed by Mr. lUmMy, C. S., Collector of NAaik.

Chapter Vl

Land
Adminiitri

SeuoQ Re]

ISSOS}

lS8t'S$.

188i-8$,

TBamb^f (HufOtm,

302

DISTRICTS.

Land
LdmiiiistratioiL

KeporU.

ploagliiDg, occ&sionallj tamed up lamps of a white Elimy matter like
spawDj and these are now believed to have been lamps of locusts' egga.
About August the insects came to life. They were minute gtrca
things like crickets, hopping aboat, doing no damage, and causing
no alarm. In September there came heavy showers with warm
sonny weather between and th« insects sprang into new hfe. Tbey
shed their green skins, became of an olive hue shaded with green
and brown, and grew rapidly. This was the time of greatett
destruction. Very soon the millet, already tall and in ear, aaeiBed
everywhere hopelessly destroyed. Measures were taken to kill the
locQsts. Rewards were offered of }d. to 4i(i. (i-3a«.)a9A0raad larg<e
qoantities were collected and buried in pits. In Malegaon, where the
acstmction was greatest, the atmosphere was poisoned with the
stench of decaying insects, and the health of some of the clerks who
were told off to weigh the bodies and pay the rewards was serioasiy
atFected. Men were also engaged on daily wages to drive the fields
in line and collect the insects in cloths held out to catch them.
Largo numbers were destroyed in this way. In little more than a
week upwards of £2000 (Rs. 20^000) had been spent, and, as it was
found that this great destruction had no visible effect on the numbers
of the insects, rewards were stopped. The nambers were too vast
for any human agency to cope with. In one place some 200 mem
spent a whole day in a fiold of bbout two acres using every known
means of destruction. Next day the locusts were almost as thick
as before. Early in October the insects began to put forth two
pairs of wings, and by the middle of the month the new wings were
matured. Soon after they began to take flight, moving ab night
from east to west into the southern portions of Ndsik which had
previously escaped Bub as they kept moving the damage waa
partial. Meanwhile parts of the district originally affected were
Deiug cleared of the pest, and though Fresh insects came both from
Eh^udesh and from Nagar, they did not stay. By tho end of
November the locusts had disappeared. The exact amount of
damage has not been ascertained. The worst ravages were in
M^ilegaou, Ndndgaon, Yeola, and ChAndor, where no green thing
seemed to come amiss to the locusts. The millet crop was almost
destroyed, and the cotton and sngarcane were much damaged.
Only the east of Niphdd and Sinnar suffered severely, and in the rest
of the district the destruction was locul and partial.

Some uncertainty exists as to the idontification of the locust. It
is believed not to be the well-knovvn migratory locust called by the
natives tol or host, but is termed by them ndktodaj that is uose-cuttcr,
or klda, that is insect. A gentleman in Bombay, known for his
researches in natural history, identifies it with Paohyfylus indicus, a
locust peculiar to India. When small and green the insect looke<l
and acted liko a cricket. As it grew, it shed its skin, its colour
turned to olive brown with dark shadings, and two wings were
developed one above the other. The under wing was at first reddish
and the upper wing grey, but the red fringe soon disappeared. The
body of the full-grown insect was about two and a half inches longi
and the folded wings stretched nearly an inch further. Former

rarms of locusts are ramemberod, but they wore in small numbers

OeeeaiL]

nAsik.

303

and spread over a small area. No sucli linge swarm as that of 1882 Chapter VIIJ
has invaded the district witliin li\nng memory. Laid

The follo^v^ng statement shows the chief available yearly statistics Administration,
of rainfall, prices, tillage, land revenue, collections, remissions, and Land Revenue,
balances, during the thirty-two years ending 1881-82 : IS501SSt»

Ndtik Tillage and Laral Revenue, 1850-188S.

TUAA.

LaxD RaVKfTK.

MiLLirr

TfiiLAai.

nurn-

RonlUod.

Por

cullection.

OuUtond-
Ing.

CoUo«ted.

nuuia.

Inchei.

ktam.

Ra.

Ri.

Founds.

Ufia^i («) „.

...

ll,M]

4,88,187

90,870

4,O0.7a7

88K&)

J8n^«. ...

•••

80,44«

4,14,244

480

4,18,764

UBS^

...

ItWl

4.5ft,0S8

4W>

4,&0.l&«

lats-u

•••

4,4fl.ft47

i»4

4,48,303

ttM-U

...

4.92,889

...

4.83,8^

mfrctt

...

so.«Te

4.18,080

4,78,910

in»«r... »,

3e770

B.04.A09

...

&,O4,60S

usr4a_ ».

»t.

!'.!

6,13.]t3i

...

».18,23S

USMtk.. „

...

7K3

»,«0.0M

...

0,00,009

• TO

WMO

...

8S74

031.040

...

9,81,040

iav«i.- ...

...

S4I8

10.13.138

,,,

10.13.1U0

i0n-«i.. „

,,,

...

1406

e.S2.W

S0B1

0,30,44(1

1MMI... .»

• t.

..>

4tf7

0.e6.0«3

LOM

0,'M.;«6

I8V4I-. ...

...

ISIt

0.01.018

...

o,»i,oia

2*2

,„

...

A40

10,19,711

143

10,19,688

.J.

•.•

740

10.70.888

.11

10.70,888

XHMf

«-«7

...

S4,801

10,8&.413

]0,8;>.416

|gg|4B,„

*7 51

10,900

ll.lMTfl

...

11. 19.870

IVflB40»t

KO'BS

l.«76,«M

17.227

li.nti.iM

27,800

10,S0.79a

■ 32

tatv-To...

SS>51

i,6M»tn

44«

ll.M.lOS

08A0

U,2a,348

UVO-fl.

8S-01

I,6«.38ft

IMA

11.80,300

1973

11,28.207

wnti

£1-80

i,M»,Hao

1.06,M4

10,00,048

81,877

10.68,771

UB»n.. ...

S&-41

1,010.871

8814

11,00,179

8287

ll,B7.94a

1173^4

M«

1. SOI .lie

8714

11,78.597

lf.C9

11.77,0?8

434

i«H.rB

85M

i.eis.ftoi

78.137

ll.tt^ni

14*7

11.81.2:4

W?S-78

38-02

1,M7.831

48,015

ll!,S8.m

82S

12,3S.O07

l««-77

1,6«>.«06

1.88,0»

U,0e.88S

68.792

ll,fi«,&48

24*

mT-TS

tio»

1,«M,&S«

87fil

13.88,247

82.810

12,60.481

l«7»-79

M-10

1,900.477

S&13

18,68,216

84.040

13.38,300

2fi

%Br^m„ ...

IS-OS

l.SOS.OOS

1743

13.60,014

30.874

13.W.740

UBML..

S3 -96

1,W7.258

ISIA

18.80.841

so,8&e

1.1.02.462

ftt

W8I-M

2318

1,017,904

1133

14,I4,i:Ml

a7,*S3

18,77.005

^ ' 'v4 for thu ytAi% between IdfiO.Cl amd tft57-fi6 kre for tbo Ahmadfuevr portion of

N ng^inv for the yoara botweeii IflfiS^ and 1877-78 am for the proMlit district excloilre

Ol > ^TiruM for the yGMV U*t\vocfi Ih78-7D uid 1881-83 uv lor titc cntuo dictiiek ot Hftfilk.

V>) Tho Avurage rupee price ot mlUot between 1848^ and ISSMS «M 88* iMOoda.

IBombty &&xeUeer

Lapter IZ.

Justice,
tthft System.

CHAPTER IX.

JUSTICE,

In early Hindu times, according to the law books, the cliuf
judicial institutiou was the village coancil or pancJidyat. The
panchdyat was assembled by order of tho grdtnddJUkdri or vilUg^
headman^ and an appeal lay from its decision to the detthdJhihdri or
district headman. Except that the names of these officers were
changed to pdtU and de^hmukhj the panchdyat system continaed ia
force in Musalmdn and Mardthatimes.^ Under the Peshw^, jastioe,
both civil and criminal, was administered by the revonuo offic«n,
the pail'/, the mdmlatddrj and the ganubheddr, with the Peahwa or
his miuiator as the highest coart of appeal.^ In civil cases tha
officers were helped by councils, or pajichayats, of from two to twelve
or more but nsoaUy £oar members, men in the same position in Ufa
as the parties to tho caso, or able to forai a sensible opinion on
the point in queetion. The pdtil first tried to settle tho dispute aa
a fiiend of the parties. If he failed he called the council who
inquired into the matter and gave their decision.^ If the compluinaat

1 Grant DaflTt MarAthiis, 18, 19.

* Mr. EJphinstono's Report, 25Ui October 1819. According to Dr. C^iaU, who wnrt*
an 1819 from penioaal knowledgo, tUo aottlement of civil dupuUv wmc moat vvmpi
under tho lost Peahwa. Cunning wu rftmpant, ahamelen dcnunda wen; made, •ad
bribery wu a matter of coone. Still injastice "wai leH cumuitm tban mi^t b»
expected. The temper of tho people was mild and the position of the pow«TfiU wm lO
precarious that they could not afford to moke euemiee. When a poor mmn had a cUoi
against a rich man he cxpectod delay but never despaired of sacoess. He threw hiawilf
ooatinuaUy iu tho way of the great man and made liis case familiar to hia dopendenlL
If he got no redress he threatened to destroy himself, a threat which alwi^s aotod
powerfully on his opponent Trans. Bun). Lit. Soc. IL 289 (Reprint).

' Dr. Coats gives (1819) the foUowiag details of the wtirking of the village
oonncil or pancmi^ lyatem. Nu oath was rubiunisterod, but, before prpocediag
to try a cause, the members were remin'led of the punishment that awaited them
in the next world if they aeted contrary to their consciences. If the pcnon who
lost the suit thought the members had been influenced by bribes, ho bad the right to
challenge them by some solomn ordeal. It was optional with tho disputants fee
noniinttto the mombers or to leave the nomination to the Goremmeut, reserving the rishk
of cliallcngo. When the Ooveramcnt chose the council, much indulgence waa shorn
to all but otHcials. Private persons, who refused or foiled to attend, wore passed over
as wronghcaded or mannerless. When the parties named the council, it waa usual,
if the members required it, to ^to them their dinners during the iuTesiigation, On
applying for jaatioe, the plaintiff waa called on to furnish a written atateiDrnt of his
case, a written engagement from a pereon of property and ohamoter making himself
reaponsible for the appearance of tne plaintiff and for aubmisaion to the award, his
written proofs, a list of witnesses, and a declaration that ho had nothing further
to adduce in support of his caose. The defendant was then Bummoued and required
to tell bis story in writing, moke the same promiaea as the plaintiff had made, and to
deposit a sum of money. When the memDera of the council met, the papers were
handed to them, and tJiuy were told to decide tho caaae accordiug to justioe, Thb
ooort waa open, unless tho council were appointed b^ Goveraraent, when it was either
open or cloaed. Tho inveatigation begaa by reading tho dooamcnU to the plaintiff

nAsik.

305

did not apply to the pdtilf or if he were refused a council, or if ho
diaapproTed uf the council's decision, he went to the mam/a/ddr and
then to the sarsuhheiidr. The last oflScer acted in the same manner
as the pdtU, with the additioniil power *of being able to force the
defendaut either to submit, to the council's decision or to satisfy
the complainant. Unless for some gross injustice or suspicion of
corruption, the superior authority would not revise the original
decision, excnpt on the promise to pay a large sura into court. In
some towns there was an officer called nydyddhUh who tried cases
under the Peahwa's authority. Any other authorised person conld also
conduct an investigation, the decision being subject to confirmation
by the Peshwa. The decisions of the courts were sometimes carried
oat by government and sometimes left to the plaintiff, who was
allowed, under the name of takdza or duuuiug, to use what means he
chose to compel thu defendant to pay. The means used varied from
simple dunning to placing a guard over the defendaut, keeping him
from eatings ^yiiiR ^i^ up hy the neck and heels, or sotting him in
the sun with a heavy stone on his head. When government enforced
payment of a debt it took very much the same steps as the plaintiff,
or it arranged for the payment by instalments, or it sold the debtor's

Sroperty, generally sparing his house and taking care not to bring
im to ruin. Debtors were never kept in a public prison. They
wore sometimes shut up or tortured by the creditor at his own house
or in some other dwelling, and in other cases they were made to
•erve the creditor till the amount of their nominal wages equalled
the debt. 'ITie chief subjects of litigation were boundary disputes,
division of property^ inheritance, and money debts. Among traders,
honeat bankrupts were set free» but if fraud was detected full
payment waa as far as possible enforced.

Criminal justice, especially in the time of the last Peshwa, was
irregular and corrupt. The right of punishing waa ill defined, and
waa exercised by each officer according to his individual power and
ieflaenoe. One j)rt<i7 would flog, fine, and put in the stocks, while
ftnnthor would not venture even to imprison. The power of life and
death was at first exercised by those only who were entrusted with
the deputy's, or muidliki, seal, and by military chiefs in their
camps and estates. In the latter days of Maratha rule capital
powers were extended to the mdmlatddr and the sarauhheddr, who,
without reference to higher authority^ could haug rebels and gang

Chapter IX

Justice.

M&ritha SyvtOHJ

1760 -lais.

And defendant, and requiring them to acknowledge thMr correctneu^ or to make any
ftltontion* they tbonght necesaary. It then prooeedud to a minute examination or
juigry debate over each fact stated by tho pariiefi. When the council cuuld come to
BO decision an umpire was c&Ued, or more members were summoned and the dit£oalt
point re argtied. An abstract of the proceedings was recordwl lor the information
of the GoveriuneDt, and. if the suit related to hereditary rights and to boundaries,
a copy was deposited with the village or dutrici register for future reference.
There wuru stn^ng checks aK^inst panMdya/deciMons being uUriu^ly unjust. Tho
aurobers were all known and had on interest and often an honourable anxiety to
«itabU«b a fair character. The nuestion waa generally familiar to the whole community
and waa freely argued in the village. The elders and tboM whose intelligeuce waa
respected were referred to by the members of the panchdfffxt. Any person might
raggaet a question or make any observation that occurred tii him. The proceedings
vere tarbolent, but they were perhJtpi calculated to get at the truth snd to give
Mtisfaotion. Traoa. Bom. Lit. ^. II. 289 (Reprint).

• ns9

L Bombay OftMtUftr.

306

DISTRICTS.

Ouipter IX.

Justice.

Mtrithii Syirtflm.

1760-1818.

ed, I

robbers. In disturbed districts, anlesa tbey conld pny for tketr
release, Bbils migbt be banged simply on the score of notoriety.
Tbe mode of proceeding, if the accused were professed thieves or
old offenders, was summary and had something of a sanguinary
character. It was always es^sential to conviction that the offender
should confess bis guilt and the investigation turned much on this.
The facts and evidence were all taJcondown in writing and from tinw
to time persuasions and threats were used to obtain confession. If
this failed, and there appeared little doubt of the guilt of the accust^l,
he was fiogged and the chilly bag was put to his nose. If he persevered
in his innocence he was sent back to prison, put in the stocks, and
onl}' allowed a very scanty subsistence, and after an interval waa
brought forward again to try to get him to confess. This referred
chiefly to Bhils, Slangs, and persons of bad character. In other .
cases the proceedings were conducted with more deliberation andS
forbearance and there were probtibly few instances where thosaV
entirely innocent were made to suffer. Persons accused of robbery
and theft were readily admitted to bail if the surety made himself
responsible for the lost propt»rty in case of conviction. Murder was
not bailable, unless a compromise was made with the friends of tbe
deceased. The accused might summon what evidence they pleased,
but were not allowed to have any intercourse with their witnesses.
Except in cases connected with religion, where divines, or ^hdttn
were sometimes consulted, there would seem to have been
reference to luws. Custom and expediency were the only rules.'
To a great extent the nature and the amount of punishment
depended on the criminal's caste. Murder, unless marked by
special cruelty, was usually atoned by fine. Highway robbery,
house-breaking, and state offences were generally punished with
death by elephant-trampling, blowing from a gnn, banging,
beheading, cutting to pieces, or crushing the head with a mallet,
and hanging the bodies on road sides. Women were never ■
sentenced to death. The usual punishments were turning them out ■
of caste, parading them on an ass with their heads shaved, and ~
cutting off their noses and breasts. Brdhmans worthy of death, whom
the feeling for their caste pi^evented from being openly slain or ■
subjected to any punishment considered ignominious, were destroyed ■
by poison or by unwholesome food, bread half salt and h«lf flour
being often used. In less extreme cases the commoner punishments
were, cutting off an arm or a leg, and shutting in hill forts and
dungeons where the prisoners were often left to die of neglect or
hunger. Flogging was the usual means for discovering st-olen

froperty. Hard labour, especially in building forts, was commcn,
ut like most ignominious punishments, it was confii^ to the lower
orders. Fine and confiscation were the most usual sent«nce5. They
were often inflicted for the benefit of the wavilaiddr, when no
offence had been committed, and they often, both in murder and
robbery cases, took the place of death when the nccused could pay
well for his life. Pei-jury was punished by the perjurer being made
to "^Ifce good the loss that depended on his false oath and to pay a
f -government. Forgery, which according to the Hindu law

NASIK.

807

it to be punished by cuttinp^ off the right hand, was also punished
ne. For small offences BrAhinans were often merely reproved
id ordered to dispense charities ood perform relij^ious penance,
^part from disorders and gunjj robberies, almost all of which were
le work of Bhils and other lawless tribes, offences were not parti-
larly numerous. Araon^ Mardthds the commonest crime was
irder, generally the result of jealousy or of disputes about land or
llage rank.

For ten years (1818-1827) after the British conquest, to pTerent
idden and extensive changes, NAsik, with the rest of the Deccan,
administered under the orders of the <30veruor in Council,^
Subject- to the Commissioner of Poona, a Collector and Political
Agent was appointed to KhAndeah which included the northern,
and another to Ahmadnngar which included the southern, half of
jent district of N^sik. The authority of the Collectors and
litical Agents closely resembled that of the Peshwa^s narsuhheddrs.
Their instructions were scrupulously to keep old usages and
customs, and to attempt no changes except such as were positively
beoefieial both to the ruled and the rulers. The village council or
pnnchd'jal system, which had been discontinued since the time of
Peshwa MadhavrAv II. (1774-1796), was revived, and the council
entrusted with jurisdiction in suits of £100 (Ra. lOOQ) and under.
From the council's awards an appeal lay 6rst to the Collector and then
to the Commissioner. The system was well fitted to secure epeedy,
cheap, and ready redreas. But there was no power to farce the
members to serve, or to secure the attendance of the parties and
witnesses. The delays caused by this want of power led to bribery
and corruption. The decision of suits of greater value than those
that came within the cognizance of the village councils was entrusted
to vi'hnlaiddrs within prescribed limits. But the practice of these
officers was soon found liable to the same abuses that destroyed the
value of the village councils. As early as 1821 a Register was
appointed to superintend and direct the administration of civil
justice. About the same time the Collector of Ahmadnagar
recommended the separation of the judicial and revenue administra-
tion, and the appointment of TMinaxfa for the disposal solely of civil
suits.

The officers entrusted with the administration of criminal justice
were the village headman or pdtilj the vidjnlatddr, the Collector, and
the Commissioner. The power of punishing was taken from the
itil, and that which was left to the mdmlatiiarvros limited to a fine

i«, (Ra. 2) and confinement fur twenty-four hours. The powers
of the Collector were not less than those of the sarsuhheddr^ except
in the article of inflicting capital punishment. Appellate jurisdiction
was retaiued by the Commissioner to whom serious cases were
reported for confirmation.'

In 1827, when most of the ceded Deccan districts were brought
under the Revised Regulations, Nisik, as part of Kh^ndcsh and
Ahmadnagarj came uuder the jurisdiction of the Ahmadnagar

, the

ChApt«r IX.
Justice.
Mftrfltha SyaUi

British.

^Ragaktion XXIX. of 1827, Presmble. 'Ch*p1in't Report, 20th Angnet 18S2.

(BomlMy OtMUMT,

DISTWCTS.

JmftU*.
Bntaah.

Dktrict Judge. In IB4&, Khia^mh, wfaicli still radoded
northem sub-dirisioQfi of Um pretent district of N^ik^ beoM
separate iadicial diMrict with a jadg-e and aotDeCimca also
aasisUnt judge. The 6oatbern sal>-divi:sions of the preaeot dis
of Kiaik were knowo as the NAsik sab-col lectorate^ and, oontnn
to form part of Ahraaduagar, were under the AhmadBagmr P
Jadge. In 1850, besides the Judge's court, there was ot
court at N^ik, and the number of the decisions was 321*7. la
1856, the bubc<)llecto]-ate was abolished and changed into 1^
tharge of the first a86i&tant collector of Ahmadnagar. In )89Qj
three more courts, at Yeola, Pimpalgaon, and Sinnar, were added^
and 9o4«3 decisions passed. In July 18ti9, by the tmnafer d
BagliLn, Kalvan, M^egaon, and Naudgaon from Ehdndesh, Kisik
was made a separate district and placed under the Thana Judge't
iansdiction.^ In 1870, the number of courts, incladtng the
VliUegaon court and the Thengoda coart in Bi^]&a, was increased
to six. The number of decisions ia that year was 11,982. Ia
1874, a Joint Judge was appointed to Nasik ; the number of civil
courts was increased to seven; and the number of decisions to
12,777. In 1379, in place of the Joint Judge, an Assistant Judge
with the full powers of a District Judge was appointed. The
decisions in that year amounted to 1 1 .442. They fell in 1 880 to 9223
and again rose in 1881 to 9837. The district, which still forms part
of the Thdna Judge's charge,* has at present (1883) seven civil
courts. The Assistant Judge's court and the court of a first class
subordiuate judge are stationed at N&eik, and there are five second
cIass fiuborclinatc judges' courts at Mdlogaon, Yeola, Sinnar,
Pimpalgaou in Niphild, and Thengoda in BtigUn. Besides these the
Vinchur and ChRndori chiefs' courts are stationed at Vinchur and
Chdndori in Niphdd,' The Assistant Judge's court bus jurisdiction
over the whole of the district, and the first class subordinate judge
at Na«iik, besides ordinary jurisdiction over 1299 square miles and
a population of al)out 220,000 in the Niisik, Peint, and Igatpori
sub-divisions, has, in suits of more than £oOO (Rs. 5000), a speci&l
jurisdiction over the whole of the judicial district of Thdna,

' Tho original N&Bik inoluded AkoU ; bat, shortly after, AkoU wu restored to
Abnuuluagiir.

' There is & proposal bcforo Government to convert tho N&sik distHot into aa
independt'nt District Ju'lgeship and sever it« connection with the ThAn« district
court. ^Ir. W. H. Crow, C 8., Assistant Judge. NAsik (1883).

' The chief of Vinchur U Raghun;lthr;&v Vitnal nliag AuaiJAheb Vinchnrksr and
the ChAnHnri chief is Bh&skarriv V.>i)kateiih Hingne. The powers conferred on the
clliefs under Regulation XIII. of 1830 Are, to receive, try^ and decide all vuch ori^nal
•uit« as may be preferred to them, for movahle or immovable property of what*
•Ter amount or valuo, or referred to them by the Agent for Sardin in die Deccajit
whereof both parties or the defendant or defendnnis in such *uit« shall be resident
within the boundaries of iho jd'jkir village*, providtd such parties sbaJl not mutnallj
agree to the contrary, or one or other of th^m shall uot be a Kurupevn or American*
or 1>ciug thbir ova relations or dependents the adverse party shall nut o>>]ect on that
acc^^unt. MidbavrAv Vithnl afin* DadAaAheb VinchuHcHr, tht- ymmger brother of the
Vinchur chief, also i«xeri iocs civil powers under the same He;;iilatinn m the villaeM
of the Vinchur eatate under a deed dati'd Hth .lanuary 1879 granted to him t^
Governnu^nt at the request of the oh»ef. The number of civil suita deoidedin ISb! by
tha C'bandori court waa 58 of the total value of i*260 (Rs. 2600), and hj the Vinchur
ceai^ was 37i of the feo>a] vahia of £3000 {H». SO.OOO).

^^^u

NASIK.

309

dadiDg Thanaj Kol&ba^ and N^k. Each of the five second class
iniinate judges' courts afc Malegaon^ Tfaengoda, Sinnar, Yeolaj
Pimpalfj^ann, has an average jurisdiction extending oyer an
-Area of about 1000 square miles, and a population of 110,000. The
Miction of the courts at Vinohur and Chindori in confined to the
villttgos.* The average distance of the Assistant Judge's court
tux the six most remote viltag^es under his jurisdiction is fifty-three
lies; of the Ndsik sub-judge's court, as regards iU special
jurisdiction, 140 miles, and as regards its ordinary jurisdiction
Ly-foar miles ; of the Malegnon court forty-eight miles ; of the
>]tt court forty miles; of the Sinnar court sixteen miles ; of the
lengoda court thirty-two miles ; of the Pimpalgaon court seventy-
two miles; and of the Chdndori court twenty-four miles.

The average values of suits decided iu these courts, during the
twelve years ending I8al, ranged from £7 19». in 1881 to £11 \b. in
1879 (Ks. 794 -Bs. 1 10^). Exclusive of suits in the chiefs' courts the
average yearly number of cases decided during the twelve years ending
1881 was 11,374. Except in 1872 when there was a slight fall, the
nnmber of suits rose steadily from 11,9S2 in 1870 to 13,303 in 1875;
from 1H75 the figures showed a continual decrease to 9401 in 1878;
in 1 879 they agaiu ruse to 1 1,442 ; ihey fell in 1880 to 9223, and again
rose to 9837 in IS81. Of the whole number of decisions during the
twelve years ending 1881, 56*11 per cent have been given against
fcbe defendant in his absence. During the eight years ending 1877
the proportion of cases decided iu this way fell from 65 to 42'8.
It rose to 47-8 in 1878 and 49-02 in 1879, but fell in 1880 to 45*9
and in 18»1 to 44' 2 :

Nddk ExparU Decnt», 1870-1881.

Ytitt

Sulta.

Deereed
ejr|»rt«.

PMPoenl-

YaiR

Suite.

Decreed
exputc.

Peroent-

1870

X87a
IMI
I8TB

U.777
18.309

12,06-i

7706
7i'W

T(H8
VW7
7aP6
6492

86-0
M-P

«R
61-2
00 0

B7-7
63-7

1B77

1878

isao

1881

Total ..

10,7BS
d40l

11.44S
0223
08J7

MJ4

MIO
4235
7366

42-8
47-8
49-03
45-8
44ft

1S6,i88

78.7&0 1 Btt U

During the twelve years ending 1881 only 13"14 per cent, of
contested cases have, on an average, been decided for the defendant.
The proportion of such decisions has been on the decrease, the

> The ordinary inrisdiction of the Ndsik court extends over 1290 sqaare miles ia
N4sik, Peiot, &nd Igatpuri -. of thi^ MAlegaon court over 1212 square tnilea in Miilegfton
and Xaadgaon : uf the 'I'heDgfMla court ovt^r 1 173 sijiuiru miles in BdgliLii and Kalvan ; of
tho Sinnar court over oU) square milt» in Sinuar ; of the Veola court over 797 squara
miles Id Veola aud Chiludor ; and of the Pimpalgaon court over 940 Bquare milei
in Niph&d and Dindori. Tho jurisdiction of tbe ChAndori chief's court extenda over
forty-four tquare miles in the villages of Chikndori, with its tno hamlota Nilgpur aud
Kbedr&di. aud Dhagur in Dindori. Thejiirisdictionof the Vinchurchief'a court extends
over tho riUages of Vinchur, Tdkli. Pimpalgaon Najik, Sdvkhede, Kotamgaon Najik,
and Ximbaon V&kde in Niph&d; Dhodambe, Dahionon, Koaai^khode, D&negaon, Vad,
MonmAd. I>fircgann, l>on^r?aon, HflaAnkhodo Bnuruk, aud GangAvc in OhAndor ; and
Jalgaon Butlruk, Kkvai, Ivlj^tdgaou aud N^dgaoii in Niiiiduaon ; Deamiue Bndruk,
VatkilKi^u, Sumth&iic, Piitodo, .Sfktdre.Nenrgaon.BuUpnr, Uiit>ulgaouKhard.P4regaon,
BhiikJiede, Dhanakviidi, Miiuori* Amhegaon, Juike, Adgaou, Pimpalgaon Lep,
Dhulgaoni Nimh^m Mas. Kotamgvm, lUbhulgaon Budruk, BhAram, Nihlrkhedar
and Afta&rkhede in Veola ; and Danivod in Kalvan,

Chapter IZ.
Justice.

Britiah.
1828-18$$.

CiYil Suita.
2870 '18S1,

Ibi

ttn^i

«r.

(Bowkftj

810

DISTE1CT8.

percentage faxring falW fn^m 26*3 in 1870 to 11*30 in 18S1. In
17d or 1'7 per cent of the 1^81 decisioos, the decree was execated
bjr patting the plaintiS in possession of tlie immovable propeii/
claimed. The number of decfsions of this claxs has ranged froa
147 out o( 11,9d2 in 1870. to 2o9 oafc of 9223 in 1880. In )590
or 16' I per cent of the 1^1 decisions, decrees for money dae wers
execatea hy the attachment or sale of property. Of these 10*3 per
cent were by the sale of immovable and 5*8 per cent by the said of
movable property. The rotoms from 1870 to 1874 show a rise irom
]&i7 to 271:j in the sales of immovable, and from 778 to 1582 in the
■ales of movable property. After 1874, exoppt that there was a

msidenible rise in 1876/the fijerures fell to 8o3 and 7.^2 in 1878.

ty 1830 they again rose to 1227 and 1089, bat fell in IS81 to 1020
and 570 respectively. During the twelve years ending 1881, ths
number of decrees executed by the arrest of debtors fell from 421
in 1870 to 26^ in 1880 and rose to 368 in 1881. Almost the whole

>f the fall took pUce between 1876 and 1878. In spite of this
decline in the nnmberof arrests, the following table shows that the
number of civil prisoners has risen from fifty-seven in 1870 to 269
in 1881 :

^dtik Civil Prutmen, 1870- S88t.

Vua.

Pw»o«-

D*T1.

ftiitJunB.

CunorP

uaoanaa

WO ..

a»

...

..-

«t

UTS «.

...

.*.

...

1171

.»

...

1874

...

1875

...

1878

...

,,,

i8n

188

1878

186

148

18T8 ... ...

188

•0

ITS

.„

1880

101

80ft

»•

1881

aoo

103

lOO

Of the 221 civil prisoners in 1880, 204 were Hindns, sixteen were
MuHalmAns, and one was returned under the head 'Others.' Of the
whole number, 112 were agriculturists, thirty-seven were labourers,
eight shopkeepers, seven weavers, seven oil-sellers, six writers, five
potters, five servants, four shoemakers, three barbers, two gold-
smiths, two traders, two tailors, one blacksmith, one bricklayer, one
carpenter, one washerman, one dyer, one beggar, and fifteen others.

^riirittA

BmcaaJ

NASIK.

811

The following statement shows in tabalar form the working of
Uie district civil courts during the twelve years eiidiog 1881 :
NdMik Civil CourU, 1870-1881.

IZ.

Tua.

Snni

AVBRAOI

0?.

VALUB.

DfKraMl

DlftnlaMd
ex-putA.

DMrwdoa

OttierwlM

dtapoMd

ToUl.

ir«

U,»SI

77M

Mil

1B33

ip,»Ta

i«n ^

ll.OW

TSIM

lUri

lOTO

10,440

IWJ .-. .^

11.9)0

7!a«

0^3

166:1

9444

i«i« .« .-

u.ot

7M8

119

ISOO

1846

lo.vta

ISTl

n.7n

>fl

IT23

ISM

11.184

J«5

U,803

7M«

lei

I«27

17M

11.910

isra

11.068

fl4d2

101

IViS

1718

91^

isn „. _

lo.rsz

MJ4

17S

1U9

tS66

MM*

1«T1 ^. ...

»40l

4408

100

1881

1709

7090

u.m

fiAlO

"WO

1M7

1A95

ens

IBM ... ...

MSS

423.^

«7«

1140

IMS

TITO

UU «. ..

D»JI7

iSid

Sift

loes

SiM

82oa

ComBTio.

Bucimoji.

DMT«e-

Attachment or Sala

TUL

holder put

ol Property.

Jndirment

Jadffmant

for

UiMd.

ToUl.

ArTMtof
d«bior

in poM*i-
ilnn of

ptftlQltf.

iMtedMkk

llDDlxT-
ftble

Immor-
%ble.

Uovftble.

prop-rty.

iro

]as3

Il«

IfllO

431

147

184T

778

11S4

SOO

109

1.^9

170

1914

1900

i8rt

1*178

939

lAl

17(li

£89

104

9141

1094

1978

1148

249

174

lS7t

481

^•It

166»

1H74 „

in<j

aio

i«7

1061

ITS

u7ia

IA««

IST1 ,

\w%

:cso

1-9

?<Ka

4i:i

314

S3U

1445

187fl

17M

2d:t

18&

2149

9-9

J«?l

1»SB

1*71 .„

1679

tfli

IB80

903

ISt

1749

099

I»7* ...

1471

19*

1711

187

909

f&3

79S

lira „

SOU

t36

SitSO

I»^

187

ns9

811

iwo

1406

SSA

417

9048

968

2:i0

1927

1080

18U ... ...

SDM

908

887

SODB

178

1U90

670

There are twelve sub-registrars iu the district, eleven of thein
special and one the head writer in the office of the Peint mamlatddr.
In addition to the supervision by the Collector as District Registrar,
a special scrutiny is, under the control of the Inspector General of
Registration and Stamps, carried on by the Inspector of the Second
Division whicb comprises the Ahmadnagar, Kh&ndesh, Nasik, and
Poona districts. According to the registration report for 1881-82, the
registration receipt* for that year amounted to £948 (Rs. 9480) and
the charges to £753 (Rs. 7530), leaving a credit balance of £105
(Rs. 1050). Of 3943 the total number of registrations, nineteen
were wills and 285 were docnments affecting movable and 3039
documents affecting immovable property. Of 3639 documents
affecting immovable property, 1723 were mortgage deeds, 1 269 deeds
of sale, thirty-two deeds of gift, 642 leases, and seventy-three
miscellaneous. Including £101,608 (Ra. 10,16,080), the value of
ianmovable property transferred, the total value of the property
affected by registration amounted to £110,755 (Rs. 11,07,550).

Qiapter
Jiutioe.

Workiog of tbo
CiviJ Court*.

1870 -ISSU

RegiitntioQ.
1881-80,

ri&i

LBottbay QftuttMr,

kpter IX.
Jaitice.

rbitntion
Courtt.

1876- 1882.

dts

DISTRICTS.

On the 12th of May 1876, at a general meeting of the inkabitaato
of N^aik held at the auggestion of Messra Gauesh V^udev Jo»fai
and Sadashiv Ballal Gaunde of Poona, a Ntjihja Sabha or court
of jnstice was started to arbitrate in debt and other civil disputes.
Forty-five members, chiefly pleaders, Government pensioners and
bankers, agreed in writing to discharge the duties of arbitrator*
impartially and to the best of their power. Three of these were
appointed to carry on business for each lunar mouth. It was
agreed that in any case in which litigants did not approve of the
arbitrators, they could choose others in their place, even ontaidera
if the members agreed. They conld also have their claims examined
by any number of arbitrators. The arbitrators receive uo pay, but
to defray expenses one per cent fee is levied on all clHims and m
service fee is charged A^d. (1 anna) for every two miles distance
from the court. The establishment of the court was announced by
advertisement in the local papers and by the is^ue of handbills in
the towns and principal villages of the district. Similar courts were
established at Sinnar in 1876, and in Yeola and in Pimpalgaon in
Niphild in 1877. These are distinct from the N^ik court, but they
sometimes correspond and issue processes for execution through
each other. The Nasik court issues a yearly report in the N^ik
Vritta newspaper, showing the amount of work done during the
year. After the parties have consented to arbitration, the procedure
IS almost the same as that followed in the Government civil courts.
The parties are allowed to employ pleaders, agents, or inukhiydrM.
Judgment is given by an nnauimous vote or by a majority of yotea.^

No appeal from the arbitrators' awards is allowed by law, except
on the ground of fraud or of corruption. An agreement is passed
by the parties to a suit before the ai'bitrators take up their case
that they agree to abide by the arbitrators' award.' Between 1876
^hen the court was established and 1881, 397 suits of the aggregate
value of £16,21U (Rs. 1,62,100) have been decided. The total cost

■ The following mlea h&TC b«en Adopted for oonductinff the bauneea M the court.
Except on Sundays and holidAys, the inetnbers meet daily froni three to six in the after-
DooD. When a plaint ifl presented % written intimation is irsued to th>9 defendant,
Mking him, shuuld he wish to have the plaint decided by the court, to appear
before the cr>urt on a certain day. Copy of the intinuition in left with the defendant
and theoricinal is returned duly eigned. If the pardes on appearing consent to
have thrir diBjiuie decided by arhitration, an Agreement ia executed and signed If
the defendant fuila to appear, or on appearance ebowa himself unwilling tohaTa th»
dispute diitpoBed nf by the arbitration court, tlie plniutifT ia diamiaaed with aa
enaoraemcnt stating the reasons. When the parties consent t^ hare their di^pate
settled by arbitration ttie agreement is executed in the namea uf the members, whom
they wien to decide their dispute, and the deciaton is passed by theae members onlv.
Cases within the cognizance of tho Government civil courts are alone entertained by the
arbitration court All plainte are entered in a register and numbered consecutively.
Intimations to defendants are signed by the secretary. Copy of the decree un every
plaint in fumisht-d tn the parties on a stamp-paper of the valuf- of U. (8 annas) wbea
the amount uuder dispute does not exceed £50 (Ra. fiOO), and of 2$ (Hec 1) when it
exceeds £60 ( Us. 5U0). The members, in whose names the agreement ia executed, do
not proceed with the case, nnless they ore satisfied as to tho identity of the parties.

' The Agreement runs : * We do hereby agree that on hearing us both on the subject
of our dispute (giving details) whatever awanl you (naming toe arbitrators) pass ia
connection vith the said claim we are willing to abide by. This Agreemeut has beea
executed with our will and pli

^^^SSB^^

nAsik,

31S

Co the parties amounted to £162 (Rs. 1620). The average duration
of a suit has not been more than one month. None of the awards
of the arbitratioQ court have been made the subject of an appeal.
Bat the account of work done by the court shows a constant decline
from 206 cases in 1878 to 32 cases in 1831.^

At present (188?3), thirty-three officers share the administration
ol crimiual justice. Of these, including the District Magistrate, ten
are magistrates of the first, eight of the second, and fifteen of the
third dasa. Of the first class magistrates, four are covenanted
European civiliims, five nncovenanted native civilians, and one a
commissioned military officer. Except the Distnct Magistrate who
baa a general supervision over the whole district, each first class
magistrate has an average charge of 660 square miles and 80,000
people. In 1882 the District Magistrate decided three original and
lorty-nine appeal caaea, and the nine other first class magistrates
111*0 original and seven appeal cases. Except the huzur or head-
quarter deputy collector who has charge of the treasury department,
tne magistrates as Collector and assistant or deputy collectors
have revenue charge of the parts of the district in which they exercise
magisterial powers. Of subordinate magistrates of the second and
third classes there are twenty-three, all of them natives of India. In
1882 they decided 2111 original cases. Besides their magisterial
duties these officers exercise revenue powers as frtdw/tii(?ar« and head
writers. Besides these. 1630 hereditary police ptUils who also do
revenue work and receive a total yearly allowance of £4150 13^. dd,
(Ka. 41,500-10) or an average of about £2 lOff. 1 1 J. (Rs. 25-7-4)
each, are entrusted with potty magisterial powers under the Bombay
Vaiage Police Act (VIII. of 1867). Of the whole number, eleven
can, uuder section 15 of the Act, fine up to ]0s. (Rs. 6) and imprison
for forty-eight boura. The others under section 14 cau imprison for
jjwenty-foar hours only.

The table of offences given below shows that during the nine
years ending 1881, 3750 offences or one offence for every 208 of the
population were on an average committed. Of these there were
on an average eight murders and attempts to murder; four culpable
homicides; eighteen cases of grievous hurt and hurt by dangerous
weapons; audi twenty-three cases of dacoity and robbery, 155 or
74'5 per cent of the whole were minor offences cbiefly trespass, hurtj
theft, and public and local nuisances.

The wild nature of the country and the neighbourhood of the
Kifi&m*8 territories are the chief difficulties in the way of controlling the
criminal classes. The chief criminal classes under police supervision
are Bhils, Kolis, Mxings, Kaik^dis, and a few R^moshis. They are
obliged to attend every evening before the village ekdvdi and answer
to a roll-call of their names read by the police pdiiL A general
register is kept of the names of all persons belonging to these tribes,
and a separate register of such of them as have been convicted. On

Chapter
Juftios.

Mo^Btraoy.

Offences.

1S73'188U

Criminal

1 The ctetftils of the work of the court are, 1876, 133 coses of a total value of £1793 ;
1877, 296 osMt, valae£4277 ; 1878. 108 cases, viJue £9703 ; 1879, U omm, value £440;
1880. 33 cttMs. v&luo £1777 ; and 1881, 32 oases, value £681.

a 23-40

mMH

314

DISTRICTS.

WmiBMl

lArahtand
*tf%dhdrU.

CkMptMt IX tba reUm of any of die convicto frooi priscm, hkii is taicen for tbiff
good oofkdoct, and^ if bail n Bot fortboonriik;, the/ are ooamntted far
a farther term of impnaoDiBe&t extending to one jear.

Since the beeinmag of Brittsb rule, the Bbals, eepedalljr thi
northern Bhils, hare been the chief tocLrce of disorder and criaa.
Noikee of their state under the MarAthas, of the tronble and disordir
|Im7 oaoaed dartog the early years of British nde, and of their final
MtUaraeiit have been giren in the History Chapter.^ TwenCy yssti
bave psssed since the last serioas rising under BhilgojiK4ik. Dunn^
these yearsy though there has been no general breach of order, thsiS
have, from time to time^ been mach discontent and resUeeaness. la
1868, in B^gUn, the iotrodoction of the sarrey rates increased tbs
yalae of land, and moneylenders pressed their debtors to force them
to give up their holdings. The result was that the Bhils grsw
discontented and committed gang robberies, in many cases sacldag
moneylenders' houses. Order was not restored till aboat eighty
gang robbers had been tried and convicted. In 1 869, the fisilnre a
rain caused great hardship to the Bhils and Bpocial messorss had to
be taken for their relief . In the scarcities of 1872 and 1876 the
Bhils showed signs of disquiet, but with the offer of work nneasioMk
oeased. In 1878-79, NiLsilc as well as Kh^desh was free from fl^H
gang robberies that caused so much loss and trouble in AhmadnagMy
Poena, and SitAra. The Bhils have since remained quiet, though,
during port of the Afghin war in 1879, both X^sik and Khindesh
were without their usual guard of regular troops. Though tbey rarely
band together or commit violent crimes, village Bhils are still much
given to theft, and the practice of mustering them every evening is
still kept up. In the hills, where it is ditKcult to muster them, the
duty of looking after the Bhils is in great measure entrusted to tlieir
headmen or ndike, many of whom are in receipt of hereditary
ftllowaucea for keeping order in certain tracts of country.

Tho Arabs and Pendbiris, who with the Bhils were the chief
causes of disorder at the beginning of British rule, were soon
disposed of. The power of the Pendharis had been already broken
in 1817, and, except one or two chiefs, they afterwards gave little
trouble. The Arab mercenaries, who as crafty moneylenders and
brave soldiers bad risen to power with the decay of the Marith&s,
at first offered a fierce resistance. But with the fall of M^legaon in
1818, their power came to an end, and they disappeared from the
district either to seek service at native courts or to return to their
own country. Since the establishment of order neither Pendharis
nor Arabs have given any trouble,
jfj^ The Koli's activity, fearlessness, and love of robbery were for many

years the chief obstacles to the settlement of the district. One Koli
outlaw, whose name is still fresh in the district, was R^ghoji Bhitngria
of N^k. About the year 1645 Edghoji made a raid on some
M^rwdri VAnis who applied to the police. During their investigation,
the police naked KAghoji'a mother where her son was hiding; and when
she refused to tell she was put to torture. Enraged at this outrage.

* Se« «l»o Eh4ndMh Statiitic*] Acoouot. Bombay Gauttoer, XII. 909-312.

nAsik.

315

ji gathered a band of Kolis, and wandering through the

strict ont the nose off of every Marwitri he could lay bands on.

lost all Tillage Marwaris fled in terror to the district towns, and

pursuit of the police was so hot that Raghoji had to break up

band and disappear. He escaped for some timei but was

srwards caught at Pandharpur, and, as some of his raids had been

tmpanied with murder, he was hanged. Of late years the Kolis

e to a great extent settled to tillage, and as husbandmen are

Le less skilful than Konbis. Most of them are orderly, except in

kes of famine or distress. Then their warlike nature comes out

td even the fear of deatJi does riot keep thein quiet.

la 1853, Captain Harvey of the Thagi Department' discovered
long the Kaikitdis an elaborate and widespread system of gang
robbery. Of the six classes of KaikMis, the Kau or forest Kaikadis
were the leading gang robbers,' They iufested Mewar and the
whole country from the Narbada to the Krishna. Their system was
much the same as that of other professional gang robbers. They
liad a slang language, a double set of names, a great regard for
omens, and a strong reverence for the goddess Bhavaui. They chose
as leaders men of talent and resource, and followed regular rules in
carrying out their enterprises and in sharing the booty. They were
fair to each other, and the leaders secured the affection of their men
bv providing pensions and bounties for the aged, the infirm, the
widow, and the oi7>han. For each of these classes a share of plunder
was set apart according to a regulated scale. A full share in all
booty gained by a gang, after the arrest and imprisonment of one
of its members, was always paid to his wife or family, or was laid by
for his use against his release. Though bold and determined in
carrying ont their schemes, they seldom committed murder, as the
people were generally too much afraid to refuse to give up their
property. Thoy divided the country into districts and sub-divisions,
a le^er being appointed to each district, and a family or branch of
the tribe to each sab-division. According to their rules no one but a
member of the local gang could openly practise dacoity within the
limits of a sub-division.' Though they did not openly rob in the

Chapter IX.
JustioB.

Criminal
KoH$.

Kaikddu.

■ Bombay GoTernment Selection (Police Branch). 1. 1-18.

*The lix cUttCS af Kaik^ia are, {]) Gdm KaikAdis ur Knvia, basket and mill-
■tone makera, who take eervice as watchtnen, act oa Vdjantria or musicians, and stalk
daer ; men of this class have fixed homes : (2) Kuuchi KailUdiii Mho make weaven'
brushes ; some hare Bzed homes, others wander from place to place in search of work ;
(3) Kat Kaikidis are fortune-tellers, donkey sellers, and dealers in reed toya ; they
wander from place to place} their women arc prostitutes ; (4) .Siirsul Kaikidis are
wandering basket makers ; their women, who act oa fortune-tellers, are expert
thievee ; (6) Uchalya Kaik&dis, both men and womeD are ahop-lifters resorting to
markets, fairs, and other crowded places in disgiiise, and atealinf? ; (6) and RAn
KaikAdia are gang robbers wandenng from place to place in search of plunder,
|iretending to earn a living by basket-making and mending mill-stones.

* BeaidM the MewAd gang who could rob throngh Xemild down to the month of the
Karbada. there was the Khiodeah gang who visited the tracts between DhuHa. N&aik,
Anrangabad, and B4Upar in Berar ; the N&sik gaug who t4K>k the country between
Koparijarin and Ahmadnagar ; the Poona gang who stretched np to Sumt and into
tho two Roakana and SAtAra ; the ShoUpar gang who claimed the countries from
Pandharpur through the ShoUpur district into the Niuim's territory ; and the Vjiamat
N4odhaa gang who extended from those places to Uiugoli and to ShoUpur, Then
,vcre a few other gangs in NAgpur.

M^Ailfii

[Bombay Gftsettecri

316

DISTRICTS.

irlX.
itice.

ClMseft.

lauds of another ^ng, waDdering bands occaBionBlly organized a
robbery if they thought they conld carry it out without being
discovered. If they found they could not act without
knowledge of the local gang, they sometimes sent word to the lo
leader, and, either the two iMoids joined, or the local leader &
a share in the booty by lending two or more of his men. If, withoui
Bending word, a leader took his men into the preserves of another
gang, the local band set on him and drove off the strangers.

When their stores were exhausted and fresh booty was required,
the leader called his men, told them he was going in a certain diructi
to look for a likely place to rob, and ordered them to m€>et him at
certain place in a given number of days. The leader took with him
two or three sharp men and two or three women. Under pretence
looking for work as basket-makers or as hand-mill rougheners, th
examined the houses of the moneylenders and other persons of meaui
The women got work in the houses and took note of the omamen
worn by the people of the house and of the places where valuabl
were likely to be kept. The leader and his companions examined t
outsides of the houses, noted the lanes leading to them, the best eide
to come from, what streets to guard, what doors to burst open,
where to climb on the roof, and where to post look-outs. When be
was satisfied what were the most likely houses to rob and what were
the best means of attacking each house, the leader and his scouts
went to the meeting place. When the rest of the gang arrived the
matter was talked over and some particular house was chosen. Wlien
the house was chosen, they held a feast, sacrificing a goat or a sheep
to Bhavfini, eating its flesh and drinking liquor. They then movea
to some suitable place about ten miles from the village they meant to
attack, took a meal, aud leaving their wives aud children, reached the
village about ten at night. The leader went into the village, and
after satisfying himself that the people of the house were asleep and
that the village guards were not near, came back and led in his men
who brought with them two or three loads of thorns. They dragged
the thorns across the lanes that were to be closed and left some of
the band to guard the barriers. On reaching the house aome men
were told off to watch the doors, and the leader and the rest of the
ing made the attack. At the door a torch was lighted and either the
ioor was burst open or one or more of the gang climbed on the roof
and entered the house from above. Once inside, there was seldom
resistance. The booty was collected and brought out, the gang
was mustered, and all made off. If the villagers came out the gang
attacked them with clubs and stones, and sometimes with swords.
If a member of the gang was wounded or caught, the others seldom
left without rescuing him. Two or three miles from the village the
leader halt-ed, and mustering his men, searched them, took every scrap
of plunder he could find, and tied them in a bundle which he kept
in his own charge. They then picked up their families and travelled
the whole of the night. After the first two or three days they moved
leisurely, burying their plunder at night. When they reached their
head-quarters they waited for a week or ten days aud then shared
the booty. They sometimes shared the plunder, and in other oasea
sold it to some goldsmith or money-changer, and divided the price.

NiSIK.

317

ioh was always considerably less than the market valae of the

>Ien property. The leader got two and a half shareS; each

Jinber of the gang one sharCj every widow and lad half a share^ and

aged or infirm members one share each. Since 1850 systematic

robberies by Kaikddis have been stopped. People of this

are still under sorveiUance and commit petty thefts.

Besides Kaik&disj VaDJdris and Bhdmti^ visit market towns
id steal everything that comes to their hands and sometimes
[ander travellers.

Among the better-off classes the most common crimes are perjury,
abortion^ and criminal trespass. Agrarian oUcnceSj such as burning
or otherwise destroying crops or attacking moneylenders' housesj
are not common. No case of professional poisoning has come to
notice for several years. Gang robberies are still not uncommon.'
■ leading Bhil or Koli persuades his friends in his own or
_. „'ibouring villages to join him in a night attack on some rich
man's house. About twenty or thirty meet at an appointed
placCj fix their plans, and after dark enter the village in which their
victim lives. They carry slings and stones, Bwords and guns, and
with shouts of din, din, attack the rich man's house, beat the owner
if he offers resistance, ransack his house, and taking as much as
they can make off in different directions, meet at an appointed spot,
divide the spoil, and betake themselves to their huts as if nothing
had happened.

In the time of the Mar^th^, as in the rest of the Deccan, the
village headman or pdtil was responsible for the police of his village.
He was aided by hi^a assistant cJiaugula, and by the accountant
hulkami, and, when the occasion required, by all the villagers. His
chief assistant was the village watchman the Mhar, Though the
village allowance was for only one watchman, the family generally
included several members who relieved and aided each other. Their
duties were to keep watch at night, to note incomings and outgoings,
to watch strangers, and to report suspected persons to the pdtil.
The watchman was bound to know the character of each man in the
village, and if a theft was committed within the village bounds, it
was his bnsiness to detect the thief. He was enabled to do this by
his early habits of inquisitiveneas and observation, as well as by tlie
nature of bis allowance, which, being partly a dole of grain from eacb
house, kept him on the watch to ascertain his fees and always in
motion to collect them. As soon as a theft or robbery was reported,
the watchman was busy tracing the offender. A thief was often
traced by his footsteps, and if the watchman succeeded in following
bis marks to another village so as to satisfy the watchman there,
or if he otherwise traced the property to an adjoining village, his
responsibib'ty ended and it was tne duty of the watchman of the
new village to take up the pursuit. The last village to which the
thief was clearly traced became answerable for the property. As

Chapter IZ.
Juitice.

Criminal
KcakddU,

Poll*
Mardiha

> The dtttailB for the nine years eDding 1881 ftre, 1873, 25; 187-1, 20; 1875, 15; 1876,
L3 ; 1877, 31 ; 1878, 18 ; 1879. 26 ; 1880, 34 ; and 1881, 26.

(Bombay

818

DISTRICTS.

IX. far as his

uns went the watclunan was obliged to make o]
amount and the rest was recovered frr>in the villagers. In
caaes the full amount waa seldom levied, bat some 6ne was ii
on^and neglect or conniranoe waa punished bv trHn&ferring the
of the headman or watchman to the holders nearest relative]
bj Eniug himj imprisoning him in irons, or flogging* him.
responsibility waa neceasarj, as besides the usual temptatioa
neglect^ the watehman was often himself a thief, and the tuadi
disposed to harbour thieves with a view to share their
Besides the regular village watchman, other guards frot
planderiog tribes in the neighbourhood were often enu
partly to help in repelling forc« and aid in apprehending otfendei
Dut chiefly to prevent the depredations of their own tribe
find oat offenders when robbenea were committed. As a
oflScer the village headman was under the mdmlaiddr, who saw'
▼illagca acted in concert and with proper activity. When there
a sargttbh^ddrhe kept the same superintendence over the mdnu
All these officers had considerable eetablishments of font milii
or Mhiband{$ and small parties of horse to help them in maintaining
order in their districts, but not for the discovery of crioie. Tho I
mdmlaiddrs had also to make arrangements with the chiefs of Bhila I
and other predatory tribes dither for themselves forbearing from
plunder or for assisting to check plundering in others. 1*h«i
mdmlalddr had large discretionary powers, and even a pdtil wonlflri
not hesitate to secare a saspected person or take any measure thJP^
seemed necessary to maintsan the peace of the village for which he
was answerable.

This machinery for keeping order and detecting crime remained
roughly efficient up to the time of Nana Fudnavis (1800). The
confusion at the opening of Bajir^v's reign, the weakness of his
government, the want of employment for advontarera, aud the effects
of the famine of 1802, greatly deranged the system of poLce. To
remedy the disorders which crept in at this time, an officer named
tapdsnavin or detective was appointed, whose special doty was to
discover and seiae offenders. His jorisdiction was entirely
independent of the mnmlatddrSf and he had a separate body of horse
and foot. Bhils and spies gathered information, and the (apdsnavu
went with a body of horse to the village where the theft had taken
place, seized tho headman and the watchman, and demanded the thief
or the amount of property stolen, or, if the offence was not theft,
any fine which he thought fit to impose. The detective seems to
have generally left tho detection of the offender to the ordinary
village police. These new and irregular powers were open to mucl^l
abuse. Tho mdmlatddrs and villagers loudly complained that th^l
tapdsnavia was active only in extorting money nnder false
accusations, and that robbers flourished under their protection. The
tapdsnavis in return complained that his efforts were thwarted by
the indifference and connivance of the villagers and revenue officers.

Even under the regular system great abuses prevailed. Criminals
MMed out of one district found a ready refuge in another. Some of
^Bhrge landlords made a trade of harbouring robbers, and it waa

DMcan.1

nAsik.

319

laid tbat any offender coald parehase Iiis release if be had money
to pay for it. False charges were made a cloak for exaction, and
fill&^rs were forced to pay the value of plundered property, in the
loss of which they had no Bhare^ and for which the losers received
no coTnpensatiun.^

I& Iddl^ besides the District Superintendent^ the strength of the
difltrict or regular police force was 728, including two subordinate
and )16 inferior subordinate officers, and twenty -nine moontod and
581 foot constables.

The whole cost of the force was £12,64G (Rs. 1,26,460). Of thia
the Superintendent's yearly salary represented £827 (Rs. 8270) ;
the Balarios of the two subordinate officers and the 116 inferior
Babordinate officers £3509 (Rs. 35,090) ; and those of the twenty-
nhie mounted constables at an average of £35 8«. (Rs. 354), and of
the 581 foot constables, at an average of £9 8s, (Rs. 94), represented
£0540 (Rs. 65,4u0). Besides his pay the Superintendent received
a sum of £262 (Rs. 2620) as horse and travelling allowances,
£412 (Rs. 4120) were spent on the pay and travelling expenses
of his establi^^hmont, and £885 (Rs, 8850) on contingencies and
other minor charges. On an area of 5940 square miles, with a
population of 781,206 souls, these figures give a strength of one
man for every 8' 15 square miles and 1071"61 people, and a coat of
£2 2i?. 7d. (Rs. 21-4-8) the square mile, or a little above 3]c2,
(2i annag) a head of the population.

Exclusive of the Superintendent, of the total strength of 728, one
officer and three constables were employed aa guards at district or
subsidiary jails; thirteen officers and seventy-eight constables as
guards over lock-ups and treasuries or as escorts to prisoners and
treasure ; and ninety-three officers and 467 constables on other duties.
Besides these, fifty-one of the police were engaged on town or
municipal duties and twenty-two served in cantonments. Of the
whole nunaber, exclusive of the Superintendent, 262 were provided
wnth firc-arma and 466 with swords or with both swords and batons.
Eighty-three officers and 148 constables could read aud write and 191
constables were being taught. Except the Superintendent who was
a European and a subordinate officer who was a Eurasian, all tho
members of the police force were natives of India, Two officers wero
Christiaus, thirty-seven officers and 200 constables MusalmAns, twelve
officers and seventeen constables Br^hmaus, eight officers and
ninety-BOven constables Bhils, thirty-fivo officers and 177 constables
Marathds, four officers and tweuty-five constables Ramoshia, twenty
officers and ninety-two constables Hindus of other castes, and one
officer was a P^rsi,

In 1881, of 123 persona accused of heinous crimes, sixty-three or
51 per cent were convicted. Of 5907, the total number of persons
accused of all crimes, 2865 or 48*5 per cent were convicted ; and of
£2734 (Rs. 27,340) of property stolen or alleged to have been
stolen, £800 (Ra. 8000) or 29 per cent were recovered.

The following table gives the chief details of the amount of crime
and of the working of the police during the nine years ending 1881 :

^Mr. ElphiiiTtone'e Report, 25th October 1819.

Chapter
Justice.

POUCOL

PrtterU fbrci.

Crime$
Convictions,

wsmx.

Booabaj

JoBtic*.
Crimea ttn/t

Police.

^flib.

320

DISTRICTS.

NdaH Crime amd PkiSce, 187S- tSSJ.

TSAft.

OfrwKJM aAB ODmonoBa. 1

toauMtf.

CWlsMUtt BoMidria*.

Orbvcsa 11-.*-.-^-^ 1 1

BHiabyn

BobbtriM 1

1
§

e*tt

trm

109

t^a

IB*

X7-I0

•

«0^«

0 1 fl-4S

SS &

»«

1«* ™ ...

u ' ca«}

4) a

•Ml

un ...

M«

0 1 M«)

*8 »

a»i«

2»77« ...

too

WT*

IT n%

■Of te

m*l

un -. ...

170

100

•o-a

•• a

i«»

00^

•

M*b

» n

UM ... „.

a 17-6S

M-T

4&4

Tt »

»«

fl 1 woe 1 10

17. i5

w-st

la 90 j 94 1 U 1 » 1

Ti4a.

lira

WT4

i«r6

U70

urn

I0T8

tort
wio
isn

Orr»Mcm axo OovTmo]»— CMUfniMd.

OtlMrOffi

841t

>1M

saos

BTfil
UM
W43
8644

41X7

uoa

4IT4

OU0

«4a6

«047
SAM

AT4fi
6777

SlU

1970

iaa4

lOM

siao

ttTB
tB37

S60T

M'SS

40-Ot

M-40

00*00

48H4

Sf7

M«

411

48*60

Tom.

8474
3840
8847
8704
SBM
SrtOI
8079
4386

4uni

8001

4408
0094

6881

•f7»
0718
6418
WM
6007

SlOB
1001
I0«7
1017
8840
8060

n-4s

44-91

yoo

10*31
48*00

u-io

M*10
46-10

48 -M

PmowMKrt.

tt 9.

8808 11
8808 14
4410 U
4087 10
4014 10
4488 14
41M 14
8787 8
9734 0

U&l 14

jsa I

9844 IS
%6ia 15
SIS7 10
Z147 14
3888 1
1682 10
800 10

87*
84-ST

9t'U
61 -OO
47-00

ao-ae

4800

Each village has a police headman or jHitilt oue of the hereditarTj
landholders or vatanddrs of the village who is appointed either for lira)
or for a term of years ; and two or more watchmen or jd-glids, generaJl/
Bbils or Kolia, who work with the district police, arresting offenders,
and forwarding them to the nearest police station. Besides receiving a!
yearly cash payment of £1 (Ra. 10) or land of equal value, these rillagg
watchmen got doles of grain or other prodace from the cultivators,'

Besides the accommodation provided for under-trial prisoners afc
the head-qnartera of each sub-division, there ia a subordinate jail at
NAsilc, near the Sessions Court. This was built in 1S70, ao<],
besides two rooms for female prisoners, has fifteen iron-barred wards
bailt round an open court-yard. It is managed by a staff of five
persons, and is used for the custody of prisoners who have beea
committed to the Sessions Court or havo been sentenced to tm«
prison meut for three months and under. In 1879 the daily average
number of prisoners was sixty. The jail industries are confined ta
rice-pounding, grain -grinding, rope-making, and oil-pressing; and
most of the prisoners are employed on roadwork. The total oosfc
of the establishment in 1879 was £307 (Rs. 3070) or an average
of £5 2ff. (Ra. 51) for each prisoner. The jail is remarkably healthy.
No deatha have occurred during the last ten years.

* In oonio viUoges tho8« gifts hftve of Iat« falloo off and in othen coMcd.

CHAPTER X.

REVENUE AND FINANCE.

Nasik did not form a sepai'ate district till 1869 the earliest
ice sheet is for 1870-71. Exclusive of £27,880 (Ra. 2,78,800)
the adjustment ou account of alienated lands, the total transactions
entered in the district balance sheet for 1881-82 amounted, nnder
receipts, to £296,681 (Rs. 29,66,310) against £251,729 (Rs. 25,17,290)
in 1870-71, and under charges to £298,689 (Rs. 29,30,890) against
1253,070 (Rs. 25,30,700). Exclusive of departmental miscellaneous
receipts and payments in return for services rendered, such as post
and telegraph receipts, the 1881-82 revenue under all heads,
Imperial, provincial, local, and municipal, came to £212,885
(Be: 21,28,850),* or on a population of 781,206 an individoal share
of 6*.5c«. (Rs. 2-11.4).

During the twelve years between 1870-71 and 1881-82, the
following changes have taken place under the chief heads of receipts
and charges.

Land Revenue receipts, which form 43*24 per cent of the entire
district revenue, have risen from £1 1 1 ,364 to £140,349 (R-s. 1 1 ,13,640-
Rs, 14,03,490). The increase is chiefly due to the introduction of
revised rates of survey assessment. The decrease from £29,299 to
£27,025 (Rs. 2,92,990 -Rs. 2,70,250) in land revenue charges is
znainly due to the fact that the 1870 charges included a temporary
revenue survey establishment.

The following statement shows the land revenue collected in each
of the twelve years ending 1881-82, including book adjustments on
account of alienations :

'Ndaik Land Reventte, 1870-71 to 1881-8$,

TUA.

Und

Rovenae.

Teul

Uod

Reroncw.

1870-71

I871-7a

l87i-78

wra-T*

lSd.896

14&,S&8

1874-75

1875-70

1876 77

18n-78

118,484 1878-79

146.174 1879 80

188.M9 ISHO^ „.
162,361 1B81-8S

171.008
10O.1M
184,881
MB,MO

Stamp receipts have fallen from £24,573 to £18,227 (Rs. 2,45,730-
Ba. 1,82,270), and charges from £913 to £575 (Rs. 9130-Rs. 5750).

Excise receipts have risen from £5881 to £11,659 (Rs. 68,810-
Rs. 1,16,590). The increase is due to improved excise arrangements
which have been accompanied by an increase in expenditure from £6
to£876(Rs.60-R8.8760).

The excise revenue is derived from license fees for the sale of
Enropean and other foreign liquor, a still-head duty on conntry
spirit, toddy or palm juice farms, and farms of intoxicating drugs.
For the sale of European and other foreign liquor there were in
1877-78 nine shops : one in N^ik, two in Igatpiiri, two in Manmdd,
and four in M41egaon. Three more shops were opened in 1878-79,

1 This total u Rudo of the Followiog itcma : land revennc. £140»349; ttunps,
£18,227; exoue. £11,669; Uw and juatice, £1400; forests, £9630; aasoBsed Uxes,
£2673 ; regiatration, £1076 ; police, £623 ; education, £413 ; local fauda, £18,189 ; and
mnmcipal ftmda, £3tf<6.

a 23—41

Cha]

Revenue and
Finance.

District Balancvj

Shool.

Load Bev«iiv«.

Stampa*

Kxciae,

I Bombay QiMltMr,

322

DISTRICTS.

BoTenue and
Finance.

in N<Uik^ Devldlij Bnd Igatpuri^ bat all were closed in the same jm»
One additional shop was opened at Mdlegaon in 1879-SC'. At
present (1882-83) there are in all fourteen shops, six of then
licensed at £o (Rs. 50) and eight at £10 (Rs. 100) a j<
Temporary shops are also allowed to be opened at the cricket
Btlgutpurij when a fee of £1 (Rs. 10) is levied on each shop,
of the shops are allowed to sell liquor by the glass, others
restricted to a minimum of one bottle. The number of Euro[
and other foreign liquor shops chiefly depends on the number of
European population ; at the same time the number of natire
drinkers of European liquor has of late years greatly increased.
The revenue from this source nmounted on an average to about
£76 (Rs. 760) during the five years ending 1876-77, £45 (Ra 450) ia
1877-78, £60 (Rs. 600) in 1878-79, £50 (Rs. 500) in 1879-80, lilt
(Rs. 1120) in 1880.81, and £110 (Rs. 1100) m 1881-82. The mani
source of the excise revenne is the consumption of country liquor
made from ynoka Bassia latifolia flowers, most of which are gathered
in the district and the rest brought from Thdna and Khilndesh and
occasionally from Gujarat. In the case of moha liquor the stilUhead
duty system was in force in part of the district for a short period
before 1876-77, when the average yearly realizations amounted to
£886 (Rs. 8860). In 1876-77 the still-head duty system wm
abandoned and the fanning system introduced, by which the right
of making and selling country liquor was sold by auction from year
to year. Sometimes single shops were sold, and sometimes groupA
of shops in one or more sub-divisions. There were forty-four shops
licensed for the sale of country liquor in 1877-78. The namber
and the position of the shops have changed little from year to
year, but the grouping has varied according to the wish of the
bidders. The liquor was generally distilled in the shop where it
was sold, but if a license-holder had several shops he generally had
one still from which all his shops were supplied. A fee of 1 |d.
(1 anna) a gallon was levied on liquor taken from one sub-division
to another. A good deal of illicit distilling was said to go on in the
Sahyadri sub-divisions and in Peint where the people are much given
to drinking, where moJia is plentiful, and where the chance of
detection is small. Qovernment did not interfere with the sale price
of liquor, but in the case of shops on the Nizam's frontier agreements
had been taken during the two years ending 1879-80, requiring the
license-holders to sell at an uniform rate of 6d, (4 annofi) a bottle of
m^, 1$. (8 as.) a bottle ol phul, and Is. 6d, (12 anna«) a bottle of
hevda.^ Liquor was not allowed to be sold over 25° under proof.
The shops were examined by the police, by a special excise or ^bkjiri
inspector on £4 (Rs. 40), and by a few police specially deputed for
the purpose. The ^bk^i inspector who had been supphed with
instruments for the purpose also tested the strength of the liquor.
The amount of each farm was paid in twelve monthly instalments,
and the realizations were £9072 (Rs. 90,720) in 1877-78, £10,604
(Rs. 1,06,040) in 1878-79, £11,902 (Rs. 1,19,020) in 1879-80, and

' Ji<M is iaf«rior liquor about 7<f nnder proof ; phul it light or middhiiA liqooc
fkvin 40* to 46' aader proof ; sod hevda ii doabU dlitiUvd uqaor sboat 2Jr ondac
proot.

nAsik.

323

£12.255 (Rs. 1,22,550) in 1880^1.^ In 1881-62, this system of
fanning the privilege of making and selling country spirits by shops
or snb-(iiviAion.s was abandoned, and the whole district wan fanned
a period of three years to a single individual on his guaranteeing
linimum yeariy revenue of £12,120 (Rs. 1,21,200) to be paid in
shape of still-head dnty on each gallon removed for sale from a
central distillery to be built by the contractor according to plans
iproved by the Abkari Commissioner, and on condition of the
' Idings being taken over by Government at a valuation to be made
the Executive Engineer. The still-head duty rates were at first
fixed at 5«. (Rs. 2^) per gallon of strength of 2b° under proof, and
Stf. "id. (Rs. 1-10-8) per gallon of strength 50"^ under proof, for the
whole district. After a few months' experience these rates were
found to be too high in some of the sub-divisions, where the people
are very poor and in which, owing to the plentiful production of
fnoha^ the incentives to illicit distillation are great. The rates were
*ore reduced in Bagtdn, Kalvan, and Peint to 3*. 6'L (Rs. 1})
- -^ under proof and to lit. i5d. (12 amiofi) for 65° under proof.
An establishment of one inspector on £12 10*. (Rs. 125), one head
constable on £1 4«. (Rs. 12), and four constables on 16». (Rs. 8) each
a month for the distillery, and one inspector, three sub-inspectors,
two head constables, and twelve constables with an additional cost
of £37 10». (Rs. 375) for inspection duty, making a total monthly
coat of £54 8^. (Rs, 514), has been entertained for the management
of the central distillery and the protection of the revenue.

The revenue from toddy or palm-juice has hitherto been confined
to Malegaon, where a baker uses the fermented juice as yeast. A
license is given every year which produced on an avernge £2 5*.
(Ks. 22i) during the five years ending 1876-77, £0 8s. (Rs. 64)
in 1878-79 and 1879-80, and £4 14^. (R8-47) in 1880-81. Since the
lac of August 1881, Government have authorised the levy of a tax
of Is. (8 annatt) on each palm-tree which is tapped, and the toddy
farm revenue realized in 1881-82 about £(56 (Rs. 660).

Intoxicating drugs include gdnja, bhdn<f, and every preparation
and admixture of the same and every intoxicating drink or substance
manufactured from hemp, groin, or other material not included in
the term liquor. The drugs usually retailed are known by the names
of gdnja, bhdmjf charas, mdjum, ydkuHt shrikhayid, pendn, and Ihojdj
all more or less the product and preparation of the hemp Cannabis
sattva plant. Gdnja is the flower and hfuUtij the dried leaves of the
hemp plant. Gdnja is used only in smoking mixed with tobacco;
bhdntjy pounded with spices and sugar and diluted in milk or water,
forms a palatable drink ; charas is the juice of the hemp plant and is
need in smoking; hkoja is an intoxicating liquid prepared by boiling
the seeds of old /rtfW Sorghum vulgare, gnlvH Tinosponv cordifolia,
hhing, and knclutla Stryohnos nux vomica in water ; the rest are
compositions of spices mixed with bkdng boiled in clarified butter.

1 Of the whole sum of £12,255 in 18SI, Nd«k, with four shops, contributed £230U ;
SiniiAr, with two shops, £38.') ; Igatpuri, with two shops, £1070 ; Dindori, with four
•hop*. £A07 ; Niph.!*!, with Bve shops, £900 ; Chindor, with fuur shops. £1 143 ; Veola,
wttn two shops, £025 ; MAlogaon, with five shops, £2150 ; NiLndgaon, with two shops,
£860; Biul&o, with four shops, £1000; Kalvan, with four shops, £o75 ; and Pelot
with six anopv, £650.

Chapter X,

Kevenae and]
Finanoth

Excise.

■Mfl

834

DISTBICTS.

BerenQe aad
Finance.

Xaw and Juatice.

Forest,

AiMMed Tugs.

tflgraplu

ration.

Tbo revenue from the eonsamption of intoxicating drags is raafiarf
bj aunaal auction sales of the privilege of rotailing these drag*
thronghont the year. From the 1st of Janaaiy 1881 the manafactare
and sale of any of the drags by a caltivator without a license has
been prohibited. Separate forms of lioenseB have been prescribed
for wholesale and retail sale; the annual farm system has beea
maintained; forms of permits for import^ export, transport, aod
removal of the drags have been laid down ; and fees at the rate oi
Rs. 5 for 800 puuiids (10 mane), and Be. 1 for every additional 160
pounds (2 matiM) or fraction of a pound, are levied on each permtti
provided that the fee is charged only once in each transaction and
that no fee is levied when the drugs are transported from one
place to another within the district. Bhang and gdnja are brougfal
for sale from Ahmadnagar. About twenty-three hhafuj and ^ait;*
ehops and two mdjum shops yielded a yearly average revenue of
about £589 (Rs. 5890) during the five years ending 1876-77, £580
(Rs. 6300) in 1877-78, £462 (Rs. 4620) in 1878-79, £470 (Rs. 4700) in
1879-80, £424 (R8.4240) in 1880.81,8nd£611 (Rs. 6110) in 1881-82.

Law and Justice receipts, chiefly fines, rose from £953 to £1400
(Rs. 9530- Rs. 14,000), and charges from £SG45 to £15,479
(Rs, 86,450 -Rs. 1,54,790). The increase in charges is due to the
payment of the Assist^Jit Judge and his establishment, and to the
additional establishment sanctioned for the service of judicial
processes in the subordinate courts.

Forest receipts rose from £2288 to £9630 (Rs. 22,880-Rs. 96,300),
and expenditure from £1441 to £6282 (Rs. 14.410-Rs. 62,820),
The additional expenditure is duo to the incre^wed cost of eatabhsh-
xnent, and to compensation for lands taken for forest purposes.

The following table shows, exclusive of the recoveries from
official salaries, the amounts realized from the income tax (1870-1873)
and the license tax (1878-1881). No comparison can be made owing
to the different nature of the two taxes :

NdMhAstened Ttuxttt 1870- 188S,

T»..

Amount.

1 TUR.

Ajmoant.

InttimeTax.

1870-71

1871-78

187J-73

9BSB
1609

Ueftm rac

IS7ft.7»

1879-80

188IM1

6406

OIM

Post receipts have risen from £3287 to £14,342 (Rs. 32,870-
Rs. 1,43,420), and charges from £3316 to £7166 (Rs. 33,160-
Rs. 71,660).

Telegraph receipts have risen from £498 to £963 (Rs. 4980-
Rs. 9630) ; charges have fallen from £2230 to £963 (Ra. 22,500-
Rs. 9630).

Registration receipts have fallen from £1082 to £1076 (Rs. 10,820-
Rs. 10,760), and charges from £1004 to £894 (Rs. 10,040-R8. 8940).
Before the Ist of April 1871 the receipts and charges on account of
the Registration Department were shown nndor Law and Justice.

In the following balance sheets of 1870-71 and 1881-82 tho figures
shown in black tvpe on both sides represent book adjustments.
On the receipt side the items £25,032 (Rs. 2,60.320) and £27,880

NlSIK.

825

(Hfi. 2,7S,dOO) represent the additional revenue the district would
jield had none of its land been alienated. On the debit side, the
Items £793t> (Rs. 79.360) and £7671 (Rs. 76,710) entered under
land revenue, are the reutal of lands ^ptinted to village headmen or
pdtiljr, except those engaged solely on police duties, and to village
accountants or kulkaniis, and other village officers and servants.
The items £15.950 (Rs. 1.59,500) and £19,115 (Rs. 1.91,150) under
allowances and assignments, represent the rental of the lands
granted to district hereditary officers and other non-service
claimants who have not accepted the terms of the vatan settlement.
The Items £1145 (Rs. 11,450) and £1094 (Rs. 10,940) under police,
represent the rental of lauds granted to village headmen and
watchmen employed on police duties. On the other hand, cash
allowances are debited to the different heads of accounts according
to the nature of the allowances. Thus cash grants to headmen,
accountants, Mhdrs, and other useful village servants are included
in the land revenue charges. In the same way grants of cash to
non-service claimants are included in the total allowance and
assignment charges; and cash grants to pdtils and watchmen
employed solely on police duties are included in the police charges.

HASIK BALANCE SHEETS, 1870-71 AND 1881-82,

Chapter X.

Bsvenne
Finance.

lUmra.

ClIAHaW.

Und.

1970^X1.

1881-aS.

Heail

1870-71.

1891-83.

£ $.

£. «.

£ «.

£ i.

tAOd Ivrenne

\\\jm 10

140.MO 6

Refunds

1*87 8

701 7

S5.0S3 4

r J80 a

Luid Kevenuo

M.290 4

S7,O20 0

SteraiN

24^Tft 0

18,227 S

7,BM 1

Tvn s

Eiatoe

6881 4

ii.e&s 19

Bteapi

918 16

67r. 10

U« ftndJQitioe

MS S

1400 0

BnlM

0 9

H7fl 0

Fonsia ... ,„ ,,.

net 18

MSO 13

Uw Mid J CIrll

J iistlce. { erimln>l ...

1740 8

0086 4

Ai ITm»

OOM 4

M7S I

0004 14

fi8SS 16

Interart

$88 11

78 14

ForuU

1440 10

0SSS 6

PahWaWorta

4571 9

7au8 1«

ABMwwl'nuea

IS 0

Smittry

34«fi 4

OS0 «

Admtnfftnitiou

0 8

...

Port

8W7 S

UMt 0

Rtx-lcpiasUcal

9U 14

085 0

Ttolevrftph

4B8 e

MA 0

Medicine ...

1234 11

4411:1 10

J»U?

ni 0

AllowutcM uid Aniyn-

?S^~^.. :::

ioti'i 10

664 6

1070 0
023 0

ueuta

6014 6

lfi,WOU

0880 0

mis 0

BdiK&tion

1 4

41S 1

Penikmi

1070 8

8/sa 0

ModlolDe

a IS

Public WorkJ

!t6.74« 18

14.871 18

PrliftioK

^ /

10 14

MillUry

S7.436 10

M.117 10

UuoelluteoiH

'tH 17

110 12

P<»t

naio 3

7146 18

Tel«gnph

J«U

2290 11

90S Ifl
488 8

ToM ..

1M,077 16

aiO.168 8

R«et8tnti0D

ponoo

1003 18

804 4

Tninafsr Items.

10,481 6

19,601 14
iOM S

U4fi S

Dcfiatite knd Lous

18,879 4

38.S79 10

Education

S44a 16

tfMO 0

Cuh lUiiiltUiiOM

17,107 0

W.754 7

PrJnUnir

Hlrw etfAblUhmenti ..

368 0

27 18

Pemkm Fund

7S S

SfiO 16

190 14

LocaJFutKU

n.isi 14

1B,198 0

\jxal Fund Contribution.

...

MOO 0

Ceineieriea

7 4

M 0

UlwelluuKnu

Totol ...

1480 1

£94 0

146,781 16

160,600 10

Depradtaind Lmu

17.IS20 0

30,484 4

^^^^^^^H

Ciwh R«mHt&ncee

77,8M 17

lliMWI 10

^^^^^^^P

IntciTrt

114 0

101 16

^V Toul ...
■ OmndToUl ..

LocftlPuQd*

ToUl ..
GnudTotol ...

11,«87 4

884S 0

87,061 «

80.403 7

107.S4S 7

14S.88S10

Ifil.iOT 6

290,031 1&

SM.070 2

I9s.oeoo

35.081 4

ttsaa %

tS.OBS 4

I7.8WI

DISTRICTS.

mp<«rX. RETVTINUB OTHER THAN IMPERIAL.

Revenue and "Tlie district local funda^ collected to promote rami education^ aoS

FiAftnce. supply roada, water, drains, rest^bouBes^ dispenaaries, and other

fyuid%. useful objects, amounted in 1881-82 to a total anni of £I7,SI6
(Rs. 1,78,160). The expenditure for the same year was £15.747
(R«. 1,37,470). This revenue is drawu from three sources, a special
cess of one-sixteenth in addition to the ordinary land fax, tlto
proceeds of certain subordinate local funds, and some miscoltaueoos
items of revenue. The special land ceas, of which two-thirds ue
set apart as a road fund and the rest as a school fund, yielded in
1881-62 a revenue of tl 1,450 (Rs. l,li,500) ; smaller funds, including
a ferry fund, a toll fund, a travellers' bungalow fond, and a cattle-
pound fund yielded £2747 (Rs. 27,470); Government and private
subscriptions amounted to £2518 (Rs. 25,180) ; and miscellaneous
receipts, including certain items of land revenue, school fees, and in-
terest, to £1100 (Rs. 11,000), era total sum of £17,816 (Rs. 1,78,160),
This revenue is administered by committees composed partly of
officials and partly of private members. Besides the district
committee consisting^ of the Collector, assistant and deputy
oollectors, the executive engineer and the education inspector as
official and the proprietor of an alienated village and six landholders
as non-official members, each sub-division has its committee
consisting of an Assistant Collector, the mdmlatdar, a public works
officer, and the deputy edncation inspector as official, and the
proprietor of an alienated village and tliree landholders as
non-official members. The sub-divisional committees bring their
local requirements to the notice of the district committee which
prepares the yearly budget.

For administrative purposes the local funds of the district are
divided into two main sections, one set apart for public works and the
other for instruction. During 1881-82 the receipts and disbursements
under these two heads were as follows :

Xddk Local Funds, 1881^8$.
PiJBUC Works.

RacwPTS.

EUESDITVKX.

M, f. d.

£ «. tf.

Baliitoe. iBt April 1881

sitn i« 0

Eat&blLflhment

610 Q i

Two-Uilrd* of the Land Con -

76M 19 0

XewWorki ... .„

lUO 1 9

rerri« „. ...

M « 0

Repatn ... ,„ „

«niis 1

CatLtp-poQitdi

1480 1 Si

MedicftI CtiuvHi ^

871 18 1

Rait-boum

818 8 1

MUOCIIAIIMIIU

2Q0BU «

ConTribuUoDl

8SB 14 S

BaluiM, Slat iUrch 1881

41M 0 0

Brmd T-jIU

1048 U 1

HlftncllAiieotu ...

Tot*] ...

S60 19 &}

TotH ...

1$,W0 0 0

18.«50 6 0

iKtmiuonos.

£ IT. d.

£ « d.

RaUtiee. lit ApHI IBSl

887fi 1 4

School Cbkr^M .'

M48 It 0

One-thinl D( Uic lADd Ce« ...

3810 11 t

BrhDlknhlp*

un 8 ij

Sebooireet

890 18 «

School HoiiM*. n«w... .,, »,

3MI 18 4

Contribution (Onvflrnnwot)

l>o. (Prlrftto)

IUGO 0 0

Do. Rtipftiri

40t U 1

SS 18 9

UlKellMieinii

1S8 14 1

MJiWtlla WKT^ f ...

13 8 S

SOBS S •«

IntifMt

Toul

4 18 8

TolAl

lO.StD 15 t

10.221. IS S

:caii.l

NASIK.

327

Since 1869 the following local fund workfl have been carried out
improve communications, about 500 miles of road have either
made or repaired, bridged, and planted with trees at a coat
about £52,480 (Rs. 5,24,800). To improve the water-supply
id other village arrangements, at a total cost of £62,884
la. 6,23,840), about 240 wells, 33 reservoirs, and 6 water troughs
ive been made or repaired, and 82 cattle-pounds and other
liscellaneous works have been completed. To help village
itructioD, 34 schools have been either built or repaired at a cost
about £5645 (Rs. 56,450). For the comfort of travellers 125
■houses. 157 village offices or chdodU^ and 48 travellers'
'bungalows have been either built or repaired at a total cost of about
"iS^Ol (Rs. 84,610).

In 1881-82 there were six mnnicipalitles, at Teola, Sinnar,
UegaoD, N^ik, Trimbdk, and Igatpuri. All of these have been

itablished since 1858. The total municipal revenue in 1881-82
lounted to £8046 (Rs. 86,460. Of this sum £3167 (Rs. 31,670)

rere recovered from octroi dues, £2639 (Rs. 26,390) from a houga
:, £743 (Rs. 7430) from a toll and wheel tax, £1381 (Rs. 13,810)
>m assessed taxes, and £716 (Rs. 7160) from nuscellaneoua
sources.

Under the provisions of the Bombay District Municipal Act (VT
of 1673), all these municipalities are town municipalities, administered
by a body of commissioners with the Collector aa the President and
the assistant or deputy collector in charge of the sub-division as
vice-president, the commissioners being chosen in the proportion of
at least two non -official to each official member. After April 1883
the municipalities of Ndsik, Yeola, and Malegaon will be made city
manicipalities.

The following statement gives for each municipality the receipts,
charges, and the incidence of taxation during the year ending 3l8t
March 1882:

NAaik Municipal JDtiaiU, 1881-8$.

POPIJLA-
TIOK.

RKnm.

Nam*.

WnmK Emtablubsd.

Octroi.

Boaae

ToUi and
Tax.

AB8«SWd

TkXM.

UiMOl-

Uneoui.

TotaL

£.

TwOft

IstAnrutlSU ...

17.690

lOU

789

...

8406

8ta&ai

tut April IBM ...

7W6

...

169

Milcgwn

4tfaAucuillS6l ..

10,«24

48fi

...

1017

Kialk

Irt M>^ 1M<

>8,fi87

iflaa

B78

08ft

80t

a«4

4604

Trtabftk

lA NoTombor 18M.

S8U

...

8sa

Igmtpari

Irt December 1806..
Toul ..

6W6

...

800

flB.MB

3197

IQS8

748

lasi

718

8646

Chapter Z.

Bevenue an^
Fisanee.

Locftl FnndKJ

ManicipBtitiM. ,

32d

Butter X.

[fioiiib«7 GmsettMri

DISTRICTS.

«.4%

J^d«£t Mtimdpai D^aU^ 2^/-^— oonUiiiied^

Hahh.

SUA,

aufstr-

HnltiL

lactroc-

Wottfc

Mkoei*

TDteL

I^HMA

Orifliul

Repcln.

«.

£.

Jl.

«.

£.

t.d.

r»i»

1«

»fi

£90

IZH

f fl|

einiwt

»,

«»

17Z

0 «

Uilegioa .„

ISL

stt

...

180

tldl

HMJi

mix

ttO

SM«

^OH

8 9f

Trtml*k

IflO

6«

1 u

17»

...

ttS

au|

1144

30T

80S1

177

23i

871

«tt3

■i

CHAPTER XI

INSTRUCTION.

In 1831-82 there were 262 Government and aided scliCKils^ or an
nverage of one school for every 6*3 inhabited villages, with 13,254
names on the rolls and an average attendance of 9736*4. pupils or 872
per cent of 111,491 the male iiopulation between six and fourteen
years of age.

Exclading saperintendence charges, the expenditure on account
of these schools amounted in 1881-82 to £G660 (Ra. 66,600), of
which £2285 (Ra, 22,850) were debited to provincial and £4275
(Rs. 42,750) to local and other funds.

In 1881-82, under the Director of Public Instruction, and the
Education Inspector, North-East Division, the education of the
district was conducted by a local staff 423 strong, consisting of
a deputy inspector with a yearly salaxy of £180 (Rs. 1800). an
ftdsist&nt deputy inspector for Nasik and Ahmadnagar with a yearly
salary of £90 (Rs. 900), and 421 masters and assistant masters of
schools with yearly salaries ranging from £6 to £240 (Us. GO-
Rs. 2400).

In 250, of the 262 schools, Marithi was taught ; in four Mardthi
and (Jrdu ; in four English and Mardthi ; one was a high school
teaching English, Mardthi, Sanskrit, and Persian to the University
entrance standard ; and three were English-teaching schools for the
children of Europeans and Eurasians at Igatpnri.

The following figures show the increase of the teaching machinery
of the district during the last twenty-seven years, in 1855 there
were fifteen vemacnlar schools with 1208 names on the rolls. In
1865-66 there were sixty schools, eight of them teaching English aa
well as Mardthi, with 4132 names on the rolls. In 1875-76 there
were 172 schools, including a high school, and a total of 8016
pupils, in 1881-82 there were 262 schools and 13,254 pupils.

Two girls' schools were for the first time opened in 1868 at Ndsik
nod Yeola. A third was opened at Sinnar in 1878-79, and four
more at Chdndor, Malegaon, Ndndgaon, and Trimbak in 1831-82.
In the Chdndor school Urdu is taught, and in the rest Mardthi.
Of 321 girls, the total number of pupils in these schools in 1881-82
279 were Hindus, forty •one MusalmdnSj and one was a Bhil.

B 33-42

Chapter
Instructioi

Schoola,
1881-82.

Cost.

Proj
18&5

Girli'

ittMHfa

iBemhKj Quitx^fi

S30

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XI .
Instmotion.

R6ftd«riiand
Writer*.

1S31.

PupUs by Rkm.

The IS81 censas returns giro for the chief races of the dist
the following proportion of persona able to read and write
742,875, the toUl Hindu population, 6G99 (moles 6630, females
or 0'90 per cent below fifteen and 1284 (males 1264, females
or 0*17 per cent above fifteen were under instmotion; 1]
(males 1094, females 38) or 0*15 per cent below fifteen and 11
(males 17,627, females 144) or 2*39 per cent above fifteen
instructed; 308,968 (males 154,592, females 154,376) or 41
per cent below fifteen and 407,018 (males 195,865, females 21 1,1
or 54' 78 per cent above fifteen were illiterate. Of 35,294,
total Mnsalmdn population, 480 (msles 476, females 4) or 1*35 p«
cent below fifteen and 95 (males 79, females 16) or U'26 per cent
above fifteen were under instruction ; 83 (males 74, females 9) or
0*23 per cent below fifteen and 934 (males 925, females 9) or S'6i
per cent above fifteen were instructed ; 12,985 (males 6498, femslea
6487) or 3679 per cent beluw fifteen and 20,717 (males 10,289,
females 10,428) or 58*69 per cent above fifteen were illiterate. 0!
2644 Christians 292 (males 161, females 131) or 11*04 per oeat]
below fifteen, and 28 (males 16, females 12) or 1'05 per cent abovei
fifteen were under inetmctioD ; 52 (males 36, females 16) or 1*96
per cent below fifteen and 1173 (males 944. females 229) or 44*36
per cent above fifteen were instnirted ; and 418 (males 212, feraaleaj
206) or 15-80 per cent below fifteen and 681 (males 401, females 280]
or 25'75 per cent above fifteen were illiterate :

Ndsik Editcaiion Relitrn, 1881,

HtKori.

UlJtALlU'Ka,

CMuarun.

lUlM.

remslM.

UAlefl.

Funalt*.

lUlM.

PaOMlci.

Undet liutracUon-

BtfowfirtMn

0990

47«

lAl

AborefiftMu

ISM

Ioatn>c««d—

BdawflftMn

^s»k

AlKIT«ftftMll

i7.«f7

025

044

nilUnto-

BelowAneen

164.801

1M.176

MOB

6487

ais

Above Afien

1M.8U

Sll.lU

10.280

10,438

401

aso

377.072

Mo,aoo

18,541

ie.9S3

u:o

874

The following statement sbows that of the two races of the district,
the Mnsalmdns have the larger proportion of their boys and girls
under instruction. The marked in creaso in the number of Musalman
pupils siuco 1865 (from 135 to 740) is partly due to the special
efforts that have been made to increase the number of Urdu
schools :

PupiU fry Rci£e, tSSS-lSSt.

RACBl

m&M.

wrc40-

Met.

184ft.6&

U7S-74.

1870-80

nfmi-

mi-n.

Tmnm-

PoroHi-

ivroBO*
ta«e.

HUdui

1314

0-17
0-16

9003
1S6

O-M
0-41

73.18

1 •"

1-Ofl

a-oa

asM

747

I'll

i-80

11,708

171
8-M

NASIK.

381

13j254, the total number of popUs in Governmeut and aided

tools in 1 88 1 -82, there were thirty Europeans, seventy-nine

lo-Europeans, thirty-six Portuguese, 116 or 0'86 per cent Native

■istians ; 2936 or 22*15 per cent Brdhmans; 258 or 1'94 per cent

jhatriyas or Rnjput«; seventy-two or 0-05 per cent K^yaeths or

kbhu8 ; 162 or r22 per cent Lingiyats; 327 or 2'46 percent

ins ; 1087 or 8*1 9 per cent traders, almost all Vanis and BhAti^ ;

[98 or 24*12 per cent husbandmen, chiefly Kunbis ; 2017 or 1514

cent artisans, Sonars, Sutdrs, Lohdrs, and Shimpis ; 458 or 3'45

cent shopkeepers, Gh^nchis, Kachis, and Tambolis ; 199 or 1*49

cent labourers and servants, Dhobis, Bhistis, and Bhois ; 299 or

15 per cent depressed classes, Mochis, Dheds, Bhangis, M&ngB,

* Mh4rs ; and 358 or 2*70 per cent miscellaneous, Bhits,

ijiris, and Bharvdds ; 1289 or 9' 72 per cent Musalmdns, of whom

-four were Moghals, twenty-one Bohoria, 306 MiAnds, 918 were

Lojds and Memans, and two were Pathdns ; twenty-two Fdrsis ; six

iQi-Israels or Indian Jews; and 306 or 2*30 per cent belonged to

aboriginal or hill tribes.
The following table prepared from special returns furnished by
the Education Department, shows in detail the number of schools
and pupils with the cost to Government :

Ndsik School Eeiunif 1853-56, 1S65-66, and 1879-80.

M CbAH.

PtlptLB.

BlDduj,

MoMlmAiw.

1B6S-56.

i8e&4«.

IST^-M.

U65-M.

id«Ma.

1579-80.

1866-M.

iso^aA.

1879-80.

■■fhSdioot .

k ToUl ..

i'i

106

tn4

loei

!»67

181

eo&

7014

7US
6

flO

176 1 L2U

esse

13S

79S

H OiAn.

Pu»n«.

TkniB.

ToUl.

I8»»44.

18W-«.

1879-SO.

U6fr-Mu

196M9.

1BT0-8O.

ISU'SA.

ifliu-ae.

187fr«0.

RiKli MmoI

TOU,.

«.

IMS

sou

BSM

193

Hio

«ie

t44A

IM
440
6088

141

...

1208

4U2

9333

910

B846

6078

■ Oum.

Fwm.

OotT pu Pupil.

Kwcwa-n.

OOTermnent.

I(U6-A&

UW-dB.' 1879-80.

lau-M.

isos-ea.

187IM0.

18«6-S6.

ISSMS.

1BT940.

HichBotiool

|t«ai«Ur{gg2;::
■ IVtUI ...

(dtoM

Id to u

artoh
UioU
(dtoM

Ma.d.
0 i'6 s|

Mt.d.
0 17 1

At. a,
6 1 0
110

0 lA S

1 7 3

473
IIM

498

1M7

...

300

1»08

2178

Chapter XI.
luatraction.

PttpiU by Rao*.'

Suhool Retom.
1356-1880,

[Bombay

332

DISTRICTS.

ion*

Nd^ik School Return, 1S55-5G, ISSSSS, and 1^9-30.

Club.

lUKTBIf-l*— OOfflflfWAf. .^

LoAlCoai.

UituidpAiily.

Privftt* tn llnh^a^

19M-&&

laeft-tfe.

l«7».B0.

IBU-M.

IB«5^.

l«79-90.

IMfi-M

Ht^h School

Ajiflo-vemftooUr ...

ToUi ...

:;:

:::

...

760

31fi7

•■

-31

CI.AH.

KKCJum—eoHtiHued.

Exromrvu. fl

VWM.

ToteL

luKpecUoD and P
Ifutfuirti'ni. j

lS60-6a.

18BM6.

UTMO.

t8ft&-Sl

186S«.

ivn-m.

1S5M&

IMfr«.

UTMfc

HlcfaSebool

An^;lo-vcni«cuIu' ...

v.ni.cTiur[gS; :::

Total ...

£
74

£
94«

BIS

£
4U

£
lOM

xoeo

£
4W

Ota

las

£
WT7

£
IM

081

981

4&5

alio

0TJ7

4«T

Clm.

KxrEtprrvKK—wfawMUfiL 1

BtdldlDKi.

SohDlaniapf.

TotoL

l&ft-fifl.

18a6-«B.

lS7M0t

ISU-M.

iKb^a.

IS7»^.

IBSft-SA.

iB"WJ6-

1«TV«k,

Hlffh Bchool

Aa|k>- vernacular ...

TOUl ...

...

£
948

£
13

438

...

£
in

1»4

1N8
ttl9

...

4S4
4MS

...

1080

447

...

4«7

St&8

M7S

Cla«s.

nigh School ■ ■
ACHPO'Veraaoular

TutaJ

COSTTO

GoraramflBt.

4TI
IISS

1007

£
600

lfii7
49

S190

LooalCen.

103

ftM

098

a29£t
87

2&37

Othar {''luuli.

£
106

106

411

768

IBTO

TMal.

iljr

407

S0«4

«io«

A comparison of the present (1880) provision for t<>aching tlio
town and the country population gives the following reeolts :

In the town of N^ik there were in 1879-80 nine Govorninont
flcliools with 1154 names ou the rollsj and an average attendance
of 899*5 pupils or 4*6 per cent of the city popniation. Of theso
schools one was a high school and eight were venacular schools,
seven for boys and one for girls. The average yearly coat of oach
pupil in the high school was £6 3ff. 9i(?. (Ra. 61-14-0) ; in the

■' -^

NASIK,

3^J3

«cliool(i the cost vuried from £1 d«. 0|/^. to 5s. 8J. (Rs. 13-0-4 -
2-l'i-4J, Since 1871, four pupils Lave, ou an average, passed the
liverfiity entrance examination from the Na^ik High School.^ In
"lition to the schools mentioned above there vroro in 1879-80 throe
iiools belonging to tho Church MissiouSociety utSharanpur
■.J one an Anglo-vernacular and two vernacular schools,
ior boja and ono for girls with soventy-seveu names on the
i And an avcrago attoudaucu of seventy pupils.
In Veola there were in 1879-80 five Bchoolsj one a second grade
: >!ar and four vernacnlar schools with 464 naraes on

L li average attendance of 359. The cost of each pupil

the Angto-vernacalar school was £1 3*. 8id. (Ra. 11-13-9) and in
vernacular schools from £1 9s, 8ii. to 2*. 84^. (Rs. 14-13-8-
1-5-5).

In ilnlegaon there were four 9choole,one of them a second grade

i-^o-vernaoular school and throe vernacular schools, with 374

on the rolls and an average attendance of 2G2. The cost

.VI K-^ch pnpil in the Anglo-vomacular school was £1 2*. 7ii.

(R0. 11*4-10), and in the vernacular schools from 14«. S^cf. to9«. 8|i.

(IU.7-2.4-R9. 4-13-8).

In Sinnar there were two vernacular schools with 295 names on
the rolls and an average attendance of 21o pupils. The cost for
each pupil in the vernacular schools varied from 13^. lOcJ. to 85. d^d,
(Ha. 6-14-8 - Rs. 4-6-4). In Vinchur there was one vernacnlar school,
with 113 names on the rolls and an average attendance of 92*3 pupils.
The cost of each pupil was 17*. 8id, (Rs. 8-13-5). In Chdndor
there were two vernacular schools, with 156 names on the rolls and
■n average attendance of 122. The cost of each pupil varied from
£1 2*. 9f^. to 7». lid. (Rs. 11-6-6 - Ra. 3-9-1).

Exclusive of the six towns of N^ik, Yeola, Sinnar, Mdlegaon,
Vinchur, and Chiiudor, the district of Ndsik was in 1879-80 provided
with 158 schools or an average of one school for every ten inhabited
yUhiges,

The following statement shows the distribution of these schools
by sub-divisions :

NfUtil ViUayf SchooUt, 1879-SO.

Sn-Dmaioirf.

VUl»gm.

PopulA-

Bo boob
(Do>-.>.

ScvDiniioir.

VQUgw.

Populo-

tlOD.

Scboglc
(Bo>i).

VAlrnon ...
9K(i(ltfikau

141

C7,»8

Niilk

1S5

e7,8l)B

SO,2B0

Pelut

889

47.0X5

Vwlft

IIB

41^8

Oiodori

1S8

es.ftM

Xll>hA<l

8u,004

KaItbh

180

M.153

Rtunsr ...

M.828

Bidl&n

100

&0.061

lg»»t«»H

128

fi7jaa

CtUoilor

106

44,488

Before the opening of Government schools, every large village
had its private school which was generally taught by a Br&hman.
Since the opening of Government schools the number of private

Chapter ZI.
Inatraction.

Town SohooU.

Village Sdioolcl

Priv»t« School

' The dctauls are : 1871. 2 ; 1872, 6 ; 1873. A ; 1874, 3 ; 187fi, 6 ; 1876, 0 : 1877. 1 ;
1878, 5 f i879, 6 ; 1880, 2 ; 1881, 7 ; and 1^, 7.

rBomb«3r GascUNT/

384

DISTRICTS.

XL schools hAA (1879-80) fallen to twenty-three wfth an atcen
680 pupils. Nearly one-foorth of the private schools are f
NAfiik city ; the rest are scattered over the chief connCry towns
Br^hmans sometitnes open temporary schools in villages w1
there are no GovernmeDt sohoolsj but few of these villages
supply as many as ten pupils. The Brahman teacher is paid gva
rally in grain and sometimes in cash. His total yearly receip!
probably vary from £7 4*. to £8 8s. (Rs. 72 - Rs. 84). In 1
villages where Government schools are now opened, teachers of th
class used to earn from £10 to £15 (Rs. 100 - Rs. 150) a year aai
sometimes more. Tlie managers of such schools have several sooroM
of income. On joining the school a boy ofTers from Qd. to 2«. (Re.J -
Re. 1) and a cocoannb to Sarasvati, the goddess of learning. T
usual rate of fees varies from 3d. to 1^. (2-8 annas) a month
ingto the means of the pupil's parents. The master generally giv
two holidays, on the first and the last day of the month, and o
these days he receives from each pupil a oetelnut, a quart-er of an
anna and a handful, or phoAkiy of grain. When a boy has
finished the multiplication tables he is generally promoted to the
class of copy, kharda, writers. On promotion ho pays the master
fee of from 2«. to 4«. (Re. I - Rs. 2). These promotions are made
lucky days such as the New Year's Day (March- April or October
November), the tenth of the first half of Aahvin (August-September]
and Makar Sankrnnf (12th January). On the occasion of tne t
or marriage ceremony of one of the pupils the teacher claims
present of a turban and a pair of waistcloths. Boys seldom stay
these schools after they are fifteen, and most of the pupils are und
ten or twelve. Girls do not attend private schools. Boys of from
six to eight or nine are taught the multiplication tables, and after-
wards learn to write by tracing letters on a sanded board. The
best of these private schools teach their pupils to read current
Mar^thi or Modi fluently and write it clearly, and give th<^m extreme
skill in mental arithmetic. The boys go to the teacher's dwellings.
If his house is small tho master hires or procures a place for
BchooL

Two weekly Mardthi papers are published in Niisik town, the Nat
Vritta or Nasik News of ten and the Gamja Lahari or the Ganges:*
Waves of three years' standing. Both are poorly condncted on
single sheets and cost subscribers 4«. (Rs. 2) a year if paid in advancOi
and fiff. (Rs. 3) if paid in arrears. The circulation of each of the
two papers is below 100 copies. Other papers have from time to
time been started in Ndsik, but all have failed from want of support

Besides the Nasik Native General Library, which was established
in 1840, there are three libraries, one at Yeola which was begun in
1866 and two in Mdlegaon, the Camp Library opened in 1853 and
the Town Library in 1865. There are also two reading-rooms at
Sinnar and at Dindori. The N^k Library is accommodated in th6
Collector's ofiice which was formerly the Poshwa's palace. Besides
some vernacular papers, the library subscribes for the two Bombay
dailies and has about 2000 books, English and vernacular.
Subscriptions varying from 6d, to 69. (Re.i - Rs. 3) amotmt to abou

nasik.

88S

(Ra. 50) a month, and the local manicipality pays a yoarly grant
of £10 (Rs. 100}. The charges amount to about £60 (Rs. 600) a year.
The Yeola Library is held in a hired building. It Bubscribea for
several vernacular papers and has about 400 votumes, mostly
vctrnaoular. The subscriptions vary from 3d. to 2«. (Re.^ - Re. 1)
a montli and yield about £12 (Ks. 120) a year, the municipality

Kyiug a yearly grant of £d (Rs. 60). The charges come to about
|0 (.He. 100). The Aldlegaou Camp Library is held in a Govem-
bnt building. At starting, besides presents of books from English
Seers, the library had a donation of £5 (Rs. 50) from Lord Falk-
land, the Governor of Bombay, and two donations of £20 (Rs. 200)
and £25 2ii. (Rs. 251) from European and Native residents of the
camp. The library subscribes for some weekly papers, English and
vernacular, and has about 1100 volumes, mostly English and a few
Temacular. The library has a yejirly income of about £12 (Rs. 120),
which is solely derived fi*om monthly subscriptions which vary from
6d. to 29, (Re.i - Re. 1). The charges amount to about £9 (Rs.yO)
A year. The MAlegaon City Library is held in a hired house. It had
a building of its own which was destroyed by the 1872 floods.
The library subscribes for a few vernacular newspaperSj and has
about 300 volumes, most of them presented by Mr. G. i\ Sheppard,
C.S., who was the Eirst Assistant Collector of Kh^desh when the
library was started. Monthly subscriptions ranging from 6d. to 2a,

2)e,\ - Re. 1) yield a yearly income of about £-40 (Rs. 400), and the
tiegaon municipality pays a yearly grant of £3 1 2s. (Rs. 36). The
charges amount to about £10 (Rs. lOO). The Sinnar Reading-room
started in 187-4 subscribes for eight weekly papers ; the library
contains about fifty volumes. The yearly income of about £15
(Rs. 150) is derived from monthly subscriptions and a yearly
municipal grant of £2 Ss, (Rs. 24), The charges amount to about
£12 (Rs, 120). The Dindori reading room contains about fifty
volumes and has got about twenty subscribers, the average yearly
income being £4 (Ha 40) and the expenditure £3 \2s. (Ra.86).

Several societies or aabhds have been started in N^aik. The
Ndaik Sdrvajanxk Sahha or Public Society was started on the 15th
of May 186U, imder the influence of the roona Society of the same
name. Forty-two names were originally registered as members,
but the number has since fallen to thirty-one. The subscription of
the members is supposed to represent one day's income. The
society met regularly for about a year and twice petitioned Govern-
ment on municipal mattera There was a slight reWval of interest
iu October 1880. With this exception, since 1870, the existence of
the society has been little more than nominal.

On the 7th April 1875, three Deccan BrAhmans went from N^ik
to Sinnar and persuaded 1518 of the Sinnar people to form a pnblio
society, sdrvajanik aabhoj and sign a paper making this society their
agents. Of the 1518 persons, who signed the paper, 188 were
oAosen members. No additions have since been made. The
nMBmbers are all Hindus, chiefly Brihmans, pleaders, merchants, and
Urge landholders. The yearly expenditure which amounts to about
15 (Ra. 50) is met by subscription. There ia a standing committee.

Chapter XI.

Initrvettoo.

Libnrfitft.

3oci«tiM.

Nd^ SdrwtfMik
Sabha.

Sinnar Sdt

SaiiMa,

^miOm

CBofllMf'

3S6

DISTRICTS.

ChA|vt«r XI.

iMtaraetioa.

ffiieeUu

Vaitriiva Sabka,

Oirvdn Pan»h<id.

and qaarter]y general meetings are held. The e^^^^*-^ -..-.. u;

QoTemment in 1876 against the Reveaae JaHsdiL

favonr of repairing the Sinnar town walls. It is mda to xiave i^j

inHaence.

On the 1 5th June 1880, a Landlord's Wellwiahing Society, If
mUchku Sabha, was started at K^ik. The objecta of the
are stated to be to consider the orders relating to the holders
and other state grants, and lay their grierances before Oovemi
to suggest changes for the benefit of these claaaes ; and
advice to landholders and grant-holderB. The society nnmi
forty-five menabers, most of whom ore local land and grant hol(
The objects of the society are carried out by a sub-committee wl
meeta once a fortnight. The expenses amount to £3
year. They are met by contributions from four of the
The society has thrice petitioned Government, against section
the Bombay Land Reveauo Code, against the levy of Local F
Cess from the holders of grant or indm lands, and in favoi
allowing the holders of alienated villages to name their own vi
officers.

The Ndsik Elocution Society or Vaktriiva Sahha wu ,V

the 25th of August 1878, at Ndsik, by some of the leji
of the town. The object of the society is to encourage public
fipoaking by giving prizes to good MaMthi speakers. Two or chf«fi
subjects, political sociiU or religious, are announced every year by
the secretary, and candidates are invited to speak on those sabjecta ■&
a public meeting to be held two months after the issne of the notice.
A committee of five members chosen from the audience da ' '
merits of the speakers, and prizes of from £2 I6«. to £3 10*.
Rs. 35) are given to the successful competitors, Tho vv^^-ai,
funds are raised by private yearly Bubacriptions, and the subisci u)
are considered members of the Sabha for the time being.

On the 9th May 1880, a literary society called the Girvan Paru,
or Sanskrit Society was established by Mr. Shivriiin Kamkris
with the object of raising a class of fluent Sanskrit speukera. Th
society consists of a President, two vice-president^j two secretaries,
and eight pennanont members. A meeting is held on the first day
of every Hindu month at which Sanskiit only is spoken. At ea^
meeting the President chooses a theme for the nest meeting.
Candidates who are willing to epoak on the proposed theme aend in
their nameSj and, on the day of the meeting, four members form a
committee and assign a certain number of marks to each speaker.
At the close of the meeting the marks are shown to the President
who gives a prize to the speaker to whom the largest number of
marks has been awarded. The meetings of the society are popular
and successful, and have revived the interest in Sanskrit which had
nearly died out-^

• 8o far nino themes hare been choaen : (I ) A il*t«cription of the (Tan^a ; (^) Siott.
krit Grammar ; (3) A brief description of the Bhiinttitja T ^ of

liiilia; (4) A BrAhman'e Daily Duties; (5) niiifJii Sbjwtraa ; i' c^q

luc of knowIe<Ige ; (8) Tho Life of ShaokaTiichi^yA ; (9) Whiki i:^ i huk :

CnAPTER XII.

HEALTH.

Nasik 13 ono o£ tlio lioaltbiost districts in Western India. The
Itjrn parts are subject to groat varieties of t<3(Qperature, tho
hemiometer occasionally falling below the freezing point in January
d February and rising to lOO'^in April and May. Over the wholo
listrict the avorajfo yearly maximum temperature is about 83*^
nd tke minimum about 68°, Tho rainfall is heavy in the hilly tracts
in the west, moderate in the centre, and uncertain and scanty
in tliu east. Westerly winds prevail during" tho hot weather
(March -May) and in the rainy season (June- October), and north-
east and north winds during tho cold months (November- March).

Tlie commonest and most fatal disease is fever, sometimes of a
malignant type." Next to fevers tho chief diseases are bowel
coinphiints, bronchitis, and skin diseases. Except that guinea-worm
ia common during the rainy months, nothing has been recorded of
the other forms of loctd disease.

Fever, which is most common after the close of tho rainy season
(October- November), is the great endemic disease causing raoro than
tifty per cent of the total deaths. The type of fever is almost
always intermittent at the beginning, and in ordinary cases remains
intermittent throughout the attack for a longer or shorter period.
Spaaios of fever often follow ono another, till the patient is reduced
to great weakness accompanied by enlargement of the spleen, followed
by a fatal attack of iufiammation of tho lungs or bowels. In tho
moro severe seizures tho fever spasms quickly change into low
continual fever, under which tho patient rapidly sinks to coma anJ
death. Malarial fevers are commoner than might be expected in a
district so free from marshes or large tracts of forest.* Of 145,989
or a yearly average of 1 1,230 deaths from fever during the thirteen
years ending 1881, there were 3584 deaths in I860, 50)00 in 1870,
7788 in 1S71, 12,129 in 1872, 9070 in 1873, 8501 in 1374, 11,167 in
1875, 12,008 in 1876, 14.899 in 1877, 21,360 in 1878,11,709 in
1879, 11,481 in 1880, and 16,327 in 1881.

Of 19,544 or a yearly average of about 1503 deaths from bowel
complaints during the thirteen years ending 1881, there were 988

' ITjc account of diseAses and epidemics hu been compOed from information
Bupplieil by Honorary Aaaifftaut Surgeon li. Bum.

* In Dr. Leith'a opinion tht* prevJ«uco of malaria ia duo to tho layer of trap that
nnderliw the tUin surface coating of gravol and soil. Tho uudorlying rock prevonta
the water from tlraiuiug and leaves a soddeu mrfftce soil, which under the iufluoace
of a hot una brocda » heavy malarioua heat.
»23— W

Chapter X

Health.

Climate.

BovkI Comf)lait

de*ftk m rem, USl ta 1970. 1748 m 1971« 1990 in IS
187SJS97to 1874, 1716 in lfl7&, 1690 ia 1B7«, 1764 in
in 1878, 11^ ia ld79, 1201 in 1880, nd 1791 in 1861.

Dnnag the tkirieeo jemn cubing 1681 <»ly two yaua ISTIi
1874 hare been free from cbokrm. In the
iIm DOiBbttr of deathi areragad 107$ or 1-69 per 1000.
•pidesDJc wtm fieroest in 1875 wkeo tbflra a«re S812 deall« o:
pir 1000, aad nildeafc in 1870 wImi tiM« wore fifty-tkree
or 0'09 per 1000. The detatla are :

Tbm.

MSI

-H '-

»-^!jS^

Mn Z I

an » J

UTC _ ...

MT» ~ .-

•«• Ma _

1-M M» ^ _

J3 h*- -

l-SJ

MCS I«

In 1881, when there were litjl or 14*01 per cent deaths out of
S275 aiUckfl, the district w&s free from cholera until the Slitcf
Jnlj, when a caie was reported from the town of Malegaon ''^
that day Ultra were 14 attacks and 3 deaths. Is Angnet
wore 077 attacks and 476 deaths. In September cholera oontinoai
anabiitcd, disappearing onlj in Yeola aiid caosing 420 deaths cot
of U)06 attacks. In October thoagh it diaappeared from Igaftpvri
■ub-division and Millegaon cantonment it reappeared in TeoK
canning 603 deaths out uf IIOG attacks. In November there was a
HucldoQ decrease though it continoed in &ve snb-dirisiotis caostsg
1)9 deatfal oat of 82 attacks. The last case occurred in Ntopor is
H/it^litn on the JJOth of November. Of 147 affected bj cholera ont
of i('>2il, one was in July, 39 in August^ 59 in September, 47 in
October, and one in November.

Since the beginning of British rule cholera has from time to time
broken out with more or less severity in the town of N&sik. Its
impure water-supply, its low-lying and crowded quarters cat off
from the breeze^ and the frequent arrivals of unhealthy pilgrimi
make N^ik specially liable to attacks of cholera. The severest
outbreaks on record were in 1819-20, 1829-30, and in 1838-39.
BoHides those specially fatal outbreaks, the Ndsik hospital relnms
show that in fourteen years' cholera woa epidemic, and that in two
more (1857 and 18G8) sporadic cases occurred. In the fourteen years
when it was epidemic, cholera has broken out twice in January^
once in February, twice in April, three times in May, twice in June,
once in July, once in August, and once in September. The disease
seems never to have appeared in March, October, November, or

The yam ar« 1846, 1649, I8d0, 16^1, IS&l, 1869, 1860^ 1862, UM, l^OS, I
8, and 1875.

^a^^

iMi

NASIK.

339

tmber. But, at one time or another, it has prevailed daring

month of the year; in Jane nine times, in May eight timeB,

y seven times, in February and April four times, in January

times, in March, August arid September twice, and in

►ber, November aud December, once.
1846 there were 1440 deaths, about 2000 in 1854, and about
Q 1869. Since 1870 a more accurate record has been kept of
rogress of the different epidemics. In 1871, between the 28th

il and the 5th July, thero were 134 seizures and 45 deaths. In

^2 cholera appeared on the 25th January and lasted till the

February. It broke out again on the 7th of May and continued

the 28th of August. In both outbreaks there were altogether

seizures and 185 deaths. The Ndsik hospital returns for the
years ending 18S2 record 11 cases and 5 deaths in 1S75, 2
and 2 deaths in 1876, 24 cases and 1 1 deaths in 1877, 25 cases

9 deaths in 1878, no cases in 1879 and 1880, 70 cases and 9
[saths in 1881, and 140 cases and 38 deaths in 1882.

all these outbreaks the disease seems to have been the true
ic malignant cholera, though the later outbreaks, perhaps from
reater care paid to the cleanness of the town, have been some-
mild. The attacks have been slightly more frequent in the
months than at other se;ison3. The heat and the scanty supply
'ater may have been predisposing causes ; but the difference
not been sufficiently marked to prove that the hot weather
iaily favours the disease. Except a few sporadic cases, the town
t times been altogether free from cholera for one, two, aud
four years. From August 1869 till April 1871 cholera was
Lown. On the 2Sth of April 1871 a case occurred and was traced
fcvellers returning from Pandharpur, whore cholera had prevailed
ibe previous November. The cause of the two outbreaks ia
1872 could not be distinctly traced. Bub an examination of the

Kkth reports of the different anb-divisions showed that cholera had
Ivailed more or less fi'om the time of its introduction from
ndharpur in November 1870 to November 1372, when it entirely
I ceased. As far as has been observed, cholera attacks all classes in
all parts of the town, though on the whole the poor suffer most. In
the outbreak between the 14th of May aud 26th of July 1846, in
a population of 23,091, of 1950 seizures 1440 were fatal or 8*4 per
cent of attacks and 6*2 per cent of deaths. In the 1871 outbreak,
in a population of 22,878, of 134 seixurcs 45 were fatal, or a
percentage of 0*6 of attacks, and 0'2 of deaths. In 1872, in a
population of 22,436, of 441 seizures 185 were fatal or nearly 2 per
cent of attacks and 0*1 per cent of deaths.

After cholera the leading epidemics are small-pox, measles, and
hooping cough. Since the beginning of British rule the district has
probably never been free from small-pox. Of 7071, or a yearly
average of 544 deaths from small-pox during the thirteen years
ending 1881, there were 68 deaths in 1869, 64 in 1870, 164 in 1871,
2152 in 1872, 170 iu 1873, 48 in 1874, 39 in 1875, 872 in 1876,
3431 in 1877, 63 in 1878, 5 in 1879, 1 b 1880, and 4 in 1881.

Chapter XU.

Health.

Epidemic*.
ChoUra,

8maIl-Pt

iBoaatM7 6«

340

DISTRICTS.

Zn. Me«&Iefl attract little attention. Cssct are almost never Li

for treatment, and are not recorded separately in the
retoms.

Hooping congh oocasianally prerafla, and oaaeft a,re someiii
broogbt to the Siadk du^ranaarf . Bat, as £ar aa ia knowa^
diaeaae does not occor in a terere form.

In caaes of fever the nsnal treatment by natlre pracdtionen
at the beginning of the attack^ if the ferer is slight, to prcscril
aboat four ounces of warm water in three doses to prodace diapl
and lower the system. After this abont eight onoces of a
of rinf/ni Solanam jacqainii roots, kutki Picorrhiza kurroo,
gulvel Tiaospora cordifolia, and roots of the caator-oil ph
prescribed twice a day. In severe fevers no medicine is given
nine days, and no food or drink except gruel and warm water.
the tenth day the same decoction is adminidtered as in casei
alight fever. If coma sets in rod hot irons are applied to
temples. In cases of bronchitis one-foarth pert of a croton-
steeped in cow's urine is taken to open the bowels. After thivl
abont fonr ounces of a decoction made of ringni roc^ts, adul-gn Justi<
vafiicjv, and tjulvf^l are proscribed thrice a day, and sour or oi
arttck*s uf food are forbidden. For diarrhoea small ({uantitics
ndgarmoika or the roots of Cyporus rotundus, indrajav or the
of Wrightia pubescens, the tender leaves of bet yEgle marmeli
honey, nhevari Bombax tualttbarica gum, and dhdyU GrisU
tomentosa Howers are mixed and taken in cunis thrice a day with
little molasses. In cases of dysentery the treatment begins with
dose of castor-oil and ginger tea. Then the roots of kttda Wrighl
antidyseuterica, the tender leaves oihel, ndgarvioiha, trndvaii ortht
apathy leaves of Andropogon citratus are ponuded and made into
small pills which are taken throe or four times a day. The patient'
diet is confined to rice, pulse, and curry mixed with hokam Garcini
purpurea. For cholera, garlic, cnmin-seod, mltidhav or rook-d;ilj
blackpepper, pimpU or the frnit of Piper longa, and asafootida ai
mixed and made into pills and taken with lime-juice. One or ti
of these pills are given daily, or oftencr if necessary. Hot bricks are'
applied and the body is rubbed with ginger powder. The drink is a
decoction of vavding Embollica ribes seeds.

ipitaU. In 1881, besides the civil hospital at Ndsik, there were seven

dispensaries, one each at Malegiwn, Yeola, DindorifSinnar, Sat^na in
BagMu,PimpalgaoninNiphA,d,andPeint. AJlofthese.excepttheYeola
dispensary, have special buildings. In 1S8I, 40,83G persons compared
with 48,752 in tne previous year were treated in the hospital and
dispensaries. Of tho whole number 386 wore in-door and 4(>,4o0
out-door patients agninst 311) in-door and 48,403 oat-door in 1880.
The cost was £1744 6». (Rs. 17,443).

ifd»ik. The Nfisik civil hospital was established in 1840. In 1881 the chief

diseases were intestiuid worms, skin diseases, malarious fevers,
syphilis, dysentery, and diarrhoea. Cholera appeared in August^
Bepteml>cr and October, and out of 70 cases 9 died. The number
treated was 8G31 out-door and 200 in-door patients. Th
£838 0*. (Rs. 8383).

nAsik.

d-ii

J Malegaon dispensary waa eatAblishod in 1869, The building
in good repair. In 1S81 the chief dtBeases were nialarioua
■ers, skin diseases^ bowel complaint*, and eye and lung diseases,
olera existed in an epidoniic form from July to November.
J number treated was 6780 out-door and 7 in-door patients. The
twos £164 16s. (R8.1648).

The Yeola dispensary waa established in 18G8 in a hired building,
d 18 m good repair. In 1881 the chief diseases were malarious
vers, slkin diseases, respiratory affeotions, ophthalmia, and bowel
Tuplaints. The only epidemic was an outbreak of hooping cough,
o number of persons treated was 7434, all out-patients, against
0,504 in the previous year. The cost was £1 70 4«. (Rs. 1702).

The Dindori dispensary was established in 1H72. The building

in good repair, but quarters for the hospital assistant and a dead-

>ase are much required. In 1881 the chief diseases Mere ophthalmia,

alanous fevers, skin diseases, bowel complaints, and lung and throat

affections. Cholera provailod in September and October. 1 1 3

children were successfully vaccinated; and 1180 out-door and 20

in-door patients were treated. The cost was £95 lOiJ. (Rs. 955),

^K The Sinnar dispensaty was established in 1S73. The building is
^|bi good repair. In 18S1 the prevailing diseases were intestinal
^B^orms, malarious fevers, and skin diseases. 4705 out-door and
^Hileven in-door patients were treated. The cost was £136 12d.
■ (Rs. 1.366).

The Satdna dispensary was opened in 1875. The building is well
eitnatod and in good order. In 1881 the chief diseases were
malarious fevers, ophthalmia, skin diseases, bowel complaints^ and
^lung and throat affections. Cholera prevailed in an epidemic form in
^■September and October, and out of 398 cases 152 proved fatal. 4566
^Bnt-door and 40 in-door patients were treated. The cost was
^PB7 165. (Rs.878).

The Pimpalgaon dispensary was established in 1879. The building

^ja in good oi-der. In 1881 the chief diseases were malarious levers,

^Brorms, ophthalmia, and skin diseases. 176 children were vaccinated ;

^^nd 8055 out-door and 33 in-door patients were treated against 7668

and 20 in the previous year. The cost waa £144 16«. (Rs. 1448).

The Peint dispensary was established in 1863. The building is
in good order, but a latrine and a dead-house are required. In 1881
the chief diseases were intestinal worms, malarious fevers, skin
diseases, and ophthalmia There was no epidemic. 91 children
were vaccinated ; and 1799 out-door and 15 in-door patients were

eated against 2494 and 32 in the previous year. The coat was

lOOlOrf. (Rs. 1065).

According to the 1881 census returns, 3716 (males 1952, females

764) persons or '47 per cent of the population were infirm. Of the

tal number, 3397 (males 1774, females 1623) were Hindus, 149

ales 87, females 62) were Musalm/ins, 10 Christians, and 160

me nnder the head of Others. Of 3716, the total number of

m persons. 159 (males 102, females 57) or 4'28 per cent were

unsound mind^ 2455 (males 1140, females 1316) or 66'04per CQnt

Chapter XI]

HealUi.

HospitaU.

Yeola,

Sinnar*

Pimpatffm

PcinL

Iiitintufciut

(Bombay

rlU.
fth.

342

DISTRICTS.

Ion.

were blind, 608 (inalefl 277, females 231) orl3-67pcr cent were

and dumb, and 594 (malea 4^3, females 161) or lO'StJ per cent le|

The details are :

KtUik InfirmUkM, 1881.

Clam.

Hupca.

Mcsauia'is.

OnwHiLXi.

Oncoa.

TM4^■

lUlM.

FWiwlM

11.1..

BW-lii.

IU1«.

Vb«»ki.

M-l,^

Tmmkm.

M>Ia

loMOt

BItod

DfAf-muMt

l/evtn

Toul ..

DO
IMO
MS
SM

»1

111)9

l&t

1
£■

T
1

1
44
16
2ft

4
40
13

101
UM

tn
4ta

i;7«

lOO

1»M

IIW

Whenever the rains are scanty or irregular, great mortality erf
cattle occurs at the end of the following hot season.

Cattle-disease prevails more or less in every part of the district^
but it is commoner aod deadlier in the Ddng villages and those
near the Sahyadris than in the villages further to the east. Id
NAsik and Sinnar^ when cattle are attacked with the disease caJled
Mherpa, the tongue becomes black and tho animal loses its appetite
and often dies after two or three days' illness. In Igatpnri, Din-
dorij and Niphdd, the disease called kdvali or hulkand^a begins
with copious fcecal dischargea These discharges change to a dark
colour and have a foul smell. The animal refuses food and drink,
and dies within three days. Should it survive the third day, it
will probably recover. After death tho entrails are found inflamed
and swollen^ and the liver covered with pustules. In Malegaon,
animals are attacked with the foot and mouth dleease called W,
There is a vesicular eruption of the lining membrane of the mouth and
nostrils, and of the skin above and between the hoofs. The affected
animal becomes listless and refuses food. After three days there is
a running of the nose, the lower parts of the legs swell, and little
bladders or vesicles are found immediately above the hoofs. About
the fifth day after seizure the vesicles between the hoofs bocoma
small ulcers, which cause lameness. Ulcers are also seen on the tongue
and inside of the month and the nostrils. If the animal is not
properly taken care of, maggots appear in tho nostrils and about
the feet, and the animal becomes either permanently lame or dies.
In 1870 about 1000 bead of cattle are said to have died from thifl
disease in the Ndsik sub-division.

In the year 1881-82, under the supervision of the Deputy Sanitary
Commissioner, Northern Deccan Registration District, including
Khdndesh, Ndsik, Ahmadnagar, Poona, and SholApur, the work of
vaccination was carried on by thirteen operators with yearly
salaries varying from £IG ItJjr. (Rs. 168) to £23 16a. (R8.288). Of
the operators twelve were distributed over the rural parts of the
district, one for each sub-division. The duties of the thirteenth
were confined to the city of Ndsik. Vaccination was also carried
OS by the medical offioers of seven dispensariea The total
number of operations performed amounted to 21|410, exclusive of

tbM

Bfi

NiSIK.

343

on -^.vaccinations, compared with 14,845 primary vaccinations in
.0, wlien no re-vaccination was carriea on. In 1881-82 out of
I infants available for vaccination 13,221 were vaccinated.

following abstract shows the chief points of interest connected

with the ago and the race of the persons vaccinated :

Ndfik Va^^cinationf 18S0,

T*A«.

6SU

AlUOIOH.

Aoi.

Total.

MftlM.

F^kaIbl

HlndM. "J»»-

Pifirt*.

Chri*

tuu,

other*.

Under

Above

otM jmr.

IMM3

7400
10,758

7S&5

10,651

la^atu 471

I0.S38 Sfil

lOSO
1186

19,690

BM7
78M

i4.&a

Sl,«10

In 1881-82 the total cost of these operations was £756 16«.
(Bs. 7568) or about 8|ti. (SJ anjiae) for each successful case. Tho
entire charge was made up of the following items : Supervision
and inspection £383 18*. (Rs. 3839), establishment £3G0 8#.
(R«. 8604), and contingencies £12 10^. (Ra. 125). Of these, tho
supervising and inspecting charges were wholly met from provincial
funds. Of the rest the expense of £346 6*. (Rs. 3463) on
account of rural vaccinators was borne by the local funds of the
different sub-divisions, while in Ndsik the municipality paid tho sum
of £26 12.*. (Rs. 266) for the services of the town vaccinator.

The total number of deaths in the thirteen years ending 1881, as
shown in the Sanitary Commi8sioner'8year]yreport3,is 211,695 or an
average yearly mortality of 16,284, or, according to the 1881 census,
of 2*08 per cent of the whole population. Of the average number of
deaths, 11,230 or 69*0 per cent were returned as due to fevers, 1078
or 662 per cent to cholera, 544 or 3*4 per cent to small-pox, 1503 or
9'23 percent to bowel complaints, and 1919 or 11*78 percent to
miscellaneous diseases. Deaths from violence or accidents averaged
175 or 1'07 per cent of the average mortality of the district. Of 160
deaths from violence and accidents in 1881, ninety-one were caused
Ly drowning, four of them suicidal, seventy-four accidental and
thirteen otherwise ; one was by poisoning ; fivo were by hanging ;
six by wounding ; four caused by wild beasts ; twenty-one by
snake bites, and thirty-two by other causes. Of 21,562 or 2*76
per cent deaths in 1881, the greatest number, 2698, was in tho
month of October and the least, 1208, in March. Of the whole
number, 4211 or 1953 were under one year, 7634 or 3540
between one and twenty yeara, 2135 or 9*90 between twenty and
thirty, 1959 or 9'09 between thirty and forty years, 1655 or 7'68
between forty and fifty, 1702 or 7"89 between fifty and sixty, and
2266 or 10-51 above sixty years. During the eleven years ending
1881, the number of birtbs was returned at 198,706, or an average
yearly birth-rate of 18,046 or, according to the 1881 census, 2*31
per cent of the population. The details are :

Chapter XIL
HeaiUL

VaocinatJom

Birthauid
DcaUu.

(Bombay Gi

344

DISTRICTS.

KiSMk Births tmd IhtuSji, ISeO-iSSt^

Pftjoia.

Bur

YMm,

Gbolen.

SBMn-

po*.

Povm.

Bowd
Omr.

l^ioriA

OilMT

Total.

IMO

JHW -.

imi.„

in.

U7».. .- ...

W74 ,

IW4

iaT«

H7».

1874-

1HT»

1B«I).»

lan

Total ...
Arenffo . .

B8&
fi8

lUl

18»3

9811
SSI

IWU
Sil
134
«6

14ei

64
164
Sl&t
170
411
69
•71

»4ai

6
I

KM
60M

T788

•^

8MI
11.167
1S,0M
14,«W

afl.:t«o
ll.Tw

1I.4S1

fles

1181
lr«6

IMO
UOS
11117
1716

teso

1764
6010
1121
UOl
1791

u»

166
160

147
16*
ISI

16A
176
IM
160
160

7te

1061
6060
9»16

tau

MM
»07

tin
sail

S4M

UM
US7
IttIO

afi6

is.4ua
a^i

ICfttt

11.14M

17.147
*4.4««
I6.6M
14.446
I4.»4

iMir

16^

u.i»ei

7071

146*966

1V,6M

t579

S4.0S1 1 tll,flM

lM,Ni

1078

b4i

11,180

IMl

176

1010 1 16,£S4 ; lMjm\

* Tito niwetUed cbaracLer of a latxc lection of tbc pctpalAUoo astl tbcdilficult> of coUectiwi
itaiUiIca reader tbe fliruK* in tii» tUtcmtflt doubtful.

CHAPTER XIII.

SUB-DIVISIONS.'

a'legaoily in the north-east, the largest sob-division in the
qty is bonnck'd on the north by the Pinipniner and Dhulia, and
• east by IheDhulifi and Chalit^gaon Hub-diNnsious of Kh^ndesh ;
e ^nth-easb And south by N^ndgaon and Chandor; and on the
by Kalran and Bdglan. Its area is about 775 square miles.

1881 its population was 78,408 or 101 to the square mile, and its

' revenue £19,971 (Rs. 1.99,710).

the 775 square miles, all of which have been surveyed in
1, thirty-five are occupied by the lands of alienated villages,
rest, according to the revenue survey, contains 348,117 acres
/3*52 per cent of arable land ; 55,728 or 11*77 percent of
ble land; 53,809 or Il'^C per cent of grass or knrau; and
15,880 or 3 155 per cent of village sites, roads, rivers, and streams.
From the 348,117 acres of ftnii)le land, 11,634 have to be taken
on account of alienated land in Government villages. Of the
balance of 336,483 acres, the actual area of arable Government
jAnd, 226,984 or 67*45 per cent wore under tillage in 1881.

North of the Gima, which runs from west to east by the central
town of Malegaon, the sub-division is hilly, much of it covered with
mnjan, Hardwickia binata. South of the Gima, except a few
mall bare hills near the Chandor boundary, it is flat and tr#e-
Most of the land in the centre and south is tilled, but in the
rth there is little cultivation, some of the villages being almost
rted because of their feverish climate and poor soil. There
three chief ranges of hills, in the north, in the centre, and in the
. The northern range ia hoi'seshoe-shaped and rises abruptly
a height of about GOO feet. To the east is a conical hill of
equal height, on which stands the fort of Galna. Except a cart-road
under the Gdlna fort, the only path across the hills northwards to
Khandesh is a difHcuU track along a ravine through the villages of
Bhadgaon and Kokaui in the extreme north-west. The central
range, three or four miles south of the Bori, crosses the whole sub-
division from west to east. The hills are equally steep with the
northern range and are passable for carts in only two places, in the
west at Garhogaon on the M^legaon-Surat road, and in the east at
Dahidi on the road from M^legaon to Gdlna. From the middle
of this second range a winding line of low hills, about 100 feet
liigh, stretches south-east to the Gima, then turns along the Gima

aectioiu on Aspoct, Climafce, and Water have been ooatributcd by Mr. P. L.
C.8,. and Mr. H. B. Cooko, C3.

CHiaptei^nn.
Sub-divisioaa.

M^LXQAOV.

AfHU

Atpeet,

(Bomb&y

340

DISTRICTS.

Ch&|»t«r XXIL

fab-diTiBioaf.

LiAOAOir.

CttiMfir,

WoUr,

to t)ie most easterly point in the sab-dinaioa, Atit? tli
nearly following tbe oostern bonndazj. The coci:
tbu winding line forms a low ubU^lamd which is i.
west to east by the deep-cat channel of the Ksoaldi.
croeaed in several pUce« br cart-roada. The ~
iratca MAl^pon from Chdndcr is crossed b^
highway and the Milqgaon-Man rnitd road thruog^h
lero are also sereral cattle paths at I'ariotts poiut«.

Exrept the forest tracts in the north, which are fererish
month or two after the rains, the climsUe is healthy* In M:^
April hot west winds blow with ereat force, and the temper i
much higher than in the neighbonring aub-division of C
During the twelve years ending 1681 the rainfall at the
station of Malegaon averaged 22*67 inches. The details are:

MdUgaon Rainfott, 1S70-!S8L

iJboodkft.]

ffird

y»»a.

lUlnEaa

YUB.

lUtn^lL

Tbab.

ajdntaU V>ti r,...^'

lari ... -.

ln».Cte.

St so

U H

as m

i». cu.

ists,.. ,^ tr t
isr«-. ^. n s

UTS ... ... li ST

18W„ ™

vn ... -

i» TS rtlSJi

tt 17 fllMD

Mdlegnon is well supplied with water, almost every pari i4
it beiug crossed by rivers and streams. The chief rivers ar» iha
Bori in the north with it-s tributaries, and the Giruft ir
with its tributaries the Mosam, the Pursiila^the Suki, atiJ
The Bori enters from BigMn a few miles uorth-west ai Knji
and flows east along the valley to the south of the Gdlna
It is a small river, with a sandy bed, cut from twenty to thirty feet]
below the surrounding' country, and with banks thickly clothall
with anjan trees, especially on the north side. The Gimii nsf.« is
the BagUn SahydJt-ifl, about fifty miles west of th*
boundary, and receives several feeders before it entv
division. It Hows from west to east, nearly through the cencro of cbe|
sub-division, along a wide bed in some parts rocky, iu uthcr^ -viri.li
and generally from ton to fifty feet below the level of the anrr*
country. It has a considerable stream all the year round, an<i
rains the floods rise suddenly and to a great height, not nncoinm^
damaging the villages on its banks. Two miles south of MdlegaoS^
the river is crossed by a bridge on the Bombay-Agra road. Oil
its feeders, the Mosam enters from tho north-west near Chnt^na,!
and flowing south-east, falls into the Girua near the town of
Malegaon. Except that the stream is scuutier and the channel]
narrower, the bod is nmch the same as the bed of the Giraa and baa^
a flow of water throughout the year. The Parsuln and the Snki are'
small streams which rise in the southern hills and flow uorth-eaat ;
their streams continue to run thro»ighout the year. The P^njan,
rising a few miles west of Manmad and flowing north-east, forms for
about fourteen miles the south-east boundary of Malegaon and falla
into the Gima at the village of Panjan. The bed is rocky, about fifty
feet bolow the level of the country, and the banks are steep. There i
are ponds or reservoirs at Ddpur, Saina Budi-uk, Khadki, and other
places, but none of them are used for irrigation. Several othen

Doc'.-vn.J

NASIK.

347

ID 1876-77 oat of local funds, as famino works, but for

proper waste-weirs inuny of tbern hare bnrst. Besides

there were, iu 1881-82, 1440 wells, of which 78 were with

iind 1302 without steps, 19 dams, ti dhehiuUs or water-lifts,

' poudsv

3 of thissnb-diviaion, which till 1869 formed part

. - , m 17413 given by the Peshwa toGopalrav Sbivdev

he title of RAjo Bahiidur of Mdlegaou. They coutinned in his

till tlie ceasion of Khilndesh in 181S, when some of the

s wore posnraed by the British ; the rest were resumed in 1849,

like the other sub-divisions of Nasik, Mdlogaon forms a single

' of 144 villages, all of which were surveyed and settled ia

'i7. 'l*he figures of the year of settlement, compared with those

yew before, show a rise in tbo occupied area of 38,823 acres,

waste of 10.V2'29 acres, in remissions of £3l)30 (Rs. 30,300),

■ ions of £308 (Rs. 3080) or 2*3 per cent. Compared

ige of the ten previous years the figures of the year

\ lement hliow a rise in the occupieid area of .'57,738 atrrea, in the

'»f 80,434 acres,' in remissions of £2957 (Rs. 29,570), and in

ions of £3106 (Rs. 31,000) or 293 per cent. The average

twelve years since the survey settlement, compared with the

re of the ten years before the survey settlement, shows a rise

1. " ''08 acres, iu the waste of 72,851 acres, in

rv ),and in collections of £4648 (Rs. 46,480).

Comjiartui with the average of the ten years before the surrey

Bettlement, the returns for 1877-78 show arise of 92,141 acres or

64'3 per cent iu the tillage area and of £5364 (Rs. 53,040) or 507

per cent in collections. During the twelve years since the survey

settlement yearly remissions have been granted, the largast sums

being £303^ (Rs. 30,320) in 1866-67, and £4048 (Ra. 40,480) in

1871-72.

The following statement gives the details :

Jfdlegaon TiUage and Laml Bcvenne, 1S6€-287S.

VkAS.

AnaiA.

Oconpied.

Alien-'

Total.

UnoooupkO.

od.

Cnar-
■blc.

aKia«ios»

TotiO.

Cobuunom.

TotAl.

QROi'r L—IH Viu^oin. inrruiD in 1M<MI7.

tlUC-Rrt

l27,6Sfl

AcrcA.
TS.tfll

is.ao»|

Acrss.

711, :o6

12S.3&0
77.872

SD^IS

747

7074
6

Hi. Kb. I Ra ' R«.

II UN 190,000, fHH llh
30;ilS VXtJOM U38j 772

74S ItiVOS

7074 14(t.AU 134S14M
6 Ui.7M, 4 S4A&

R9.
MT7
tUI

138.00^
ia6,74I

SiSI 106,680

168.100
U0& 1 16»,SltJ

Eta.

910

I486

Chapter Zm.

Sub divisioiii.

Malkoaode*

LomU Jittf€nuti,

' I'he Bjiporcot iDcreoM or decrease in total area in this and other aorvey grouM
W <lu« to uie iucompteteiiess mid maccuracy of tbo retunia in use before tLe
Inlivdiiction of tiio aur%'cy.

fBombAjr QajMte,

S48

DISTRICTS.

Ck&pter XIIL

PtopU,
1S8L

Aoeording to the 1881-82 r^inma U«e AgficoltiiYid w-^^*
GoTeraineut villages amoMDtod t- ^g^» 31-12 cart-

bullixrks. 23»560 cows, 906>3 bofUgcs, i^vo bones, M^»72 shc>ep sb,
goaU, and 193 ftsses.

In 1880-81, 7446 holdings or hhatd* were rocorded with n
average area of 31} acres and an average rental of £2 11- ^^-^
(Rs. 25-9.0). If oc|iially divided among the agricultural pc<;
theee holdings would represent an allotnieni of 24|^ acres at a /i
rant of £2 0« \\d, (Bs. 20-1-0). If distributed among the
popolatinn of the Bub-division, the share to each would amount to
Bcres and the incidence of the land tax to hs. l\d. (Ra. 2-]3^>).

In 18H0.81, of 222,397 acres held for tiUage, 19,619 or 8*82
cent were fallow or under grass. Of the remaining 202,773
10S3 were twice cropped. Of 203,861 acres, the area under acttull
tillago, grain crops occupied 162,689 or 7980 per cent, 118,.VJ7 of|
them under ImjH Penicillaria spicatai 89,810 under /r^dr* Sor):hum
vulgare, 2699 under wheat gahn Triticum sestivum, 965 oader
rice hhii Oryza sativa, 577 under maize makka Zea mavs, and 41
under other cercalH. Pulses occupied 14,001 acree or 6-86 per cent,
10,655 of them under hdith Dolichos btflorua, 3272 under gram
harhluira Gicer arietinum, 53 under peas vatdna Pisum sativum,
and 21 under tur Cajanus indicna. Oilseeds occupied 18,140 or
8*89 per cent, 11,878 ot them under gingelly seed til Sesammn
indicum, 5604 under linseed aUhi Linum usitatissimum, and 65ti]
under other oilseeds. Fibres occupied 7619 acres or 3*73 percent,
all of them under cotton kdpus Gossypium berbaceum. MiscelbLneonttj
crops occupied 1412 acren or 069 per cent, 564 under sugurcant
lis Saccharum officinarum, 363 under chillies mirchi Cap&icui
frutescens, and the remaining 485 under various vegetables
fruits.

The 1881 population returns show, of 78,498 people loc
in 13,754 houses, 70,333 or 8959 per cent Hindus, 8081 or 102i
per cent Musalmans, 69 or 0*08 per cent Christians, and 15{
Pdrsis. The details of the Hindu castes are: 2250 Br^hmans
58 Thdkurs or Brahma Kshatris and 25 Kilyasth Prabhi
writers; 1144 Liidsakka VAnis, 680 Jains, 167 MArvAdis, 1-
LingAyats, and 19 Bhatias, traders and merchant^; 25,990 Kunbis,!
415i Mrilis, 1942 Rajputs, 1062 Hetkaris, and 25 Tirmalis,
husbandmen; 1132 Sonira, gold and silver smiths; 1052 SutAre^
carpenters; 5G0 Shimpis, tailors; 516 Lohara, blacksmiths; 31-
KumbhArs, potters; 166 EAsArs and 47 Tiimbats, coppersmiths
44 OhisAdis, tinkers; 18 Jingars, saddlers; 16 Ot-Aris, meta]<
casters ; 2 Gaundis, masons ; 963 Telis, oil-pressers ; 420 Kangiris,
dyers; 280 SAlis, 70 Khatris, 20 Koshtis, and 15 Riivals, weavers J|
130 Guravs, drummers; 112 Bhats, bards; 93 Kolhatis, rope-j
dancers; 21 Ghodshis, musicians; 1174 NhAvis, barbers; 317]
Pants, washermen; 1726 Dhangars, shepherds; 256 Gavlis, milk-
sellers; 320 Bhois, fishers; 506 I^n^ris. salt-carriers; 447 PArdhia.
hunters; 180 Beldai's, stone-masons; 26 Buruds, basket and mafr'
makers; 18 PAthar\'at8, stone-cutters; 920 JAte, 184 PendhjiriB,
17Kdmdthi8, and 11 Komtis, labourers; 16 Khdtiks, butchere;

NlSIE.

Stf

^8' 7

Halvdis, sweetmoat-tnakerB ; 6 Bhadbhunj^, grain -par cliera ;

itnWis, beteluut sellers; 8732 Bhils, 824 Kolis, 650 Vanjdria,

5 TLdkura, 61 Vadars, 203 Berads, 30 Kaikadis, and 5 Kdngarisj

ly or imaettled tribes ; 6301 Mhnrs, watchmen ; 1544 ChambharSj

rs; 9.H3 Mitngs, rope-makers; 73 Bbangis, soavengera ; 65

dis> snake-charmers and dancers ; 44 Mochis, shoemakers ;

Gnsjivis, 100 MAnbhdvB, 98 Joshis, 66 BairAgis, 64 Gondhalis

Bbarddis, 31 Gopdls, and 29 Jangamsj beggars.

Na'ndgaon, one of the east<»m sub-divisions, is bounded on the
h by Mrilegaon ; on the east by the CbAliagnon sub-division of

^ndesh and the Daulatabad division of the Nizdm's dominions ;
OQ the south by Yeola; and on the west by Chandor. Its area is
abi:>ut 437 square miles. In 1881 its population was 30,399 or 69 to
the square mile, and its land revenue £7218 (Rs. 72,180).

Of the 437 square miles 408 have been surveyed in detail.
According to the revenue survey returns, about one square mile is
occupied by the lands of alienated villages. The remainder contains
162,668 acres or 6248 per cent of arable land ; 49,778 acres or 19-12
per cent of unarable laud ; 3414 acres or 1'31 per cent of grass, or
kuran ; 14,1 57 or 5*44 per cent of forests ; and 30,333 acres or 1 1*65
per cent of village sites, roads, rivers, and streams. From the
It' 'J. 1)68 acres of arable land, 6498 have to be taken on account of

euated lands in Government villages. Of the balance of 156,170
fi, the actual area of arable Government land, 107,403 or
77 per cent were under tillage in 1881-82.

Ndndgaon lies from 200 to 400 feet below the level of the
neighbouring sub-division of Yeola, from which it is separated by a
range of low hills. From the main body of the sub-division twelve
outlying villages stretch south-east towards Ellora.

Except in the few villages on the borders of the Nizam's country,
which lie within the GodAvari water-shed, the country slopes
towards the north-east. Most of the north aud west along the
P^jan and Maui&d valleys is rich and level, but nearly the whole
of the east and south is furrowed with small ravines and deep stream
beds. In many parts of Nuudguun small plateaus rise about 250
feet above the general level ; but there are no Ixills, except Ankai
and Taukai in the extreme south-west, and the Sdtm^lds in the
sonth-east. The highest of the Satmaliis is the cone-shaped
Mabfldev hill, which rises about 1000 feet above the plain at a
point where N&ndgaon, Chdlisgaon, and the Nizam's dominions
meet- The eastern half of the sub-division is thickly covered with
anjan trees ; the weatora half is open with a sparse growth of
bushes; aud the southern hills are thickly covered with prickly
pear and, except to the east of Mdnikpunj, are bare of trees.

The depth of the stream beds makes cart traffic difficult, and some
of the northern villages cannot be reached without making long
detours. Bcaidos a few foot-paths near Ankai and Taukai on the
south-west border, the chief cart tracts across the southern hills are
the E^jftpur pass on the NAndgaon-YeoIa road, the Mduikpunj pass
on the Ndndgaon- Aurangabad road, aud the Pardhadi pass on the
road from Ndydongri to the Nizdm's dominions*

Chapter
SubdiviAiooa.

MAxju-tAOK.
ISSL

NiHZKiAon.

ArtaJ

[Bomluiy Qu«tUir,

350

DISTRICTS.

zin.

URUriiunii.

'okr.

Jitveuut.

Tho climate is dry and gonoriill , 1, i.: r . P
cold weather, but to a less oxu ,; i' • ■ i'.' r
lar^e forest area. The south-ea^t • . (,

bcyuud, lyii»g oa the plateau above ; , -litW

cooler than tho rest. Except along the foot of the soalhern

where the fall is heavier, thb Nandgaon average of twenlj-

durinjT the twelve years ending 1881 probably fairly re|:i
supply of rain in most parts of tho subHlirision. The details otg:

Ntiwlgann Hnin/aU, 1870- 1 SSI,

Yea*.

fUhifiUL j TuK.

lUlnfftU.

Yiaii.

Balnf.vl! " ViiR.

itynMi

1«70

WTX

iwa

Iw. Cta.

u a

16 07
U «4

187»

l«*

187S

rni. CIt.
M IS
U 0

ISTfl
1877

: 1

1... <-«..

N^dgaon is generally well furuished with water, partly fnjm rireni
partly from wells. The chief rivers are the Piiojan and the ManiAd,
which, flowing from the south-west hills, with nearly parallel coorsefl,
fall into the Gima about four miles apart in the north-i
of tho sub-division. The Paujan rises in ChAndor, and B
south and theu north-east for about forty miles, forms for oi.
milos the boundary between Miilegaon and fsand^aon
Mauifid rises in the eouthem hills oa tJie borders of YeoU, andi
flowing north-east for about thirty miles, forms for about eight
miles the boundary between Niindgaon and Chdlisfiraou tn
Kh/Vndesh. Both rivers luivo a good flow of water i" -it

the year. They are fed by a few smaller streams, of no

of the chief is the Lendi which flows by the village of
NAndgaon. Especially iu the neighbourhood of tbe Girna their
channels are deep-cut^ between steep l>auks of from sixty to a

Luudred feet high^ diflicult to cross, and preventr— • racjoa.

There are no bridges except on the NAndgaon-Am road.

Besides these and other minor streams, there were, in lA^l.ii:i, 1011
wells, 30 with and 975 without steps, 3 dams, 15 dhchudU or water-
lifts, and 2 ponds.

The Nilndgaou sub-division wbs formed, in 1869, of villagefi lakeu
from the ChAliagaon and Malegaon sub-divisions then under
Kh^ndesh, and from Yeola in Kdaik.

To show the spread of tillage and the increase of tho land revenoe
during the thirty-one years since the introduction of the survey in
184G-47, the eighty -three villages have to be divided into six groups :
twenty-seven villages settled in 1S16-47, four villages settled iu
1856-57, thirty villages settled in 1S02-03, nine villages settled in
1864-05, nine villages settled i a 1860-67, and four Tillages settled in
1870-71. In the twenty-seven villages originallysettled in 1846-47
and re-settled in 1876-77, the flgurea of the year of settlement
compared with those of the year before show a rise in the occupied
area of 5900 acn>s and in the waste of 14,589 acres, and a fall in
remissions of £61) (Rs. 690) and in collections of £73 (lis. 780). Tho
figures of the year of settlement compared with the average of the

NlSIK

351

mouB years show a rise in tho occapicd area of 7237 acres

the waato i>f 14,198 acrt!s, aud a fall in remissiona of £72

720) and m coUectiuni* of £40 (Re. 400). During tho thirty

•a of the survey Icaeo yearly remiasiona were granted, the

mt snma being £53 {lie, 630) in 1851-52 and £33 (Ra. 330)

1853-54. Compariog the average of the ten years before the

rey settleraent, with the aver^^ge of the thirty years of the

'ey lease, the result is a rise in the occupied area of 12,370

ncTOs, in the waste of 13,427 acres, and in collectionfl of £118

1130), and a fall in remissions of £94 (Us. 94()). These

iity-seven villages were re-survoyed in 1S7G-77. The figures

of the year of revision, compared with those of the year before,

~iow a rise in the occupied area of 2240 acres, in remissiona of

_ t83(R9. 2330), and in collections of JL75 (Rs. 750), and a fall

Tn the wa^^t^ area of 248 acres. Again the figures of the year of

rtvLiiou compared with thoao of 1878, tho latest avuilablo year,

low a rise of 1102 acres in the occupied area and of £147

Is. 1470) in collections, and a fall in the waste area of 47G2 acres

and in remissiona of £283 {Us. 2330). No other group has been

re-settled. In the thirty villages settled in 1862-63, the figures of

the year of settlement, compared with those of the year before, show

rise i« the occupied area of 2162 acres, in the wastei of 27,171

'•1, and in remissions of £01 (Rs. 010), and a fall in colleetioua

OU (Rs. 1090). Compared with the average of the ten

us years the figures of the year of settlement show an

ise in the occupied area nf 3974 acres, in the waste of 2(5,313

. in remissions of £33 (Rs. 330), and iu collections of £117

1170). The average of the sixteen years of the survey

inent, compared with the average of the t^n previous years,

a rise in tho occupied area of 13,199 acres, in tho waste of

; :ici*es, and in collections of £972 (Rs. 9720), and a fall in

-hina of £36 (Rs. 3(30). Adding to the figures of these two

leading groups the details of tho remaining twenty-six villages,
the result for tho whole eub-division is, comparing the average of
the tea years before the settlement with the avera.ge of the thirty
- of the survey lease, arise in tho occupied area of 38,907 acres,
; wasto of 40,071 acres, and in collections of £1867 (Rs. 18,670)
ur o"o per cent, and a fall in remissions of £1G3 (Rs. 1630). Again,
comparing tho average of the ten years before the survey settle-
ment wit£ the figures of 1878, the latest available year, the reaulb
is an increase in the occupied area of 02,539 acres or 148 per cent,
and a rise in collections of £2778 (Rs, 27,780) or 94'6 per cent.

The following statement gives the details :

Chapter
Sub-divisioiUr!

Ni-NDOAOX,

Land Rttftnu$*

^^^^HH^^IHH

faai

■_

■

[Bon

rOaioHi

852 DISTRICTS.

PBH.tTijio&i.

F KifflMAOlV.

Kimdgam TtQao* ami Lamd Bemme, 1846-1^78.

YWJL

HBMiMion.

a«*™^ Ifl

OowpM.

UMarapM

. ■

iftMl RatHut,

]

i i

—

l^iUL

111

•4

■

Oiwor L— n Vn^MABft, simJtD h 1648-47.

■

Aew^

iam

Aoim

▲crw. Acn».

l8JWl 10.818

Ba.

a*.

K*.

lU. 'ifu '». H^. lt^

■

8888

U.8I&

804

1J0

088

^^' ^^H

IMIMT

8888

10,814

n.Ki\ Ift.lM

880

807

"^ ^^^H

1&30-S7 to l(Mfi-4S . .

•MS

8480

12,677 i'-m: I. ',17a

1080

em, ... ... iL^^^H

lM«-»7 to 1B7S>7«.*.

ifi7a-7fl

187(1.77

i«n-79

lSS£-fi6

<ija9^

8888

»,86'-. 17

»8^ 8808

«*»>^ *^^^^^M

stioism

SS^Tfl t O

...

088

**^^ '^^^^H

UMt*hB

ST,8l(i ,i.--.^ -..Jill

S381

oe«e

987:^ nPMm

u,tji\zm

H.7M MMJI «.:i»

...

.".

...

11.708

•iH «R«fT^

Onorr II.— 4 Viuora, ■xm.iD iv l86«-fi7. ■

lOft

1«89

8ni8

112

£34

<»i- 1

I«6«.a7

884

a»7«

was

1444

110

1)9

OBt

70 L ■

lB4fl-4TtolgW.M...

IMS

8T»

i«n

l\M

808

408

414

911

8tfL 1^

18M-67toUm.78..

ua»

8SS

SftSS

1786

•

116J

a«H

U17-7a

lan-n

<M1

83M

888

8087

•"

...

1404

...

Qwm^ UL— M VikuoBh Birrn.BD ur lMS-43.

U.8&7 11A»

18.010

S8.S88

11,888

888

•••

tas

1
14.1481 „.

.\^.

1MM3 .. ..,

10^1' 1371

18.178

40.4801 88,808

880

18,101 i .„

^ ' -!^

ISM-UtolMl-OS...

1.!,»M.1 1»35

KIM

18.118 11,810

608

...

806

ll,0» ...

'^a^M

1MI4> to 1877-78..

2r..«50 li.17

I7.88T

»7,hn9i 81.414

148

146

«).O0S ST8

"a^l

UJ77-7a .„

100^64

30,418 1477

3l;B»6

18,871^ 81,808

...

84,419 81

^-r~r-^^%

Otocr IV.-8 Viuaaa, «mup in 1M4-8S. |

6US

067

7808

11,888 8078

8077

840

. J

lMI-4*

81M

»8t

0OM

17,480 S8.7S1

466

488

8084

040

-^ ■

1SM-&6 to 1M8^...

8119

81U 8818

8287

104

6M8

'« ■

ia5«^ to 1877-78..

WT»

078

10,748

14,888 r,8»S

7*78

178

107pO8rt

- ■

107 Kr«

ises-M

11,417

Mil

is^aoa

8080 87,8M

...

894T

147|.»

8evr

-■

OlWOr y.-9 VlLLAOm. MttLU) TS IM(f 67. 1

866S

908

»S58

1438

SRtl

1841

fi 1 |U80

lBflO-«7

4818

S18

48S1

10,6»8

7M7

988

• •I

S84

1484

„,

18 1476

- I

ll»6-£7 to I8«6-4e...

WHW

808

8704

8884

8fi7H

1...

1194

...

6 1 1148

.. ■

18«»M7tolW7-7a...

781B

818

7884

7830

785B

1883

47 1 8571

... ■

1677-78

18W-T0

SOS

10,108

8888

0118

...

M*i

10 j 8871

OMCP Yl.— 4 VlUbMll, HSnUtD MX lS7(Sn. 1

8127

&B17

081

80S

4848

4853

mo-71

Mfil

A741

706

988

107

...

707

6884

Mfil

- 1

UDO^l to 18«y-70...

8180

SI88

DOS

490

...

3S46

8347

... ■

18T0-71 to 1877-78...

0845

670

890

110

...

AI8B

«Sll

... ■

1077-78

ADOS

103

8108

848

808

"■

8444

4U4

Ten yean bdon

1 ■

■urvejr

9«,806

8330 43»OS5 49.4X8

t8.aOS 9012 41

8068

S8,8U 78

IIT

a«4

»,S7fi

U ■

Period of Ant

■

•urvey

74,482

W20 Bl .OM «0.0W

84,7«» SW W

422

44.3n 1228

7J0

1W7

4J3,A4A

... ■

1377-78

08,136

048B 104.1f74 38,439

12ft.&0a 19 .

56,111 41

I41S

""1

a7,lM

According to the 1881-82 returus, the agricultural stock in 1

^K/-«>.

Governniont villages amounted to 3163 ploughs, 1194 carta, 11,643 1

bullocks, 15,185 cows, 2895 buSaloes, 03(3 horses, 14,199 sheep and 1

goats, and 293 asses. 1

NASIK.

353

1880-81, 3564 holdings or khdtas were recorded with an

area of thirty-two acres and an average rental of £1 19*. 3d,

19-10-0). If equally divided among the agricultural popuh^

the^e holdings wonJd represent an allotment of 20 J acres at a

\y rent of £1 4*. l{d. (Rs. 12-9-0). If distributed among the

!o population of the sub-division, the share to each would amount

iicrcs and the incidence of the laud tax to 4«. 7Jc2. (Rs. 2-5-D).

xu 1880-81, of 107,761 acres held for tillage, 13,002 or 1206
cent were fallow or under gi-ass. Of the remaining 94,759
96 were twice cropped. Of 94,855 acres, the area under
cultivation, grain crops occupied 78,458 acres or 32'71 per
eent, 59,5-55 of them under bdjri Penicillaria spicata, 13,240 under
jvari Sorghum vulgaro, 5485 under wheat gahu Triticum Ecstivum,
135 under maize makka Zea mays, and 43 under rice bhdt Oryza
Gativa. Pulses occupied 4507 acres or 4*75 per cent, 2385 under
hilitk Dolichos biflorus, 2038 under gram harhhara Cicer arietinnm,
and 84 under tur Cajanos indicus. Oilseeds occupied 7390 acres
or 779 per cent, 4239 of them under linseed alshi Linum
ositfttissimnm, 2509 under gingelly seed til Sesamum indicum, and
642 under other oilseeds. Fibres occupied 3989 acres or 4*20 per
oent^ 3958 of them nnder cotton kdpns Gossypium herbaconm, and
31 under brown hemp ambddi Hibiscus canuubinus. MisceUaneouB
crops occupied 511 acres or 0*53 per cent, 282 under chillies
fnirchi Capsicum frutescens, 154 under tobacco (nmbdkhu Nicotiana
tabacum, 13 under sugarcane tta Succharum officinarum^ and the
remaining 62 under various vegetables and fruits.

The 1881 population returns show that, of 30,399 people lodged in
5984 houses, 28,539 or 93*88 per cent were Hindus, 1794 or 5*9 per
cent Musalmans, 57 or 0*18 per cent Christians, 8 Parsis, and one
a Jew. The details of the Hindu castes are : 1002 Braliraans; 42
Thdknrs or Brahma Kshatris and 5 Kayaeth Prabhus, writers;-
654 Jains, 219 Lddsakka Vjtnis, 128 Ling^yats, and 2 BMt\6s,
znerchants and traders ; 10,847 Kunbis, I'ibl Malia, 202 Rajputs^
and 2 Kanadds, husbandmen ; 383 Sonars, gold and silver smiths;
271 Kumbh^rs, potters; 231 Sutilrs, carpenters; 229 Loh/irs,
blacksmiths; 126 Shimpis, tailors; 87 Kttsdrs, coppersmiths;
27 Gaundis, masons; 9 Ghisadia, tinkers; 6 Jingars, saddlers;
321 Telis, oil-pressers; 134 Rang^ris, dyers; 69 S^llis and 67
Koshtia, weavers; 35 Guravs, drummers; 359 Nhdvis, barbers;
230 Parits, washermen; 1838 Dhangars, shepherds; 356 Gavlis«
milk-sellers ; 83 Bhois, fishers; 182 Pardeshis, 31 K^mdthis, and
16 Komtis, labourers ; 61 Khdtiks, butchers ; 34 BoldArs, stone-
masons; 20 Pardhis, hunters; 17 Halvilis, sweetmeat-makers; 2
Timbolis, betelnut-sellers ; 2101 Bhils, 1883 Vanjjlris, 217 Kolis,
40 VadarSj 11 Kfingaris, 5 Ritmoshis, and 2 Kaik^dis, early or
unsettled tribes ; 2810 Mhilrs, watchmen; 659 ChAmbhArs, tanners ;
516 Mdngs, rope- makers and servants; 92 Hdlem^s and 28
GAmdia, snake-charmers and dancers; 5 Bhangis, scavengers ; 227
Gopils, 148 Gosdvis, 43 MAnbhAvs, 31 Jangams, 21 Bair^gis, 7
KlbDphiit^j 5 Gondhalis, and 4 Bharddis, beggars.

BS3-4&

Chapter Xm.
Sab-diviaiona.

lSSO-82,

Crop*,

28SO-S1.

IS8U

»i

DISTRICTS,

Yeola, b the aotiik*«nKt, is bounded oo the oorth by CUinlrT

NiUid^BOQ ; on tho east b/ tbs DftaUubad dimicm of the ^
ducaiaianB ; on tbe south bj the KopargaoQ snb-diri:^. .
Ahmftdnagar ; and on the west hj Niphid aod ChAndor. lu
about 4-11 square milee. In 1881 its popolatioa was 53 > '
to the Bqaare mile, and ita land rereooe £12^874 (Ra. I/.
Ana, Qf ^Q ^^1 sqoji^iQ miles 314 hare been surreTed in

According to the revenne aarrejretams these ooofcain lCl,93d
or 80-82 per cent of arable hnd; 26J75 acre« or 13*36 per
of anarable luid ; 7008 or 3*53 per cent of grass or Xnaroa;
or 1*80 per cent of forests; and 992 or 0--^ per cent of
sitesy roads, rivers, and streams. From the 161,988 aeree of
land, 1 4,368 acres or 8*87 per cent have to be taken on acoooBft
alienated lands in Government villages. Of the balance of 147,
acres, the actual area of arable Government land, 127,749 or
per cent wero under tillage in 1881-82.

Except a few small barren hills with rod and mixed soil
north and east, the Bub-diviaion is geuurally fiat and the soil
and stony black save in the soath-west where it is very good.
highest point in the snb-division is tho hill of Ankai in the
which rises 3182 feet above mean sea level. Communication,
in the hilly parts, is easy, the chief roads being the section of
MAlegaon-Ahmadnagar road throngh the Ankai pass, the nrtad
Lllsalgaon through Yeola to the Nizam's frontier, and :• id-

Teola road. The soil, on the whole, is poor and the ; ^ iral

wealth of tho sub-division is small. But Yeola in the centn? and
Nagdi two miles to the east of Yeola are important towns, with a
large manufacture of silks and gold braid. The people are fairly off
and contented.

CRmaU, Except in March April and May, when the heat is severe, the

climate is healthy and pleasant. The rainfall is fairly uniform over
the whole sub-division. During the twelve years ending 1881 it
averaged about twenty-two inches. The detaula are :

TtoUi Rai^faU, 1870-2881.

TUM.

lUlnbn.

YwJA.

IUInf»n.

YUK.

R&lnlkZL

TiAt,

Balotetl.

1870 ...

Iff7l

1873

Ina. OU.
SO M

13 n

22 10

1W8 .«. ...

18V«

1875

Iiu. Cta.

w n

27 70

1878

isn

1878

Im. Cta.
M 9
18 M

1W»
ISSO
1881

laM. CM^

» n

10 M

Water is scanty, especially in the northern villages which lie near
the water-{»rting of the Gima and the God/tvari. The Goi, which
for about six miles forms the western boundary of the sub-division,
is the only important river. The Gair, the Gorak, the Aga&ti, the
Nfiradi, the Kol, and the Dev are small perennial streams which rise
in the hills to the north and east and find their way south to the
Goddvari. After February tho water in these streams runs very low.
All the other streams are dry in the hot season, though water may
be found by digging holes in the shingle. Besides these and
other minor streams there were, in 1881-82, 1388 wells, 41 with and

nAsik.

355

vithoat steps, 43 dams, 21 dhekudia or water-lifta, and 5

*roBa the cession in 1818 to the introdaction of the revenue
•<?y in 18il-42 the land revenue continued to be collected by
t1 rate or bigMvni system. lu 185()-57 the Dhamdhere

cL^^. .. . i.iages were made khdlsa and the revenue survey introduced
ioto them.

show the spread of tillage and the increase of the land

..lie, daring the thirty-six years since the introdaction of the

Burvey in 1841, the ninety-throe villages have to be divided into

three groups: one village settled in 1841-42, eighty-four villages

•ettled in 1840-47, and eight villages settled in 1856-57.

In the eighty-four villages settled in 1840-47 and re-settled in
l87f)-77, the figures of the year of settlement oomparod with those
of the year before, show a rise in the occupied area of 19,993 acres,
in the wast© of 1714acresj and in collections of £816 (Rs. 8160),
and a fall in remissions of £3147 (Rs. 31,470). A comparison of
the Ogares of the year of settlement with the average of the ten
prcnous years shows a rise in the occupied area of 21,023 acres
and in the waste of 814 bcvcb, and a fall in remissions of £1882
(R'? 18yS20) and in collections of £506 (Rs. 5060). During the
• years of the survey lease yearly remissions wore granted,
:: -„ kirgest sums being £567 (Rs. 5670) in 1851-52 and £491
(Rs. 4910) in 1853-54. Compared with the average of tho ten
years before tho survey the average of the thirty years of the
survey lease shows a rise in the occupied area of 45,431 acres and
in collections of £671 (Rs. 6710), and a fall in the waste area
of 22,347 acres and in remissions of £2016 (1^. 20,160). Those
eighty-four villages were revised in 1876-77. The figures for
the year of revision compared with those of the year before show a
rise in the occupied area of 6963 acres, in the waAte of 2760
Bcres, and in remissions of £3327 (Rs. 33,270), and a fall in collec-
tionsof £1152 (Rs. 11,520). Compared with the6gures of the year
of revision, the figures for, 1877-78, tho latest available year, show
a fall in the occupied area of 1307 acres and in remissions of
£3312 (Rs. 33,120), and a rise in the waste area of 1118 acres and
in collections of £3216 (Rs. 32,160),

Adding to the figures of this group the details of the remaining
nine settled villages, the result for the whole sub-division is,
comparing the average of the ten years before the survey
years with the average of the thirty years of the survey lease,
s jiae in the occupied area of 49,549 acres and in collections of £830
(Rs. 8300), and a fall in the waste area of 22,740 acres and in
remissions of £2295 (Rs. 22,950). Again, comparing the average
of (he ten years before the survey settlement with tho figures
for the latest available year, the result is a rise in the occupied
urea of 77,226 acres or 101 per cent, and in collections of £3061
(Rs, 36,610) or 83*68 per cent.

The following atatoment gives tho deteib :

Chapter
Sab-divisions.

Land lie

356

(Bombaj GaJBttHK,

DISTRICTS.

zin.

Teola TilUigt and Land Kecenvt, JS4f'IS78.

Turn.

1M0-41 ..
1841-42 ..
1881-Seto
1»10-41 ..

1870-71 ..
187Q-n ..

iwi-re ..

Ib77-7B ...

1B4047 .

184ll-4Tto

187fi-Tft.

1S7»-TS ,

lB7«n .

]8B5-a6 .

1SS«47 .
1S40-47 to

18SA-M .
lBM-6Tto

1H77.78 .
1877-78 .

UwnpieiL

UnoccuploiL

RsnHion.

I 1

Okoct L— On VfLuoB, ortKD nr t941-4S.

ACnft.

Acm.

Ams.

Aorc^

Aem.

B..

Ba.

Ra.

Ba.

Bt.

731

810

665

...

056

7*1

Ttt

-S^

A31

»7S

175

...

060

...

t4l

...

806

100

43S

]

448

-T|

6ft

IT*

641

»■: ■

CSS

6fiO

173

...

art

—^

■

ftW ,

(11

...

tS7

I.i

837

fl7t

m '

«M

...

«ki

Oaorr If.— 84 VtiuitiB, nrriLiD nr 184647.

ri6,0l7
76,649

16,918

14,7BS

64,902 I U.U8

100,063

ita.701

ISf.tMO
188,330 I

18,7M
UJSM
18.809
18,888

70,848
»0,S38

114,748
18A.00S

148,0S8
U1.7S1

68,885 SS.7S0 8Z,fl88|B77

86,4a»Sl

lS,MOi' 88,0681 It

ie.l«0, 97,400 88,271

l7J88|ST.eB8J 17i

880 110

1086

98,810

81,8a 984

a0^8Qe 40,058 I4T

848 48,910
ir|«0.7«4

88,tO«<aOJ88
173:71,706

UO 880687

IIM

884

lOM

600

9nm»

88.84

68e 84 4IU88S

1878 3^:^ 4T.

fllM'>
806^.

Quoar Itl.— 8 Vibuon, bbttlid u 186e-&7.

INsn ytmn
brforo lur
vcy

Period or
flrit«urvey

1877-re

f\t<9

4020

93«4
10,188

66,686

110,880
13«.000

1347
UOO

1803

1W7
018

1608
OSSf

0S82

10.171
U.048

18,600 7<U36

t4,S4& 186,084
14,8G1 168,801

8470
8180

ft480

2S44
ld88

80.468

sT.rifl

lOQS
4108

1100

4479
4688

81^)62
M,I4«

18.700 82,400

806
886

9410
68

83.020

000
172

603
801

3468

ai0

64 ) S461

88,071

48.0U
7«,SS3

1W
&6

48304 lOT

1S14

031

ISOft
SSS4

9800 810

16| 8706

40 soes

X4SS

40 8781
4 8000

I00 48,T» 180

e3,o««

11TI6V,

1388

lOUfiU

According to the 1881-82 returns, the agricoltaral stock in the,
Government villages amounted to 2538 plonghs, 1693 carts^ 9868
bullockflj 7132 cows, 1270 buffaloes, 695 horses, 13,821 eheep oad,
goats, and 222 asses.

In 1880-81, 8093 holdings or khatas were recorded with an'
average area of 46f4 acres and an nverago rental of £4 6*. 9<^i
(Ks. 43-G-O). If equally divided among the agricaltural populatiaDy,
these holdings would represent an allotment of 14^*gacre8 at ajearlyj
rent of £1 7tf. 1J(2, (Rs. 13-9-0). If distributed among the whole,
population of the sub-division, the share to uach would amount to^
2|^ acres and the incidence of the land tax to 4«. GtL (Rs. 2^).

In 1880-81, of 130,434 acres Held for tillage, 29,918 or 22-93;
per cent wore fallow or under grass. Of the remaining KK),5r "
acres 390 were twice cropped. Of 100,900 acres, the area undei
actual cultivation^ grain crops occupied 91,491 or 90*67 per centji

NASIK.

867

\fi40 of them under jvdri Sorglium vulgare, 20,5il under wheat Chapter XIII?

'iu Triticum ajstirunij 16^255 under hdjri Penicillaria spicata, Sab-dirisioiu.

andcr maize makhi Zea mays, and 14 under rice hhdi Oryza

Lva. Polsea occupied 709(5 acres or 7'62 percent, G159 under

tm harhhara Ciccr arietinuoi) 1438 under kulith Dolichoa biflorns, jSSO-

under ttir Cajanu8 indicus, and 26 under mug Phaseolus

' ktus. Oilseeds occupied 7G6 acres or 0'76 per cent, 118 of

im under linseed ahhi Linum usitatissimum. and 648 under

kher oilseeds. Miscellaneous crops occupied 953 acres or 0*94 per
it, 470 of them under chillies ■mircki Capsicum frutescens, 86

kder tobacco tamhakhit Nicotiana tabacum, 52 under sugarcane
Saccharum officinarum, and the remaining 339 under various
rotables and fruits.

The 1881 population returns show that, of 53,282 people lodged in
4 houses, 46,905 or 8303 per cent were Hindus, C372 or 1 1 "95 per
t Mnsalmins. 3 Christians^ and 2 Pri-rsis. The details of the Hindu
tes are : 2235 Brahmans ; 10 Kayasth Prabhus, writers ; 835 Jains^
Lddsakka Vitnia, 271 Lingityats, 211 RIarvildis, and 24 BhAtias,
ers and merchants; 16,707 Kunbis, 1837 Mdlis,361 Rajputs, 118
nadas, 47 Pahadis, 12 Hetkaris, and 8 TirmAlisj cultivators; 874
Shimpis, tailors'; 864 Sonars, gold and silver smiths ; 546 SutAre,
nters ; 371 Kumbhars, potters; 260 LohArs, blacksmiths ; 179
rs and 62 Tambats, coppersmiths; 47 Jingars, saddlers; IS
Gaundis, masons; S Otaris, metal casters; 7 Patvekars, silk-tassel
makers; 5 Ghisadis, tinkers; 2146 Koshtis, 1919 SAlis, 1028
Khatris, 155 Rdvals, and53 Nirdlis, weavers; 802 Telis, oil-pressers ;
319 Rangiris, dyers; 61 Kolhfttis, rope-dancers; 47 Guravs,
drummers ; 4 Johdris, jewellers ; 603 NhAvis, barbers ; 286 Parits,
washermen; 1318 Dhaugars, shepherds; 37 Gavlis, milk-sollora ;
124 Kahirs, carriers and palanquin-bearers; 116 Bbois, fishers;
309 Pardesbis and 25 Komtis, labourers; 307 Londris, salt-carriers;
7 Kbiitiks, butchers; 48 Buruds, basket and mat makers;
Belddrs, stone-masons ; 9 Halvais^ sweetmeat-makers ; 5
hndbhuDJaa, grain-parchers ; 2732 Bhils, 1834 VanjAris, 127
Tbakura, 101 KoUs, 48 Vadars, 20 Kaik^dis, 15 Rdmosliis, and
4 Kdngdris, early or unsettled tribes ; 3680 Mhdrs, watchmen ; 663
ChAmbhitrs and 109 Dhors, tannei's; 617 MAngs, rope-makers and
eervants ; 39 Gflrudis, snake-charmers and dancers ; 2 Mochis,
shoe-makers; 2 Bhan^is, scavengers ; 213 Gosavis, 105 Bairagifl,
45 Mdnbhdvs. 43 Goudnalis, 40 Bharddis, and 8 Jogis, beggara.

Nipha'dy one of the southern sub-divisions, is bounded on the Kiriiip.

north by Chdndor ; on the east by Yeola and the Kopargaon sub-
division of Ahmadnajrar ; on the south by Kopart^on and Sinnar ;
nd on the west by Ndsik and Dindori. Its area is about 411

nare miles. In 1881 its population was 87,523 or 213 to the

uare mile, and its land revenue £29,483 (Rs. 2,94,830).

Of the 411 square miles 361 have been surveyed in detail. Arta,

According to the revenue survey returns twenty-six square milea
ftro occupied by the lands ol alienated villages. The remainder
contains 188,160 acres or 87'98 per cent of arable land, 10,318 or
4'83 per cent of unarable land, 3979 acres or 1*86 per cent of gross,

[fiooibay GaxettM,

Chtpttt XIII.
Bnb-divifiioJis.

358

DISTRICTS.

129 or 0-06 per cent of forest, and 11,271 or 5*27 per cent
village siteSj roads, rivers, and streams. From the 188,1 GO sicnii
arable land, 20,S52 acres or llOS per cent have to be taken
acconnt of alienatod lands in Goveniment villages.

NiphAd ia a bare slightly waving plain of deep black soil tfaift
yields rich crops of wheat and gram. The only hill is Lojar aboattwo
miles south-west of Vinchor, and the only forests are a few sddaD
hdbhul groves. Besides the Bombay-Jabalpur railway line th&t
crosses t^e sub-division from aouth-woet to north-east, made roadi
run four miles from Vinchor to L^^algaon, twelve miles from
L^salgaon to ChAndor, eleven miles from Niph4d to Pimpalgion
Basvant, and twenty-eight miles from Niphaa to Yeola. Besides
these made roads the villages are joined by lair weather tracks, eaaflj
passable by carta, except at a few stream crossings. Niphad is ihb
richest pare o£ N4sik^ and the bulk of the people Aro prosperous.

Tho climate is good, exoept in AprO and May when the heat ia
great. The rainfall is pretty even throughout the sub-division*
At the central town of Niphad it averaged about eighteen iucheft
daring the twelve years ending 1881. The details are :

YUE.

fUlnfBU.

Tun.

BftlnraU.

TUL

BaiobU.

1870 ...
1B71 ...
18TI ...
1978 ...

Ina. CIS.

31 13

9 46

IS TV

3S M

W74 ...

W7B ...

isrrt ...
wn ...

tna. Ctm.

sa 10

11 48

12 71
Ifi 0

1878 ...
1870 ...

IH.'O ...
ISSl ...

84 46

80 M
U SL
U 0

The water-supply is sufficient. The chief river is the Godavati
which enters NiphM in the south-west, and, after passing north-east
for about ten miles, turns for about twenty miles more to the south-
east, leaving the sub-division at its south-east corner. In its paasi^
through Niphad, besides by smaller streams from the right, the God^
vari is joined from the left by two considerable rivers the Bauganga
and the Kddva. Tho Bdnganga rises near Ramsej in the south of
Dindon, and,aftera south-east course of abouteighteen miles.falls into
the God&vari about four miles south-west of Niphad. The K4dva, a
much larger stream, rises in the extreme west of Dindori, and, after a
south-east course of abont forty miles, enters NiphAd about five miles
Bouth-wost of Pimpalgaon Basvant. In its passage through Niphiid it
is joined from the north by the Vadali, the Shevlu, and the Paiisbari^
and, after a winding course to the south-east, falls into the
God^vari about sis milos south-east of Niphdd. The Banganga and
the K^dva and its chief feeders, all How throughout the year, and^
by the help of dams, water a large area of land. The dam at
Vaddli across the K^dva, which was built by Government in 1S72|
distributes water to a distance of nearly eight miles, and is freely
need by the people except at tho lower end where the supply is
liable to fail. Except the Goi and the Pimpli, all these rivers have
high banks, and all, especially tho deep and rocky channelled Kadva,
are difficult to cross. Besides these and other minor streams, there
were in 1881-82. 3191 wells, 82 with and 3109 without steps^
60 damSj and 15 ponds.

NASIK.

359

nae of the Nipliid villages were received in 1817 from His
jlinesa Holkar ; the rest were ceded by the Peshwa in 1818. The
}ha rate or highdvnl system was continued till 1840-41, when the
mne survey was introduced.
To show the spread of tillage and the rise in the land revenuein the
fcirty -eightyearsfeince the iutroduction of the survey, the 107 villages
we to be divided into ten groups: fourteen villains settled in 1840-41;
tj-fonr villages settled in 1841-42; ten villages settled in 1842-
one village settled in 1843-44; fourteen villages settled iu
144-45; five villages settled in 1846-47; two villages settled in
>3-54; one village settled in 1866-57; five villagea settled in
159-60 ;and one village settled in 1871-72. In the fourteen villages
Itled iu 1840-41 and revised in 1871-72, the figures of the year
settlement compared with those of the year before show a fall
the occupied area of 2320 acres, in the waste of 5768 acres, in
Lissions of £746 (Rs. 7400), and in collections of £294 (Ra. 2940)-
rmpared with the average of the ten years before the survey the
ires for the year of settlement show a fall in the occupied area
387 acres, in the waste of 7185 acres, and in remissions of £1032
Is, 10,320), and a rise in collections of £50 (Rs. 500). Daring the
irty-one years of the survey lease, yearly remissions were granted,
le largest sums being £171 (Ra. 1710) in 1850 and £251 (Rs. 2B10)
in 1851-52. A comparison of the average of the ten years before the
survey with the average of the thirty-one years of the survey lease,
shows a rise in the occupied area of 444 acres and in collections of
£475 (Rs» 4750), and a fall in the waste area of 11,934 acres and in
remissions of £1052 (Rs. 10,620). These fourteen villages were
revised in 1871-72. The figures for the year of revision compared
with those of the year before show a rise in the occupied area of
1425 acres and a fall in the waste of 54 acres, while the collectiouB
remained almost the same. Again, compared with the figures for
the year of revision, the figures for 1877-78, the latest available
year, show a fall in the occupied area of 89 acres, in the wasto of
12 acres, and in remissions of £1505 (Rs. 15,050), and a rise in
collections of £1490 (Rs. 14,900).

In the fifty-four villages settled in 1841-42 and revised in
1871-72, the figures of the year of settlement compared with those
of tSe year before show a rise in the occupied area of 1000
acres and a fall in the waste of 8060 acres, in remissions of £866
(Rs. 8660), and in collections of £2138 (Ra 21,380). - Compared
with the average of the ten years before the settlement, the figures
of the year of settlement show a rise in the occupied area of
8146 acres, and a fall in the waste of 14,851 acres, in collections of
£151 (Ra. 1510), and iu remissions of £2076 (Rs. 20,760). Dnring
the thirty years of the survey lease yearly remissions were grautetl,
the largest sums being £660 (Rs. 6600) in 1850-51 and £640
(Ra 6400) in 1853-54. A comparison of the average of tho ten years
before the survey with the ^erage of the thirty years of the
survey lease shows a rise in the occupied area of 23,71 7 acres and in
collections of £711 (Ra. 7110). and a fall in the waste area of 30,119
acres and in remissions of £2055 (Ra. 20,550). These fifty-four
villages were revised in 1871*72. The figures of the year of revision

Ohftirter ZUL

Sub-divisiOBS.

NiFHAO.

mtimam

■ftai

Bombay OaBettiw.

360

DISTRICTS.

compared vnth those of the year before show a rise in the oooopied
area of 8818 acres and a fall ia the wast€ area of 17 acres and in
collections of £146 (Rs. U60). The figures for 1877-78, the lalosl
available year, compared with the year of revision, show a fall in tie
occupied area of 472 acres and a rise in the waste of 527 acrei
and in collections of £3388 (Rs. 33,880).

In the fourteen villages settled in 1844-45 and revised in
1874-75, the fibres of the year of settlement compared with those
of tho year before show a fall in the occupied area of 2103
acres, in the waste of 1415 acres, in remissions of £134 (Rs. 1^40),
and in collections of £744 (Rs. 7440). Compared with the average o!
the ten years before tho settlement the figures of the year of set*
tlement show a fall in the occupied area of 1172 acres, in the wast«
of 2224 acres, in remissions of £290 (Rs. 2900), and in collections
of £478 (lis. 4780). During the thirty years of the survey leaso
yearly remissions were granted, tho largest sums being £105
(Rs. 1050) in 1851-52 and £87 (Rs. 870) in 1853-54. A comparison
of tho average of the ten years before the settlement with the
average of the thirty years of the survey lease shows a rise in tha
oocnpied area of 3882 acres, and a fall in the waste of 7032 acres, in
remissions of £351 (Rs. 3510), and in collections of £50 (Rs. 590).

These fourteen villages were revised in 1874-75. The figures of
the year of revision compared with those of tho year before show
rise in the occupied area of 1983 acres and a fall in the waste of
eight acres and in collections of £13 (Rs. IHO). Compared withthd
tenyenrs before the original survey the returns for 1877-78 show a
fall in the occupied area of 73 acres and in remissions of X380
(Rs. 3800), and a rise in the waste of 40 acres and in collections
of £674 (Rs. 6740).

Adding to tho figures of these groups the details of the remaining
twenty-five villages, the result for the whole sub-division is, com-
paring the average of the ten years before the settlement with
the average of the thirty years of the survey lease, a rise in the
oocnpied area of 41,4(54 acres and in collections of £1447 (Rs. 14,470)
and a fall in the waste of 61,985 acres and in remissions of £4040
(Rs. 46,400), Again, comparing the average of the ten years
before the settlement with the fij^ures for 1878, the latest available
year, tho result is a rise of 05,211 acres or 56 per cent in tho occu-
pied area and in collections of £9940 (Rs. 99,400) or 83*9 per cent.

The following statement gives the details :

^HET

NASIK. S6l

mpTuid TiUage find Land lUvenw, 1841-1878,

Chapter XIIL
Sab-dirisious.

TmAU.

AUA.

RnitnoirB.

CoLLicnoKt. 1

Ooci^tfil.

Uaoocopkd.

a
I

i
t

a
P

Oftour L— 14 VfLusn, mmD nr 1840-41.

Aorea.

Acres.

Aora.

Ac«a

Acres.

B«.

lU.

Rs.

BS.

iU.

Ba.

Ra.

Hm.

Ba.

WMO ...
UM^l ...

IHRK^ ta
a«»>M ...

l»4Mlla

iwo-n ..

id;o.7i ...

t87l-7» ,.
IB77-Ta ...

1S44M1 ...
IR41-4S ..

isatxtto

1M<M1 ...
1841-42 to

1870-71 -

wno-71 ...

i87i-n ...

1W7-78 ...

1841-42 ..
1A4S-4S ...

IMl-42 ...
1841-48 iO

17.057

\bfin

4S40
3SJ6

21,207

18l»77

11.600
6T8S

1308

2876

7868
410

7876
410

10,679

17,863

...

270

716
84

80.668
17.620

16,181

4183

U.304

tS.»17

1870

10.076

10,730

1S,U6

337

786

17.1S8

lose

^^1

20,604
Z1.6S4
n,984
S2.M3

SSOl

SI 80
8176

8187

ft3,A06
24,734
30,160
26,070

063
140
80
74

230>

8804

2007

801
16.'6s«

206
16,000

21.048
21.085
2l,07l»
36.804

35
46
14

700
1266

1256

08
190
1T8
188

81.870
28.422

33,421
88.331

148

«14

a»orr 11.— fi4 VlLUflBB, BKTTLID Di 1941-43.

4e,(Mti
SS.SOO

12.0.'»C
11,830

6.1. 235
60.235

48,080

28.407 7202
30.437 ltf.l3»

36,288 7341

0337

004

21.223

176

0803
640

21,800

65,242
44,120

46,617

6
186

780

828

714

673
803

837

««.633
46,241

40,761

ssto

•2.400
88.10U
70^4
T0.4SS

MOO

8724

8760

71.800
78333
85,061
86,179

5100 16.800
42U 15,460
403 W.vn
030 11,00*

810

34,410

861

3(.41U

61,361
66,080
64.7M
88.601

325

486

1020
3077
3077
8079

820
986
610

090

6a.SA4
60,878
68,613

848

U.708

080CT m.— 10 VltLAOM, BtfTLKD UT 1843-18.

10.1.17
W7S

S151
3182

13,289
11360

U4G0

il80
4303

4100
1000

4410

16S

14U

2177

90
14

IBS

2211

18,043
11,230

10,UO

...

211

3£3

14,184

11,4SS

10,403

66
Ofil

18TS-74 ...
1873-74 ...
l«4-78 ...

lHn-78 ...

1841-18 ...
ia4S-44 ...

iMSt-MtO

18411-43 ..
lS4S>44io

10,001
ll,i»7

n.i»o

K33

93itB
227S

12,804
18.695
14.780
14.330

060
10
7
7

1466
1840
1680
1680

6050

47
0066

12,062

18.734
13,706
19.059

10
0

601
B41
980
080

43
161

01
136

12.716

13.737
80,T33

Oaocr rV.— 1 Vn-LAOB, mttwd ni 1843-44.

siea
2480

1034

373
387

300

S680
!e77»

2408

740
341

702

003
387

1080

116
119

403

112
403

2783

1090

£351

23
23

S80«

1700

2408

1W8-74 ...
t97>-f« ...
I8T4-7S ...
IS77-78 ...

1848-44 ...
1144-46 ...

1894-SSto

S424

«n2
suo

2824

800
818
311
811

2724

SMI
8236

206

'"l
«7

87S
368
181
181

40
781

...

781

1701
1UU4
IWtHI
2043

1 _

BO
50
60

1713
lOM
1960
3603

OfcOUf V,— 11 VlUAOM. BlttLlD ijr 184V45.

13,236
li,34»

9396

16.071
14,608

n75

6300

6608
3744

040

100

2070

740

10.440
U,U9

...

475
4i6

188
103

2o.nfl

12,008

8
830

1941-44 ...
lBU-45tO

U^Bl

3420

16,080

6664

6090

8686

8646

16,863

...

477

183

17.451

.«,

^^^H

1878-74 ...
1873-74 „.
1814-75 ...
1877-78 .

17,243
18,868
80^51
20.778

2.110
S875

Blft5

10.602
11,133

88,210

S3,14a

1652
11
3
43

8680

SOliO
2733

08
3804

133

8SM

16,044
16.022

18,840
23,417

758
1063

1063
1003

131
171
110
04

16.801

18,146
18.019
34.704

67
117

-4«

_^^^

^^n

^^^H

^^^^^^^^^^^^H

^^H

■

^^^^^^1

■

[Bomb*r Oisetticrfl

^^^^

3C2

DISTRICTS. ■

fclupter XIll.
fiaVdiruions.

^jand Revenue.

. NtpJM rmage and tnnd Revenue, 1841 • i^5-<!CmtiiiiMd. |

Tuu.

Aku.

Rsmanon.

Occupied.

CDOODUploC

1. u

III

QwaxjT Vt— a YiLLAon, nTn.KD a IS4WT.

Aem.

Acm

u Aom.

Acm

. Acm

b». iu

IU.

IU. fiA

Rb.

B«.

Ik.

^^H

184M6 ..

IMfMT ..
IiM-87 to

0S7O

•067

77ia

6733

9810
1401

8718

3486

90 84«0

... no

66BI
4960

90 »
60 8t

) »

) 4i

6869
64H

^^^H

IB4Mfl .
18M-47tO

tesi

RS6

no6

5179

3787

2390

16 3414

6189

90 «

[ Q£M

I87S-7fl ..
187&-7fl ..
IST»-77 ...

wn-TB ...

tt&»5» ...
1»I-M ...

7SS3
7814
887B
8781

047
Ml
MS
8&S

7879
8188
O&Sl
0484

908

114

911

9608
9676

3348

141

4£U

S 141

" 4925

4874
0141
4A8S

8785

u so:

13 15(
S9 9M

... 86C

6148

&M3
<»49
OOM

M
3BS

OBouf. VII. -« TitLAOH. nrm» nr 1S6844.

708
6U

838

031
MS

143
888

406
606

"4 foi

»40
464

\ iS

993
629

•••

^^^H

ues-cs ...

t86S-&iU)

xsr-78 ...
i«7-7a ...

18A6^7 ...

2X5

772

963

419

100

17 U6

e«6

1 S3

»09

130

■

000

10«S

870
S70

1980
1419

633

657

1 6

SOS
736

1 116

.. lis

SS9
899

1
9S

JtOVr Vin.— I TltLAOB, UTTUIP DT lS66-(7.

fi&ao

881

018

S441

9707

1141

600

880
893

I««6

18 1478
94

9782
1396

sl 77 307
18^ M ...

sta4

3601

1844M7ki
t8»»-M ...

18fiO-67lo
1877-78 ...

lOTT-78 ...

issuft ...

\MM» ...

SMS
80M

018

8«tt

lOBS

493

870

1836
4 .

7 1349

3857

son

34 83 06

J 940 38
..280 16

8O70

8810

VI7S

GiwuT IX -0 TrtLAOM, ortLSD n 1880-80.

14j07S
1S.3(H

8A6>

sue

i8,&e&

16,830

I8S
4409

S10B
1346

80B9
1639 .

[3 9096
. 1)33

18,118 1
10.278 1

to 17c

11 938

IS.BM
U,10O

73
743

^^^H

IBM W ...

12.480

1084

14.120

WIO

8610

4902 !

IS 4936

is;e6B 1

Sa 166

276

13,229

«66

l80»mou

1876-78 ...
876-76 ...
878-77 ...
877-78 ...

«7t>-n ...

871-72 ...

i8ei-«sto

1870-71 ...
1871-72 to

1877-78 ..
1877-78 ...

i:.7«

lfl.605
19.057
1V.06T

I4W
31AA
SIM
VIOO

20,«C
20,090
£1417

«i.ai7

648
11

1056
9056

90 .

0808 .'

! OBJis

ii,]«] 1

U,7-J1

ia.« .

£3,161 .

H 601
C 136

. 796

. 786

967
138
619

16.648
15,MS

i4.«a

93,947

ill

1691

Ghoup X.— 1 Tiu.ia>, ucTTUD oi l«n-71

IIW

S06
141

1338

1101

218

seo

1657 .
663 ..

. 1687
668

943

6 94
C £4

198
6

1169

091

^^^^^^H

lltH

960

two

i08

141
141

1309
1101

not

S45

11
11

929
S£0

IW7 .
106 ..

. 1637
. 100

922

1609
WOO ..

4 24

8 94
94

10
86

lOiO

ISSO
1656

• M

tiSod of
Antaurrej

^^^H

06^609

26,850

128.188

71,093

98,118

47,636 4C

►7 48,032

114,966 4fl

•Ojaosz]

768

118.466

6SSI

^^^H

i4a»o»s

n,886

184,0Sfi

9037

SG.6O0

1656 1

D 16S4

126,888 44

7 0114

8)70

133.940

^^H

i8T7.78 ...

K7.8M

».dso

188,979

1310

2i,966

. ...

908,794 3

aJTsir

384

217.M8 1

(6,«M

^L.

^^^^

., , ' -, J

NisrK.

863

According to the 1881-82 returns the agricultoral stock in
7-iimunt villap^es amoauted to 5001 plouglis^ 2491! carta, 19,548
cks, 10,670 cowB, 4039 buffaloes, 1415 horses, 30j235 sheep
«Dci goats, and 608 asses.

Id 1880-8], 5313 holdings or fsJidtds were recorded with an
average area of 35:^^ acres and an average rental of £5 9tf. 7^^,
j*^13-0). If equally divided among the agricultural population,
■ holdings would represent an allotment of 12^ acres at a
yearly rent of £1 10s. 9d. (Rs. 19- 14-0), If distnbutod among
the whole popalation of the snb-division, the share to each would
aiu)unt to 2-^Q acres, and the incidence of the land tax to 68, 9cL
(lis. 3.6-0).

In 1880.81, of 107,649 acres held for cultivation 17,931 or 10-69
percent were fallow or under gra^s. Of the remaining 149,718
•crea 386 were twice cropped. Of 150,104 acres, the area under
actual cultivation, grain crops occupied 123,329 acres or 82*16
per cent, 66,007 of them under wheat gahu Triticum ffistivum,
50,715 under bdjri Penicillaria spicata, 6209 under ytv'rt Soi*ghum
vuJgare, 324 under rice hhdi Oryza sativa, 71 under maize makka
Zea mays, aud three under nagli Kleusiue coracana. Palses
Qccnpied 14,44^ acres or 9'62 per cent, 12,375 of them under gram
harhhara Cicer arietinnm, 1212 under udid Phaseolus mungo, 456
tinder hulith Dolichos biflorua, 234 under iiir Cajanus indicus, 130
under mug Phaseolas radiatus, 26 under lentils viaaiir Ervum Ions,
and 11 under peas vdtdna Pisum sativum. Oilseeds occupied 6538
acres or 4 35 per cent, 2094 of them under linseed alshi Linum
uaitatissimum,. 1001 under gingelly-sood til Seaamum indicnm, and
3443 under other oilseeds. Fibres occupied 202 acres or 0*13 per
cent, all under brown hemp ajnbddi Hibiscus cannabinus. Miscel-
laneous crops occupied 6591 acres or 3*72 per cent, 1749 of them
under chillies mircn-i Capsicum fruteacens, 1648 under sugarcane us
Saccharum officinarum, 793 under tobacco tamhdkku Nicotiaua taba-
cum, and the remaining 1401 under various vegetables and fruits.

The 1881 population returns show that, of 87,523 people lodged in
14,760 houses, 84,146 or9614 percent were Hindus, 3353 or 383 per
cent MuBalmdna, 9 P^xsis, 9 Jews, and 6 Christians. The details
of the Hindu castes are : 4015 Brahmans ; 63 Thiikurs or Brahma
Kshatris and 55 Kdyasth Prabhua, writers ; 1622 Jains, 711 Mnrvddis,
207 Lingdyats, 168 Lddsakka Vdtiis, and 10 Bhatias, traders and
merchants ; 31,939 Kunbis, 2290 Mdlis, 453 Rajputs, 23 Hetkaris,
18 Tirmalis, and 15 Kdnadds, cultivators; 1298 Sondrs, gold and
silver smiths; 971 Shimpis, tailors; 914 Sutdrs, carpenters; 617
Kambhdrs, potters; 409 Lohdrs, blacksmiths; 379 Kdsdrs, and 215
Tdmbats, coppersmiths; and 10 Jingars, saddlers ; S Otdris, metal
casters; 1103 Telis, oil-presaers ; 725 SdliR,232 Koshtis, 19 Rdvals,
and 2 Khatris, weavers; 114 Raugdris, dyers; 245 Guravs, drum-
mers ; 53 Kolhdtis, rope-dancers ; 7 Bhdts, bards; 2 Johdris, jewellers ;
913 Nhdvis, barbers; 383 Parits, washermen; 2795 Dhangars,
shepherds; 293 Bhois, fishers; 71 Khdtiks, butchers; 51 Kdmathis,
and 18 Komtifl, labuurors ; 51 Buruds, basket and mat makers; 29
Putharvats, stono-cuttors ; 20 Halvais, swcetmoat-makers ; 15

Chapt«r^XIII,

Subdivisioiw.

18S0-31,

[Bombaj OaattlBtft

364

DISTRICTS.

[X4K.

Arta.

CUmaU,

Lon^ris, BaU-carriers ; 13 Bhaadirisj pabn-jnioe drawers ; i^ TamiA'UBt
betelnut-sellors ; 4 Beldars, stone masons; 4 Bhadbham'^ gtiue*
parohors; 6936 Kolis, 031 7 Vanidris, 2530 Bhfls, 66 Vad.r
Blidmt^, 33 Vaidas, 8 Kangdris, and 6 Kdthkaris, ansettled ;.
10,987 Mhars, watchmen ; 1160 Chambhdrs and 202 Dhors, taaners,
967 M6ngs, ropo-makers ; 4 Bhangis, scanvengers; 3 Mocbis, shoe-
makera; 830 Gosavis, 128 Manbh&vs, 118 Bhar^dis, 84 Jangum^
81 Jogis, 51 GondhaliSj 9 Joahis, and 4 Visndera, beggars.

Sinn&r, the southmost sub-division of the district, is boi
on the north by N&sik and Niphdd ; on the eaat by Kopargaon
Sangamnor ; on the south by the Sangamner and Akola sub-df
of Ahmadnagar ; and on the west by Igatpuii and N^ik, Its
is aboat 519 square miles. In 1881 its popubl^ion was 66,081 •
to the square mile^ and its land revenue was £13,174 (Rs. 1,8:

Of the 519 square miles, 508 have been surveyed in
Aceording to the revenue survey returns, five square miles art:-
pied by the lands of alienated villages. The rest contains 2.
acres or 69 '28 per cent of arable land, 59,260 acres or ISoi per
cent of nnarable laudj 16,750 acres or 5*26 per cent of graat,
20,023 acres or 6'28 per cent of forests, and 1807 acres or 0*57
per cent of village sitea, roads, rivers, and streams. From tho
220,642 acres of arable land, 15,048 acres have to bo taken on
account of alienated lands in Govermnent villages.

Sinnar is a rather bare tableland from 400 to 500 feet above iha
level of Ndsik and Niphod, sloping gently to the north and north-
east, and is bounded on the south by a high range of hills which
run into the Ahmadnagar district. On the north-west is aa
isolated range of stony hiUs with a temple of Khandoba on tho
highest point. The northern edge of the tableland is broken by
throo passes, in the west by the Pdndurli pass with a made road
leading to Igatpuri and Bhagur, in the north-west the Sinnar pasB
on tho Nasik-Poona road nt for spring carriages, and in the
south-cast a pass with a mado road leading to Ahmadna^^, Tha
8ub -division contains soil of almost every variety. lu the centre
and east there is much mixed or harad and red or mdl, but tho
D^rna valley in the north-west is of the best black soil. The people
are generally poor and indebted.

The climate is healthy. Sinnar and some other places, though
made feverish in the cold weather by tho large area of irrigated land,
are cool and pleasant in the hot weather. The rainfall is heavier in
tho south and west than in the north and east. At Sinnar, which
lies to the west of tho centre of the sub-division, during the twelve
years ending 1 S8 1 the fall averaged about 2 1 inches. Tho details are :
Sittnar Rainrall, 3S70-2S81.

TiiB.

Rklntall.

TUJL

B&lnlalt.

1 Yeail

lUlntftll.

1870 ...
IH71 ...
1872 ...

is7a ...

In. Ota.
S8 7S
18 4&

10 48

10 Ifi

1874 ...
1075 ...

1870 ...
1877 ...

Ins. Ota.

26 27
38 «S

10 73
10 6

iiS^

ItM. CliL
33 8«
Kl M

JO 77
SO BB

nAsik.

36^

The water-snpply, especially in the east and in the hilly parts to
the south, is scanty. The chief river ia the Dev, which rises in the
^t, and Howing across the sub-division, first east, and then north-
it, falls into the Goddvari just beyond Sinnar limits. It fiowa
tliroaglioat tlie year and waters a considerable area. The channel
ia deeply cat and the banks steep and difficult. The only other
important river is the Jbam, which, rising in the Akola hills in
Ahtnadnagar, crosses the south-east comer of Sinnar and falls into
the Godftvari ten or twelve miles below the Dev. Besides those and
other minor streams, thuro were, in 1S81-82, 2568 wells 116 with and
2453 without steps, 140 damS; 46 dhekudia or water-lifts, and 23
ponds.

Until 1843 the land revenue continued to be collected partly by
higha rates and partly by plough rates. The introduction of
Eurvoy rates was begun in some villages in 1843-44 and in others
not until 1843-49.

To show the spread of tillage and the increase in the land revenue
BincQ the introduction of the survey, the ninety-eight Government
villages of Sinnar have to be divided into six groups, forty-three
rillagea settled in 1843, fourteen villages settled in 184'1', twenty-
four villages settled in 1844, one village settled in 1845, two
villages settled in 1846, and fourteen villages settled in 1848.
In the forty-three Govenunent villages, which wore settled in
1843-44 and revised in 1875-76, the figures of the year of settlement
compared with those of the year before show a rise in the occupied
area of 4973 acres, and a fall in the waste of 9433 acres, in remiaaions
of £433 (Ra. 4330), and in collections of £2886 (Ra. 28,860). A
comparison of the figures of the year of settlement with tho
average of the ten previous years shows a rise in the occupied area of
6165 acres, and afallinthe waste of 74i2 acres, in remissions of £1 413
(Rs. 14,130), and in collections of £2051 (Rs. 20,510). During the
thirty-two years of the survey lease yearly remissions were granted,
tho largest sums being £647 (Rs. 6470) in 1851-52 and £718
(Rs. 7180) in 1853-54, A comparison of the average of the ten
years before the survey with the average of the thirty-two years
of tho survey lease shows a rise in the occupied area of 21,305 acres,
and a fall in the waste of 26,195 acres, in remissions of £1462
(Rs. 14,620), andin collections of £1 189 (Rs. 11,890). These forty-
three villages were revised in 1875-76. The figures of the year of
revision compared with those of the year before, that is tho last year of
the original survey, show a rise in the occupied area of 12,280 acres,
in the waste of 820 acres,and in remissions of £1999 (Rs. 19,990), and
a fall in collections of £46 (Rs. 460). A comparison of the figures
of the year of revision with those of 1877-78, the latest available year,
shows a fall in the occupied area of 202 acres and in remissions of
£1998 (Rs. 10,080), and a rise in the waste area of 201 acres and in
collections of £1976 (Rs. 19,760) or 34-0 per cent

In the fourteen Govormnent villages settled in 1844-45 and revised
in 1874-75 the figures of tho year of settlement compared with
those of tho yoar before show a fall in the occupied area of 1504
acresj in roinissions of £54 (Ra 540), and in collections of £462

Chapter

Sub'divisioiitf.

SiKNAB.

Bidory,

Land HaxnttCm

[Boubftr^i

]W»

DISTRICTS.

(Hs. 4620), and a rise in the waste area of 2125 acres. The
the year of settlement compared with the average of the tea
years show a fall in the occupied area of 30 acres, in
siona of £73 (Ra. 730), and in collections of £301 (Ra. 3010),
rise in the waste aroa of 1406 acres. Dnringthe thirty-foinr
of the Burvey lease yearly remissions were granted, the Iarg««4
being £63 (Re. 630) in 1844-45 and £76 (Hs. 760) in 1851-
comparison of the average of the ten years before the
with the average of the thirty years of the survey Icaaao
rise in the occupied area of 0058 acres and is the waste oi
acres, and a fall in remissions ot £127 (Rs. 1270) and ir:
tions of £555 (Ra 5550). These fourteen villages were re-cui-;';
in 1374-75. The figures of the year of revision compared witk
those of the year before show a rise in the occupied area of 29^54
acres, in the waste of 47 acres, and in remissions of £5SS (Ra. oSSO),
and a fall in collections of £13 (Ra. 130). The figures of 1877-78,
the latest available year of the revised settlement compared with
those of the first year of revision show a fall in the occupied area of
688 acres, and in remissions of £590 (Rs. 5900), and a rise in waito
of 080 acres and in collectiona of £560 (Rs. 5600).

In the twenty-four Government viUages settled in 1844-45 and
revised in 1875-76, the figures of the original settlement yev*
compared with those of the year before show a rise in the occntiied
area of 3726 acres and in the waste of 1814 acres, and a fall in
remissions of £700 (Rs. 7000) and in collections of £1115
(Rs. 11,150). A comparison of the figures of the ori^nal settlement
year with the average of the ten previous years auows a rise in
the occupied area of 1950 acres and in the waste of 4182 acre^
and a fall in remissions of £626 (Rs. 6260) and in collections d
£1431 (Ra. 14,310). During the thirty -one years of tho original
settlement yearly remissions were granted, the largest sums being
£347 (Rs. 3470) in 1844-45 and £311 (Rs. 3110) in 1851-52. A
comparison of the average of the ten years before the survey with
the average of tho thirty -one years oi tho survey lease shows a rise
in the occupied area of 19,691 acres and a fall in the waste of
12,706 acres, in remissions of £924 (Ra. 9240), and in collections of
£173 (Ra. 1730). The settlement of these twenty-fonr Government
villages was revised in 1875-76. The figures for this year com-
pared with those of the previous year show a rise in the occupied
area of 7158 acres, in the waste of 567 acres, in remissions of
£1361 (Rs. 13,610), and in collections of £12 (Rs. 120). Tho figure?
of the latest available year of the revised survey compared with
those of tho revision year show a rise in the occupied area of 75 acres,
in the waste of 46 acres, and in collections of £1408 (Rs. 14,080).
and a fall in remissions of £1361 (Rs. 13,610).

In the fourteen Government villages settled in 1848-49, th#
figures of the settlement year compared with those of the yeae
before, show a rise in the occupied area of 2776 acres and in the
waste of 4151 acres, and a fall m remissions of £69 (Rs. 690) and
in collections of £567 (Rs, 5670). The figures of the settlement
year compared with tho avoi-ago of the ten previous years show

nAsik.

3C7

in the occupied area of 4339 acres and in the waste of 2635
»3, and a fall in remissions of £99 (Rs. 990) and in collections of
£888 (Rs. 3880). During the thirty years of the sarvey lease yearly
remissions were granted, the largest sums being £411 (Rs. 4110)
in 1870-77, and £95 (Rs, 950) in 1843-49, and £81 (Rs. 810) in
1853-54, A. comparison of the average of the ten years before the
survey settlement with the average of the thirty years of survey
ratos^ shows a rise in the occupied area of 10,114 acres, and in the
waste of 494 acres, and a fall m remissions of £169 (Rs. 1690), and
In collections of £43 (Rs. 430).

Adding to the figures of these groups the details of the remaining
three Government villages the result for the whole sub-division is,
comparing the average of the ten years before the survey settle-
ment with the average of the thirty years of the original settlement,
a rise in the occupied area of 58,525 acres, and a fall in the waste
of 8992 acresj in remissions of £2084 (Rs. 26,840), and in collections
of £1922 (Rs. 19,220). Again, comparing the average of the ton
years before the survey settlement with the figures for the last
year of the survey settlement, the result is a rise in collections of
£4070 (Rs. 40,700) or 31'5 per cent.

The following statement gives the details :

Sinnar TiUage and Land Bcvenue, 1843* 1S78.

Chapter XHL

Sub-divisioat.

SlVNAJU

Land Re9«mi€,

TUM.

Area.

RraimoxB. 1

COLUOnOKS.

8
1

Ocooplod.

Unoccupied.

1
1

}

OltOrp I.— 43 TtLUOBB. BSITLBD tH 1842-4i |

Acr«.

Aorau

ACTM.

AcTM.'Acre*.

Bfl.

B«.

lU.

Rs. Bs.

Ro.

Ri.

Rs.

Rl.

xso-a ...

fiO.BSl

9400

60.290

Bd.064| 23.431

6472

1S2

6604

70.007

074

161

78,101

»7

1343-44 ...

60,611

7668

7«,m

»,621 29^814

U64

108

1171

42.207

BOO

ll»

4»fi»

S9I

t8SS-84U)
lS4S-a ...

B9,903

ftlM

60.096

37>Q7a 24.376

16.W

16,602

62,670

1060

ISS

03.837

906

iSis-i4io

1874-75 ...

Bt,486

0068

90,40S

10.8TS 29,730

7 If

778

49,688

669

IMS

61,950

1874-75 ...

M.OSS

0680

100,672

46a 20,040

,,,

66,186

4fr

604

67,666

...

1B7&-76 ...

106, S88

6014

I12.&&3

1313 9I.4S4

19^

...

10,096

64,0U

136

less

623

67.102

.••

1877-78 ...
lB4fl-44 ...

1M.1M

MOO

112.760

16 U «1.«86

..,

74.604

1830

630

70.864

3«I9

Gboitf it.— 14 Vuj^an, BvrrLHD ra 1844-4$.

ll,9»0

3049

14,268

7011

95fi6

996

17S

1168

13,177

30 243

130

13,686

18M^ ...

10,213

t64S

1S.764

0736

0464

612

116

630

8Ma

30l ISO

8V68

18S4-98to
1843-44 ...

0606

S978

H,754

8330

0639

1861

103

ISU

11,530

318

118

11>983

606

1844-16 to

1873-74 ...

10.742

aioo

U,64S

67,743

10.734

6631

230

481

6437

1873-74 ...

204*78

»ro

2J.W6

SOX

11,751

...

13.96i

187! 981

14 .807

...

1874-75 ...

S8.S4a

lOM)

36,203

liO

9444

6000

■<•

6KK)

13.867

104 681

14,760

...

isn-TS ...

tlfi^

10&9

34.614

030

0462

...

19,410

6^081

l«l

20^

S68

■^B

■

^^H

■

[Bombay Ouetttfr ¥

^K^^

36S DISTKICTS.

tUpUrXUL
Sub-divuions.

Smwr TiSagt and Lund Rev^mie^ JS43-lS7S—OGatinned,

EuuaSH>5i. 1

COLLKTIum.

Oeoaplfid.

UnOMOpled.

1 1

5 t <

jAutdRnenuA,

TlAU.

GftoLT UL-ai vnxAon. nrrtao n i8i«-45.

Acre*.

Aotm.

JUrtM.

Acre*.

ACTM. B«.

Bm.

lU. Vts.

ft*.

Bs.

Ba.

Si.

^^^^M

1M9-I4 ...

MJM

8611

80,881

88.(08

I0.0S1 io.8e»

101

10,470 33,908

997

•18

861

Mun

^^^^H

\6**Ai ...

tt.M8

8098

84.808

86^8»

16,993

3278

194

8412

22.012

6&5| 464

SSJ81

^^H

1BS4-1BIO

n,M8

8UB

«,e68

81>447

I1,SV7

B608

8T8i

M.8»i

916

474

4(n

87.4M

^^^^H

1M4*46 to
1B74-7&

M,SS4

6008

89^7

606l! 16.797

«70

488

tfjm

1813

»7C

t8.m

^^^^^^H

1874^75 ..

&4.47fl

&a4e

eu.in

6U4| 18.488

87.819

S2a491

SiS

I^^^^^^H

1076-70 ...

si.ofia

fiOSI

oT.aso

1161 11,170

ivu

...

18.614

S7.B7

60-1480

1809

■

1877-78 ..-

isi&-4a ...

fll.7J4

6621

07.866

1307J 11.060

...

60.978

• 1400

ITM

64.174

]

Quon IV.-9 VoLAflU. BKnutD a 1M8-A7.

448

121

870

?70

6SL

887

840

^^^^^^H

1846-47 ...

999

100

776

&»&

253

aso

...

882

«,

^^^^^^^^H

1890-37 to

^^^^^1

IM5-40...

981

133

407

BSS

720

207

990

^^^^H

1840-47 to

18T&-70 ..

1181

1240

199

lOM

410

448

^^^^^^H

I6Tfi-7d ...

1M6

1708

721

9MS

...

6i7

884

^^^^^^H

187tt-T7 ...

IftVO

1«S«

816

M»4

*«

...

611

6»9

IS7

■

1877-78 ...

1034

1878

T78

i084

...

678

•■■

...

688

Oiwur V^l VriXAOB. •rmto nr l&4.V4fl.

670

fi8

axa

4«a

844

637

672

^^^^^^H

164M4 ...

68S

893

•^■.

887

...

408

*■•

^^^^^^^^1

1BS6-Mta

^^^^^^H

ie44-4S...

840

487

714

&il

646

^^^^^^^^B

t8ift-4«to

^^^^^^H

1*77.78,..

1078

1126

840

...

808

•

6»7

■

1877-71 ...
1M7-4i ...

ia»i

14iS

...

827

...

802

GBOtrr TL*14 VuxAun. nvrTLiD is )8I8^9.

ii.oofi

1S97

lb. 402

2401

1188

1W4

1842

16,688

184

9«

10.844

22C&

^^^^^^^_

1B4S^ ,.,

18,638

IMO

18,178

0042

84,620

934

10,004

11,174

^^^^H

1880-30 to
1847-48 ..

12,465

1884

18^

4007

4STB

1007

1940

14.807

10«)

16.0G6

988

^^^^^^^^

1848-4010
1877-78..

tt.848

1806

S3,WWJ

4r.oi

3A.742

343

946

13.8d4

898

308

H«M

1877-78 ...

«e,7i9

1600

58,379

1782

88,242

...

16.039

S7U

601

10,021

914

Twi yetri

^^^^^^^^^^H

bdora Mir-

^^^^^^H

v«r

100.29&

90,037

139.362

Tl.OOfl

00,743

28.416

98,698

128.081

399

2068

199.074

1770

^^^^^^^^B

Period of

^^^^^^H

flrrt ■urroT

171,033 1638^

187.007

82.6)4

96.004

2077

148

lew

103.0S8

2839

8481

ion

100. Wrt

Aoe£,

1877.78 ...

230,17»j 15,1B7

298,110

0174

83,146

162.882

4412 3008

109.771 9U9

According to the 1881-82 roturas, the agricultural stock m

ZS81-SS.

Govommeut villages amounted to 5581 ploughs, 3371 carts, 43^062
bullocks, 15,383 cows, 4C87 bufEaloea, 1749 horses, 34,362 shoep and
goats, and 787 asaea.

^^poldingBt

In 1880-81, 6277 holdings or IchdtAs were recorded with aa

average area of thirty-seven acres and an average rental of £2 16^.

(Rs. 28). If equally divided among the agricultural population, theae

nAsik,

369

lings would represent an allotment of twonty.two acres at a
ly rent of £1 13*. 6iL (Rs. lOj). If distributed among the whole
halation of the Hub-division, the share to each would amount to 34
and the incidence of the land-tax to bs, 3i. (Rs. 2-10).

[n 1880-81, of 218,144 acres held for tillage 30,347 or 13-91 per

it were fallow or under grass. Of the remaining 187,797 acres

f/S were twice cropped. Of 100,270 acres the area under actual

ktion, i^rain crops occupied 164,000 acres or 8C'24 per cent,

f»f them under biijri Penicillana spicata, 31,092 under wheat

iu Triticum asstivum, 24,246 under yrd?^ Sorghum viilgare, 2771

(deir rtt^L Eleusine coracana, 1368 under rice bhai Oryza sativa,

15 under sdva Panicum fniliaceum, 74 under maize jnakka Zea

kya, 3 under Italian millet Panicum italicumj and 709 nnder

illaneous cereals. Pulses occupied 14,179 acres or 7'45 per

it, 10,702 of them under gram harbhara Cicer arietinnra, 2036

ler udid Phaseolus mungo, 341 under mug Phaseolus radiatus,

under tur Cajanns indicus, 108 under peas vdtdna Pisum sativum,

under kullih Dolichoa billorus, 30 under lentils mainir Ervum

18^ and 1 1 under other pulses. Oilseeds occupied 808S acres or

E5 per cent, 204 of them under linseed a/^/ti Linum naitatissimumj

jlimaer gingelly-seed til Sesamnm indicum, and 7876 under other

>eda. Fibres occupied 225 acres or 0*1 1 per cent, all under

iwn hemp amhddi Hibiscus cannabinus. Miscellaneous cropM

jnpied 3688 acres or 193 per cent, 709 of them under sugarcane

Saccharum officinarum, 1766 under chillies mirclii Capsicum

itescens, 295 under tobacco iambdkhu Nicotiana tabacum, and the

iug 828 nnder various vegetables and fruits.

[The 1881 population returns sliow that of 66,081 people lodged
14,929 houses, 64,092 or 0699 per cent were Hindus, 1978 or 2*99
cent Muaalmans, and 11 Christians. The details of the Hindu
ites are : 2841 Brahmans; 15 Kdyasth Prabhus and 3 Th4kurs,
•iters; 985 Marv^dis, 469 Jains, 103 Ladsakka V^nis, 102 Ling4-
I, and 2 Bhatias, traders and merchants; 21,505 Kunbis, 3167
[ilis, 167 Rajputs, 97 Kanadas, 26 Tirmdlis, and 22 PfthAdis,
(band men ; 1129 Sondrs, gold and silver smiths; 964 Sutdrs,
carpenters; 552 Shimpis, tailors; 551 Kumbhdrs, potters; 529
Lohars, blacksmiths; 112 K^Uars and 4 Tdmbats, copper-smiths;
16 Gaundis, masons; 13 Ouiris, metal casters; 758 Telis, oil-
pressers; 270 Khatris, 232 Salis, 72 Koshtis, 64 Nirdlis, and 22
IlAvals, weavers; 55 Rangdris, dyers; 163 Guravs, drummers;
48 Kolh^itis, rope-dancers ; 600 Nhdvis, barbers ; 448 Parits, washer-
men ; 2356 Dhangars, shepherds; 47 Bhois, fishers ; 380 Lon^is,
Bait-carriers ; 229 Khaliks, butchers ; 58 Pardeshis and 25 Komtis,
labourers; 44 Patharvats, stone-cutters; 20 Buruds, basket and mat
makers; 15 Beldars, stone-masons; 6 Kaldls, liquor-sellers; 0652
Vanjiiris, 2229 Bhils, 2099 Kolis, 710 Thakurs, 139 Kdthkaris, 27
Vadars, and 825 Ramoshis, unsettled tribes; 6308 Mhars, watchmen ;
1110 Chambhara and 76 Dhors, tanners ; 542 Manga, ropo-makcrs and
servants ; 47 Hdlemars; 408 Gos^vis, 249 Bairagis, 155 Milubhavs,
]0G Bliar/idis, 43 Gondhalis, 36 Joshis, 32 Jangams, and l!:^ Jogi^^
tcggiirs.

»23— 17

Chapter XllXtl

Sab divisiouB* :

SlNKAR.

ISSl.

[Bombay

870

DISTRICTS.

xni.

'CHI.

Igatpuri, in the extreme sonth-west^ is bounded on the north b
NAsik ; on the east by Nasik, Sinnar, and the Akola sub-division of
Ahmadnagar ; on the south by Akola aud the Shilhapar sub-div;
of Thdua; and on the west by Shah^pur. Its area is about
eqnare miles. In 1881 its population was 68,749 or 132 to the sq
mile, and its land reventiG £i>iOt> (Ks. 94,060).

The 375 square miles surveyed in detail are all in Gov
Tillages. According to the revenue survey returns they con
163,247 acres or 7176 per cent of arable land, 18,313 acres or
per cent of nnarablo land, 1300 acres or 0'56 per cent of
89,074 acres or 171 8 per cent of forest reserves, and 5555 acres
2'45 per cent of village sites, roads, and river-beds. From
163,247 acres of arable Government land 5766 or 3*5 per cent
to be taken on account of alienated lands in Government villag
Of the balance of 157,491 acres the actual area of arable Grov
ment land, 138,592, or 88 per cent, were under tillage in 1881-

Igatpuri, especially on the north-west and south, is hilly. The
line of natural drainage divides it into two parts, a small sectio:
on the north and north-west that slopes west to the Vaitama, and
larger section in the south that drains east into the Darna. Fi
a district which lies within the belt of hill forests Igatpuri is rath
bare of trees, except in the north-east and west where are so

?ood teak and o»n reserves. Tlie soil is generally poor and shallow,
t is of three varieties, a rather poor black soil called kali at the
foot and by the sides of hills, and two kinds of red or mdl land, a
poorer upland soil, and a richer variety suitable for rice.

The climate is cool throughout the year and is healthy except rn
the rainy season wheu there is an excess of moisture. At Igatpari,
on the crest of the Sahyddris in the extreme south-west the average
fall during the twelve years ending 1881 was 114 inches, a supply
which is probably twice as great aa in the eastern villages. The
details are :

Jgatpuri Rai^falU 1670*1881,

Tun.

1870 ...

1871 ,,.
IHTS ...
1878 ...

fialnfall.

YUE.

B*laf«U.

TUR.

lUtnteU.

\
Ins. CtH.

00 ao

8& 08
90 68
107 70

1 IBTI ...

1878 ...

1870 ...
! 18TI .-.

ItUL OU.

lu ao

147 1

nt n

U Mi

1878 ...
1810 ...
1880 ...

1891 ...

Im. Om.
\m U
US M

in 19

iM m

There are two leading rivers, the Vaitarna in the north-west and
D4ma in the south-east. The Vaitarna, from its source close
Trimbak, flows south about ten miles, and, turning west, cuts ite
way by a deep ravine through the Sahy^dri hills about six miles
north of the Tal pass. The Ddrna in the south-east, though a smaller
stream, is of more local importance. The main stream takes its rise
in the south about ten miles south of Igatpuri, and, after flowing
about fourteen miles north, is, near Qhoti about four miles east of
Igatpuri, joined from the north by the Taki. The united stream
then winds eastwards for about fifteen miles, till, on the eastern
edge of the sub-division, it is met from the right by the Kddva.

NASIK.

871

The water-supply is poor. None of the rivers bat the Dima run
for more than eight months in the year, and the Darna ceases to flow
at the end of the ninth. The average depth of the wells is about
twenty feet, but during four months in the year they hold no water.
Instead of wells most of the western villages have largo ditches
whose sides are fenced by piles of stone. In some villages which
have no water ditch, the people have to go more than half a mile for
drinking-water. There were, in 1881-82,398 wells, 124 with and
274 without steps, one dam, 4 diiehidie or water-lifts, and 16 ponds.

In 1818 when it passed to the British, Igatpuri was partly under
Ndsik and partly under Kdvnai. DigJm rate and plough rat-es
continued in force in some villages till 1843-44, in others till 1852-53,
and in a third group till 1859-60, when the revenue survey was
introduced.

To show the spread of tillage and the increase of the land revenue
since the introduction of the survey, the 123 villages can be most
conveniently divided into five groups ; (5 villages settled in 1840-41,
42 settled in 1842-43, 53 settled in 1843-44, 21 settled in 1844-45,
mnd one settled in 1845-46. In the forty-two Government villages
settled in 1842-43, the figures of the settlement year compared with
those of the year before show a rise in the occupied area of 7849
acres and in remissions of £910 (Rs. OlOO), and a fall in the waste
area of 4138 acres and in collections of £588 (Rs. 5830). A compa-
rison of the figures of the settlement year with the average of the ten
previous years shows a rise in the occupied area of 9721 acres nnd in
remissions of £828 (Rs. 8280), and a fall in the waste of 4703 acres
and in collections of £ 1 07 (Rs. 1070). During the thirty-six years of
anrvey rates yearly remissions were granted, the largest sums being
£1400 (I?B. 14,000) iii 184G-47, and £1402 (Hs. 14,020) in 1845-46.
Compared with the average of the ten previous years the average of
the thirty-six years of survey rates shows a rise in the occupied area
of 19,791- acres, in remissions of £270 fRs. 2700), and in collections
of £442 (Rs. 4420) J and a fall in the waste of 6015 acres. In the fifty-
three Government villages settled in 1843-44, the figures of the
settlement year compared with those of the year before show a rise
in the occupied area of 3658 acres and a fall in the waste of 617
acres, in remissions of £620 (Ra. 6260), and in collections of £807
(Be. 8070). The figures of the settlement year compared with the
average of the ton previous years show a rise in the occupied area
of 4726 acres, in the waste of 1671 acres, and in remissions of £517
(Rs. 5170), and a fall in collections of £298 (Rs. 2980). During the
thirty-five years of survey rates yearly remissions were granted, the
lai'<,a'8ttiunsl)eiug£13y9(Rs.l3,H90)inl847-48,and£]378(R8. 13,780)
in 1H46-47. The average of the thirty-five years of survey rates,
contrasted with the average of the ten previous years, shows a rise
in the occupied area of 22,549 acres, in the waste of 96 acres, in
remissions of £236 (Rs. 2360), and in collections of £593 (Rs. 5930).
In the twenty-one Government villages settled in 1844-45, the
figures of the settlement year compared with those of the year before
show a rise in the occupied area of 2643 iKirt's, and in remissions of
£202{Rs. 2620), and afall in the waste area of 1389 acres, andin coUec-

Chapter Zl
Snb-diTiBio&s>.

lOATPUBX.

WaUr.

Histarf,

Land Sevenm.

[Bombay Ouer^,

872

DISTRICTS,

jter Xin.

ivisioiiB.

kTTDfU.

tiouB of £46 (Re. 400). A^in» compared with tlie average of th^ t*"
previous years the figures of tbe settlement year show a rise
occupied area of 3004 acres, and in remissions of £255 (Rs. :
aud a fall in the waste area of 1147 acres, and in collection
(Rs. 60) . Dnrinff the thirty-fonr years of survey ratesyearly rer
were granted, the largest sums being £275 (Rs. 2750) in 1845-
£274 (Ra. 2740) in 1844-45. The average of the thirty-fonr snrvty
years contrasted with the average of the ten previous years -^- -•
an increase in the occupied area of 7747 acres, in the waste <
acres, in remissions of £95 (Rs. 950), and in ooUeotions of tvi't
(Ra. 1970).

Adding to the figures of these three principal groups the
for the remaining two groups the result for the whole sub-divisiuii i-^,
comparing the average of tne ten years before the survey and of ths
years of survey raten, a rise in the occupied area of 56,584 n<
collections of £1 406 (Rs. 14,060), and in remissions of £701 {R.^. :
and a fall in the waste of 2247 acres. Again, comparing the av ii^-
returns of the ten years before the survey and the returus i-r
1877-78, the result is, including revenue from nnarable land, an
increase in collections of £3024 (Rs. 30,240) or 58*5 per cent.

The following statement gives the details :

lyatpuri Tillage amd Land Rewnve, 1840- 1878,

Yftua.

VS»40 .
184041 .

Ut9u-81to
IBStMO .

UM(M1 to
1877-78 .

18n-78 .

U41-4S .
1MS48 .

iBSft-itato

1841-43 .
1843-49 to

ia77.78 .
l8n-78 .

184^48 .
184S-44 .
ISSS-Mto

I94S-48 .
1848-44 to

IB77-78 .
1877-78 .

AftBA.

Occupied.

Cnoooaplad.

RBMlMIOHft.

OottwnoiM.

Oiorp I.— 6 VrLUau

, scrruo rN 1B4041.

Acnf.

Aons.

Aoff«a.

Acrai.

Acra.

lU.

Bb.

Bs.

B«.

EU.

lU.

4443
7570

678
480

M»1
80M

8066

saw

8018

1784

288

887
000

6887
«0S»

70
78

«1

8018
48M

8048

4C88

8067

616

575

4888

...

8031

10.8W

li,747

472
484

10,884

is,tn

zuo

«1U

SKA
8889

1738

1661

0U4

71MM

148

aoi

48
44

8888

68U

ORor? n.— 4S Viixi^oM, nrriKD n 1848-48.

14,708
22,567

12,704

SS,141
48.708

8886

S16G

SS07

1764
1767

18,078
84.8-22

16.101

84,896
14,4t>0

10.6W

MSI

6100

48S7

11.156
OSSD

11.184 18,068

14,088
10.2861

907

ssoo

1194
4041

0808
1424

4tU

81,!

16,68IM ..

18.448

an.40s
91.884

613

88)

Hoooi

107

167

1401
801

n,986
I8.(M

I741S

Sfl.3T0!

I88fl

Okoup ni.— 68 ViLLAon, sirruD n 1848-44.

19.716

83.648

19.688

41.600
66.270

2486
'<I06U

».60A
18.868

S1.687

44,07 rj
69.t»4

U.16S
18,770

18.400

13.602
18.044

10,048
10.811

11394

10,4ffl

88,704

443
07111

ltl61
4141

766
7014

1848
4307

80,414
88.068

86.KSfi

SO..UO
S7.461

88 848

*40| 81,587

866 808yS,4M

1239^

1476

4te

1108

«8.4S«

40,808

141T

nAsik.

878

fgtUpHri TUUiijt audLanil Revenxu, I84O - ISJS—eaniixiMeA,

OoPOpted.

Uooocuplad.

RmiMtoxa.

OiLLWflOSS.

Obopp IV. -21 Viuaaw, UTTLftD W 1844-46.

9M0
AAll

S407

10,187
16.471

S73

740
830

U41
0184

8180

10,M7
10,807

3801

83 CO

7171

iQ.a&s

1314

7004
11.78»

86
3946

1414 116

119
3744

197
1143

800A

2846

S7B8

4<6l
«4I«

181
IW

884H

3043

40ia

rt7n

122

Oftorr V.~] VtUAoi, mrura or ISifi-M.

119
44

806

lis

013
1049

183
167

yttn

•ur-
., S7.700 \ WS4
lot fur

... e&.0C» M73
-7B ... 187.019 5768

44.484

lOl.OOB

138.S77

S0.SOO
87,018

so,eos

fl9/)ie

48,470
04,130

8400
10.858

4033, 49,480 8

11,089 08.281
... 170.014

1314
XS81

STO
«B3a84

isr

907

008

1061

827 M.eS9

05,086
81,871

3876

According to the 1881-82 returns, the agricultural stock in
Government villages amounted to 7339 ploughs, 1657 carts, 14,763
bullockB, 18,785 cows, 9481 buffaloes, 459 horses, 4432 sheep and

Lts, and 43 asses.

In 1880-81, 71,117 holdings or khdlda were recorded with an
trage area of thirty-seven acres and an average rental of £1 5*, l\ih
L 12-13-0), If equally divided among the agricultural population,
«8e holdiiigfl would represent an allotmont of six acres at a yearly
mt of Is. lOJJ. (Rs. 3-15-0). If distributed among the whole
population of the sub-division, the share to each would amount to
2gS(j acres and the incidence of the land-tax to 3*. 1 J(Z. (Rs. 1-9-0).

In 1880-81. of 136,644acres held for tillage, 27,225 or 19-92 per
cent wore fallow or under grass. Of the remaining 109,419 acres
475 were twice cropped. Of 109,894 acres the area under actual
cultivation, grain crops occupied 75,297 acres or G8'51 per cent,
3't,]3S of them under luujli Eleusine coracana, 13,071 under rice
hhai Oi^za sativa, 12,035 under wheat gahii Tritioum rostivuin,
9905 under sava Panioum miliaceum, 4325 under hdjri Penicillaria
spcata, 1655 under jvdrl Sorghum vulgare, 48 under maize makha
Zea mays, and 120 under other cereals. Pulses occupied 14,704
acres or I3-43 per cent, 5928 of them under gram harbhara Cicer
arietiDum, 35S2 under lentils masur Ervam lens, 815 under tultd
PhaseoluB mungo, 1050 under peas vdidna Pisum sativum, G69
under iur Cajanns indicus, and 2720 under other pulses. Oilseeds
ipied 19,672 acres or 1790 per cent, 24 under linseed ahhi

^^^^^^&^^

Holdings,
1S8'J*SU

Oroptf
ISSOSU

^EaA^^^idf

rBomlmj OuttlHrti

874

DisTRicra

XtfATPURI.

NjUiii.

Linnm nsitatiasimam and 19^648 under other oilseeda. FQm!
occupied 78 acres or 0*07 per cent, all ander brown hemp amhiM
Hibiscas cannabinaB. Mificell&neoQs crope occupied 83 aoroe or \fftt
per cont. 39 of them ander sagarcane us Sacchanun officinanu^,
10 under chillies mirchi Capsicum frntescens, 4 ander to!
iambfikhu Nicotiana tabacnmj and the remaining 30 under
vegetables and fruita.

The ld8 1 population retnms show, of 68,749 people lodged in 1 1,069
houses, 65,886 or 95*83 per cent were Hindas; 1813 or 2*03 percent
Musalm&ns; 837 or 1*21 per cent Christiana ; 134 or 0*19 per ool
P^rsis ; 77 or Oil per cent Jews; and 2 Baddbiats. The detaih
of the Hindu castes are : 777 Br^mans ; 6 Ka^asth Prabhoi^
writers ; 755 Jains, 190 Mirvddis, 142 Lddsakka Vims, 46 Line^vsb,
and4Bhliti^s, traders and mercliants; 18,;394Kunbis, 362 Raj pi
K^nad^ii, 80 Malis, and 1 7 Tirmdlia, cultivators ; 734 SutiSTS,carpc .. .v . -,
43] Sondrs, gold and silver smiths; 422 Kumbhdrs, potters; 393
Lobars, blacksmiths ; 101 Shimpis, tailors; 105 Jingars, saddlers;
50 Ghisadis, tinkers; 22 Kasars and 14 Tdmbats, coppenmitfas;
15 Gaundis, masons; 7 Ot^ris, metal-casters; 4 Katiiris, turners;
1138 Telia, oil-presscrs; 18 Khatris and 4 KoahtiB, weavers;
1 Rang4n, a dyer ; 21G Guravs, drummers ; 27 Bh^ts, bardn ; 731
Nh£vis, barbers ; 333 Parits, washermen ; 355 Dhangars, shepherds ;
44 Gavlis, milk-sollers ; 70 Bhois, fishers ; 292 Beld/trs, stone-masons ;
31 Buruds, basket and mat makers; 21 Bhand^is, toddy - d rawe rs ;
20 Khatiks, butchers; 33 Pardeshis and 18 Jdts, labourers; 16
Lonariii, salt-carriers; 9 Komtis ; 6 KaUik, liqaor-sellers; 13,603
Kolis, 12,382 Thdkurs, 2140 Vanjdris. 298 Ktithkaris, 138 Bhils, 119
Vadars, 60 Vdrlis, and 42 llamoshis, unsettled tribes; 8156 Mhir^
watchmen ; 534 Chambh^, tanners ; 217 Mfings, rope-makers ; IS»
G^mdis and 36 Hdlemdrs, snake-charmers and dancers ; 37 Bbangis,
ecavengera ; 36 Mochis, shoemakers ; 538 Goslvis, 252 Bainigis, 157
Bharddis, 107 Goudhalis, 36 Manbh&vs, 33 Joshis, 8 Jogis, and
7 Jangams, beggars.

Na'sik, in the south-west of the district, is bounded on the nordi
by Peint, Uindori, and Niphdd ; on the east by Niphad and Sinnar ;
on the south by Ig^tpuri; and on the west by the Shihapor
sub-division of Thdna and by Peint. Its area is about 465 sqoare
miles. In 1881 its population was 94,980 or 204 to the square mxle^
and its land revenue was £17,391 (Bs. I,73»910).

Of the 465 square miles 426 have been surveyed in detail. Ac-
cording to the revenue survey returns forty-seven square miles
occupied by the lands of alienated vilhvges. The rest con
185,884 acres or 76*78 per cent of arable land; 17,593
or 7*27 per cent of unarable land; 13,519 or 6*58 per cent of
grass or kuran ; 16,775 or 693 per cent of forest; and H339 or
3'44 per cent of village sites, roads, rivers and streams. From the
185,884 acres of arable land, 19,495 or 10*4 per cent have to bo
taken on account of alienated land in Government villages. Of the
balance of 166,389 acres, the actual area of arable Government land|
149,601 or 89*67 per cent were under tillage in 1881-82.

The west of the sub-division is hilly and there is a small level traot
in the easti but the general character of the country is undulating, A

aonP

NASIK,

375

villages in the extreme west lio below the Sahyddris. The hilly

are more or less wooded, generally with poor teak. The soil

igenerally poor, moch of it reauiriug rest after every two years'

iping. To the east, especially in the D6rna valley, the soil is

!per and richer.

teaidea by the Bombay-Jabalpnr railway and by tihe Bombay-
highway, the sub-division is crossed by several roads from the
itral town of Ndsik. Of these one passes west to Tnmbak, one
i-west to Harsul and to Peint, one north to Dindori, and one, the
road south-east to Sinnar. In the west cart roads are rare,
in the east the country tracks are generally good in the fair
I, though frequently crossed by awkward streams and rivers.

le climate varies in different places, but on the whole is healthy,
west is much cooler in the hot months and has a much heavier
11 than the east At Nasik, which lies to the east of the
itre of the sub-division, the average fall, during the twenty three
ending 18S1, was 27'2& inches. The details are :

■

Kdj^h Raiufali

,1S60-1SSJ.

BaIdGUL

YlAB.

BoiiitiU.

Ybae.

Eftinfftll

Tua.

BalnfAU.

YUR.

RainfftU.

^^M

lB».CU.

HA 83
SI u

81 06
25 M

20 ao

1866 ...

1S« ...

! 1S07 ...

1 laffl ...

lu.Cta.
SB M

a e7
ao 26

ffi 61

ia70 ...

1871 ...

1872 ...
187S ...
ia74 ...

iDi-Ota.

83 1

W SI
33 tl

17 M
86 66

1875 ...

lere ...
isn ...

1978 ...
1879 ...

lM.Cta.

88 8

17 7
10 60
61 11
82 38

I8S0 ...
IbSl ...

W 87

SS rr

fxcept near the Sahyadris, where the people are entirely
mdent ou a few ponds and wells, the water-supply is good. Tho
;er rivers not only furnish drinking water to the villages on their
iks, but with the help of masonry and mud dams irrigate
isiderable areas. The chief rivers are the Godavari and its
tributary the Dfirna. The Godavari rises in the Sahyddris near
Trimbak, about eighteen miles west of Ndsik, and. flowing north-east,
receives from the north the watei*8 of the Kikvi and the Alandi.
Then, stretching slightlv to the south-east it passes through the
town of N^ik, and a mile or two below receives the Ndsardi on tho
right, from which the chief water-supply of Ndsik is drawn. Below
tbis the bod widens, but is dry for nine months in tho year, except n
narrow thread of water. Near D^na Sangvi on the eastern boundary,
the Godavari receives on the right the Ddma after a winding course
of fifty miles. The Ddma is fed on the left by the Undohol and
the VJlldevi, neither of which holds much water in the hot season.

The beds of both the Godavari and the D^ma are generally
broad, rocky, and hard to cross. During the rains (June -October)
these rivers can seldom be passed except at Nilsik where there is
a ford and ferry boat and at Chehedi where there is a ferry boat.
Besides these and other minor streams there were, in 1881-82, 3026
wells, of which 214 were with steps and 2812 without steps, 132
dams, G8 dhckwUs or water-lifts, and 37 ponds.

When it passed to the British in 1818. the sub-division was under
the Peahwa. The land revenue continued to bo realised by the

Chapter XIII,
Bnb-divisioDS.

COmi

Water.

Hisit.

[Bombay QftxHteer,

876

DISTRICTS,

Chapter Xin.
Snb-diTiflioaa.

NAaiK.
Land Jitvaiui,

higha rato system till Idi4-i5j when the revenue survey was in
duced.

To show the spread of tillage and the increase of the land revenu
in the thirty-six years t}iat have passed since the survey began to ba
introduced, the lOS villages of the sub-division have to be arranged
nnder fourteen groups: three villages settled in 1842, two in I842J
one in 1842, thirty-two in 1844, ten in 1844, one in 1S44, thirty in
1844, eleven in 1844, one in 1845, three in 1845, eleven in 1846, one
in 1853, one in 1858, and one in 1868. In the thirty-two villages
settled in 1844-45 and resettled in 1874-75, the figures of the year
of settlement, compared with those of the year before, show a
in the occupied area of 5123 acres, in remissions of £21 (Rs. 210)
and in collections of £1534 (Rs. 15,340), and a rise in the waste o:
2998 acres. Compared with the average of the ten previous y
the figures of the year of original settlement show a fall in thi
occupied area of 2047 acres, in remissions of £368 (Rs. 3680), and
in collections of £843 (Rs. 8430), and a rise in the waste area of i
788 acres. During the thirty years of the original settlement yearlyfl
rerobsions were granted, the largest sums being £142 (Rs. 1420)^
in 1851-52, and £125 (Els. 1250) in 1844-45. A comparison of
the average of the ten previous years, with the average of the
thirty years of the settlement lease, shows a rise in the occupied
area of 9470 acres, and in collections of £3 (Rs. 30), and
fall in the waste area of 10,789 acres, and in remissions of £470
(Ra. 4760). These thirty-two villages were resettled in 1874-75
The figures of the revision year, compared with those of the year,
before, show a rise in the occupied area of 4425 acres, in the
waste of 114 acres, in remissions of £1594 (Rs. 15,940), and in
collections of £12 (Rs. 120). Compared with the figures of the first
year of the revision settlement, thefignresof the latest available year
show a fall in the occupied area of 930 acres, and in remissiona of
£1504 (Rs. 15,940), and arise in the waste of 752 acres and in
coUections of £1621 (Rs. 16,210).

In the thirty villages settled in 1844-45, and resettled in 1877-78t
the figures of the year of settlement, compared with those of the year
before, show a rise in the occupied area of 6900 acres and in
remissions of £547 (Rs. 5,470), and a fall in the waste area of 49'
acres and in collections of £25 (Rs. 250). Compared with the avera;
of the ten previous years, the figures of the year of settlement show a
rise in the oocnpied area of 7 1 05 acres, in remissions of £539 (Rs. 5390),
and in collections of £9 (Rs. 90), and a fall in the waste area of 473i5
acres. During the thirty-three years of the survey rates yearly
remissions were granted, the largest sums being £568 (Rs. 5680) In
1850-51 and £567 (Rs. 5670) in 1849-50. Compared with tha
average oE the ten previous years, the average of the thirty-threa'
years of the survey lease shows a rise in the occupied area of 11,81
acres, in the waste of 2864 acres, in remissions of £218 (Rs. 2180)
and in collections of £276 (Rs. 2760). These thirty villages wei
resettled in 1877-78, The figures of the year of resettlement
compared with those of the year before, show a rise in the occnpii
area of 1761 acres, in the waste of 1202 acres, and in remisaio'
4206 (Rs. 2000}. and a falLin collections of £7 (Rs. 70).

nAsik,

877

_ In the eleven villages settled in 1844-45, the figures of the
BCttlcment year, comparetl with those of the year before, show a rise
in the occupied area of 1829 acres, and in reinisaiona of £167
(Rs. 1670), and a fall in the waste area of 1850 acres and in
collections of £33 (Ks. 330). The fignre"* of the settlement year,
compared with the average of the ten previous years, show a rise in the
occupied area of 1802 acres and in remissions of £lt>6 (Rs. lOtiO), and
A fall in the waste of 818 acres and in collections of £34 (Rs. 340).
During the thirty-four years of survey rates yearly remissions were
granted, the large&t sums being £180 (Rs. 1800) in 1850-51 and
£185 (Rs. 1850) in 18-18-49, Compared with the average of the ten
previous years, the average of the thirty-four years of survey ratos
shows a rise in the occupied area of 4431 acres, in the waste of
1010 acres, in remissions of £69 (Rs. 690), and in collections of £124
(fis. 1240).

Intheeloven villages settled in 1846-47 and revised in 1876-77, the
figures of the year of settlement, compared with those of the year
before, show a rise in the occupied area of 2509 acres and in remissions
of £208 (Rs. 2080), and a fall in the waste ai-ea of 2622 acres and in
collections of £121 (Rs. 1210). Compared with the average of the
ten previous years, the figures of the first year of survey show a
rise in the occupied area of 2231 acres, and in remissions of £107
(Rs. 1670), and a fall in the waste area of 2292 acres and in collections
of £56 (Rs. 560). During the thirty years of the survey lease, yearly
remissions were granted, the largest sums being £52 (Rs. 520) in
1850-51 and £244 (Rs. 2440) in 1851-52. A comparison of the average
of the ten years before survey, with the average of the thirty years
of the survey lease, shows a rise in the occupied area of 8570 acres,
in remissions of £36 (Ra. 360), and in collections of £239 (Rs. 2390),
and a fall in the waste area of 474 acres. These eleven villages were
revised in 1876-77. The figures of the year of revision, compared
with those of the year before, show a fall in the occupied area of 245
acres, and a rise in the waste of 470 acres, in remissions of £137
(Rs. 1370), and in collections of £9 (Rs. 90). Compared with the
revision year, the figures of the latest available year show a rise in
the occupied area of 457 acres and in collections of £116 (Rs. 1 160),
and a fall in the waste area of 457 acres and in remissions of £137
(Rs, 1370). In the revision survey £138 (Rs. 1380) were remitted.

Adding to these figures the details of the remaining twenty-four
villages, the result for the whole sub-division Is, comparing the
average of the ten previous years with the average of the latest
available years of the survey rates, a rise in the occupied area of
45,157 acres and in collections of £1229 (Rs. 12,290), and a fall in
the waste area of 14,525 acres and in remissions of £633 (Ra. 6330).
.gain, comparing the average of the ten yeai*s before the first

ctlement with the figures of the last year of the survey rates, the
result is a rise in collections of £5826 (Rs. 58,200) or 84-9 per cent.

The following statement gives the details :

Chaptei^ZIIL
Subdivisions.

Nasul
Land Bcvenua^

■ •i»— 49

■

(Bombay Qui^

■ 878

DISTRICTS. ^1

Xnmk TUla)fr. and Land AfWNw. l84i'tS78.

■

TlA*.

Am*.

RuiMlon.

Occupied.

Uoocouptrd.

}

GUMrrL— X Viix&on, ntrruifi rx 1848-48. ^^|

Aons.

Aores.

ACK«,

Acns.

Acm.

lU.

Rik

lU.

R«.

lU.

lto.1 lU.' Bl <^^H

184I-4S ..

lOftS

n»x

8800

1828

870

8048

88 l-» --^

^^^H

■

1ft4«-«S ,..

se7«

004

8880

lOiO

908

„.

SMS

...

62: :

^^^1

M»tX9 to

^^H

\&*\-4t ...

MSI

1167

8W8

2104

870

8B6

880

9862

...

46 ... ...-

^^^H

lM2-4Jt<i

; 1

^^^H

1878-74 ..

IIBO

848

4088

686

888

IW «4 W»l^^|

l»7*-74 ...

87W

V44

f.'«

2057

- ll^^H

■

1874-Tfl ...

St07

784

44101

857

1060

...

IWO

sota

wn-78

1BII-4S

a7i7

784

4^11

277

857

...

4076

•^^i

Ourr 11.-2 Volaom, UTfuni ik 1813-43. ^^H

TBS

400

1280

444

111

829

8S8

lWa.48

869

3A&

VKn

601

186

O08

...

898

2^H

lF8t43 to

TpV

1&41-4'i ...

790

480

1200

400

789

,.,

TIO

•*n

184S 431 to

1674-7a ...

IMK

808

1408

288

870

...

724

jar;

' 1

18*4-75

1868

1786

laiD

...

£tl

114

^ "

lbr;i-7f(

IMS

H88

lOlU

...

140

679

,,.

670

850

114

','7 .

ll77-7»
1&4S43

i&n

usa

1010

...

140

...

1406

114

...

GftODP IIt-1 VliAiOl, aimu) l!f 1841-48. ^^^1

SSSfi

1048

4807

686

1290

Ill

3428

»..!».

1843-44 ..

8600

846

MSA

800

1311

300

...

800

X964

...

98|

38 1SI>

...

1B3S84IO

1643-49 ...

20^4

104S

4018

060

1280

472

4T2

i048

2 2074

ISl.S-44 to

1H7S-74 ...

W6t

868

4810

467

1208

2606

6 1 2780

I87H-74 ...

«81>4

888

6MB

UJ78

„,

...

1758

254 17 1 9009

1974 76 ...

4009

874

6771

Hll

2809

3300

27A2

...

234 8 9880

1877-7S .,.
lS4a-44 ...

48B1

874

&7iU

811

...

6068

934 2 6209

QwKr tV.-83 ViUAon. simo ur 1844-4& ) |

as.6ti

8707

37.230

17.714, M.774

IHOO

1440

80.028

ITl' 742 W 40.185

1S44-4II

86.088

6486

88,107

20.212

12.041

1047

108

1«65

21481

308 888 1£9 '^.iaSa

18M-:i& to

1 1

1S4S-44 ...
ia44-4&to

1873t-7* ...

86.898

8768

84,164

10,424

2MIT

4869

4088

89.2fiS

107 779 t06| 8M40

989

S7.478

0840

48.834

8886

11.942

178

30.S73

0201798 242 SSJCH

1878-74 ...

44.370

tim

60,«fi8

600 11822

...

SS,78»

TPSMOtf I8UL38J80, 68|

H74-76 ..

I8.8t0

rtWJ

a&,08i

fll4'lO.(IH2

16t044

...

15.044

34UMA

OSOlMffi 844 .18.491 ...

W77.78 ...
1848-44 ...

47.8110

I52«l

&4.U1

18lM| 10^4

...

60.278

16188108 4M 64,708 ...

Ghocp V.~10 VtLLAan, B*rn.so a 1844-46. | \

0010

780!

10.811

10.409

11601

1408

643

2161

112SS

802U0s!l8jB28

1H44-45 ...

Mao

osie

16.068

0834

4037

770

887

8888

908

287

146S 10.881

• J

1894-36 to

.mm

1813-44 ...

0681

7708

n.««4

8307

11040

S6SS

8740

lOJKl

846

n* ii.sn|i^H

1S44.44 to

1874-76 ..

I6.07P

0230

82.218

4831

4803

11840

46'> ' ^ ' ' tf^

li*74-75 ..

8<^.103

«»?«

30,402

487

47»1

...

18.181

I87.v7fl ..

1!1,M»

0804

17.804

T7«

4074

7970

...

7970

iistia

82- ^.^^

1877-78 ...
1843-44 ...

20,007

BM7

27.904

1870

4<Wl

28^882

8«j:!-ii:» ^^J '.'Mi^ o^H

Oaocr VI.— 1 ViLtAsi. bettlbd m 1844-46. ^^^

83d

117

44a

430

860

238

988

Ift44-4fl ...

878

484

110

...

178

...

18^4 3.1 to

1843-44 ...

897

117

414

488

880

208

289

16I4-4& to

1875 76 ...

686

078

188

,,,

SOS

898

...

isjytt ,,.

711

800

107

147

...

8V8

...

484

.« fcl

l«7rt-n ...

TOO

Bfll

SI 7

aofi

101

...

101

883

...

42S

^hM

W77-78 ...

800

808

807

306

604

lIL

KlSIK. 371> ■

.Vd-it r;/^

atj< an/l Land A'cfcwur, IS4S-1878—coutAQ\\vd,

Chapter XU^

Sub-diviaiona^

Xabik. ■

Land Seveniu^^

Vna-

Aria.

KKMIiMtlOKt.

GoLUcnoirB.

Occilfriod.

UnoocQpied.

i
1

OBOVP VU.— 30 VlUAOn, UTTUOi Uf lS44-4it.

Acnw.

AcM.

Acres. Acre«.

Aero*.

R»,

B«.p lU.

s>.

[U.I Ra.

H4S.U

60M

«170

7:tl4

T417

ssii

0«. l-M

5114

9-1

6-1

6H4Q

^^^^^^^^H

l»4t-(5 ,..

U.WIS

:fi6l

14,114

SAlit

171IS

65S0

101} 5630

4760

148

ftORO

...

^^^^^^1

iM3-a ...

47DO

til*

7000

7288

aobt

170

£33

4081

117

166

4008

106

^^^^M

I-yi4 *', to
f-M-TT ,.-

16 Ml

9015

1833A

10102

8000

1381

2410

r<OW

44S' Sioi ^

77M

^^^^^H

10ifl-V7

al.ssa

1886

2S.734 . 14.1*11' l.'.AVO

8K77

33* It.-* 21

M62

^^^^^^^H

lg:7-7d ...

'JiA'ti

Mil

S6,4»& le.llSj 14.t)7e

-"«"

2U0U

6781

3M' 8£0^ 57

•tt7

...

■

OMcr VIlL-n VawoEs, bbttlhd is 1844-4.S.

IWO

laoo

S780

3394

11(17

1047

138

2200

ISM-40

I84S

M)15

064

1704

1748

l70d

IW4

...

^^^^

1074

laao

881.1

iBoa

1841

<I07

2216

Ill

^^M

IMi *S in
lftT7-7« ...

7070

1174

8344

3818

A5A3

700

77T

8120

12S

110

34A0

^^^H

Ifl77-7a ..

1*144 45

lO.MO

<m&

11,003

SSSO

11301 ...

4176

02 181

125

4574

...

^^^1

Obovf XX.~I ViLuac, wrrLn m ISiMft.

10T<i

tH3

1500

886

1003

13 1 13

1116

86 a 8

1218

iMt>-iii ...

130&

4»l

1730

2707

433

ioA

14 212

736

101 8|

^^^^t

IS4M& ...

1038

4SS

14«1

877

loss

1026

ao 14

1077

:^^^M

]MA-4«I«

1874-7ft ...

fl4M

487

20SS

1480

417

1453

102' 6* 10

1687

^^^^M

lBr4-T<

840)

4I»

30M

3&&

A20

WSi

147| 100 11

3180

...

^^^^H

187676

M«

445

81M4

400

878

ltf]2

l&S lOO; 2

2100

...

^^^^H

18T7-78 ...
1844^6

saui

445

awo

008

608

::; „

35M

70.^1 IW IS

1 (

2912

^^^^^B

QKOVP X— 3 VlLLiOEB, IKTTIIID IX 1843-40.

BT7

3S5

1338

018

240

508

... IT

•

016

1MM8 ...

801

370

1W7

504

...

"is

878

... U

388

IBSSMto

34tf

1S70

246

...

601

614

■

lM5-40to

lfTft-T» ...

1008

2^1

2340

1085

02i

806

30 «3

076

1875-7(1

7767

3KI

8040

1800

1250

...

lOM

26 91

1346

...

^^^^M

IbTA-TT

7876

810

1186

1034

1210

i'ao

...

135

1196

S7 01

1SS6

^^^^H

iatT-:8 .-

a7ui

SIO

8101

2038

1310

...

1287

95 01

1446

—

■

Gkoc? XI.-ll Vaxjum, inrLifr w 184«-47.

MOS

804

5807

fi»S

6610

162

369

6100

647

6SA1

160

IHMT ..

7«IT

Oft*

8810

9810

6X74

3222

116

2838

4040

660

5664

^^^M

lBMt-S7 to

BS1<

778

0085

400«

0647

860

104

604

6788

370

•0

Oft

6218

108

^^H

lM«-47to
IWi-Tft ...

13.005

(00

14,065

44S8

7379

10*4

7300

087

131

116

8fl00

"'^^^H

tBIS-7fl

19, .120

731*

10,066

8408

0301

...

66»0

1062

102

0006

...

^^^^^^^M

IH't^??

ll!l,047

773

18,890

3878

0064

13«7

...

1387

8fM4

1004

102

134

10^064

1^^^^^^^^

i«n-78 ...

UBMI ...

1B,M4

778

I9,an

I4S1

0O54

0085

1016

102

11.260

■

Orocp XII— I VitiAOK, •vrruui ur 18^3-54.

oto

1217

850

678

MBS-M „

ff&8

S3i

1106

848

233

601

«ee

...

^^^^H

IMS^to

^^^^^^1

IftU&S ...

818

905

1078

087

776

...

818

^^^^H

ISSS^to
1877-78 ...

1408

2£»

1087

B08

S42

eo8

1001

^^H

iw;.78 ...

1060

S31

1800

—

...

1031

104

1141

[BotDbfty

380

DISTRICTS.

lapter Xm.

fc^diviaiong.

Wb Rrvenm.

Nddk TUlage and Land Kntnve, l84S-lS?S-~<sontinaed.

fit.

ISSO'SI.

1MM58

1846-4VU>

UiA7-5t(

1875- 7fl

isn-78

isar-eu

IJMlS-Olt

1807*«8
18W-0»to

AUA.

Oocupbd.

DnooeopMid.

Bmiinnas*. I

11^

aiMMIF XIII— 1

riuLAOR, anruis

or ies»«a.

ACTTA.

Atfrt*.

Acraa.

Acres.

AcrtaL

B-L 1 Bf . lU. 1 lU.

lU.

lU Ka. m..^^m

HKK

VOX

1404

610

IWfl , .--

ttiO

•Tl

«l

1 Mfti^^^^

1038

]>0

1758

003

«M

74*

•

'^^^^^H

1018

ftos

ine

tds

^^^1

1919

119

ton

117

t18

1M9

^^^^^^1

aoao

118

ClftS

«M

,„

ion

... ^^^^^

sow

115

«aw>

449

..<

i(i«

•. .^^^H

son

lib

SIM

«tt

...

»«0

Qtorr XIV. •! TILLA4K, itmrnmi vt

131

«O0
IIU

T»t! yea"

befoni mir-

voy

&7,S«D

Period of

flr»t fiumy

IW.210

1877-78

UI.7W

IA.401

10.TS7
1»,01O(

190

470 US

40S 411
WO 1 419

18B

188
Itt
IM

lot

198
IZS

IDS

17(1 ,

63.810 49,749' S9,&18

1 I

tyr.ftfff w,VHi ^3.o7rt

1(11.403 ai^i; 64.777

lO.flU

4SA4

10,871

4.%40
8162

Qb^W ecft.

JSOtI 880)

Accord iug to the 1881-82 I'eturna, the agricultural stock in
Governmont villagoa nmnuntod to 8622 ploughs, 7429 cnrts, 2], 557
bullocks, 37,795 cows, 7U07 buffaloes, 1160 horses, 7190 sheep and
goats, and 630 asses.

In 1880-81, 5982 holdings or Jchdtaa were recorded with nn
average area of twouty-eigbt iicrea and an avei*age rental of £2 lOr
(Rfl. 28). If equally divided among the agricultural population,
these holdings would represent an allotment of ten acres at ayearlj
rent of £1 (Us. 10). If distributed among the whole population of
the sub-division, the share to each would amount to 1 J acres and the
incidence of the land tax to 3». (Rs. 1 j).

In 1880-81, of 147,6 19 acres held for tillage, 24,196 or 16-38 per
cent were fallow or under grass. Of the remaining 128,453 acres,
18H8 were twice cropped. Of 120,341 acres, the area under actual
cultivation, grain crops occupied 88,131 acrts or 70'31 per cent,
32,126 of them Muder bajri Penicillaria spicata; 24,549 under
wheat gahu Triticum ssstivum ; 20,011 under ndgli Elcnsine
coracaua; 4975 under rice bhdt Oryza sativa ; 4733 under rnva
Panirum niiliaceuin ; 1653 under ymW Sorghum vulgare; 50 under
Italian millet rala Panicura italictim, 22 under maize maUka 7,*^
mays ; and 3 nndor other cereals. Pulses occupied 1 "
acres or 13'70 per cent, 8067 of them under gram han
Cicer arietinura ; 41)86 under udid Phaseolus muugo ; 150i> unt
inr Cajanus indicus ; 1000 under lentils tntstur Krvam lens;
under peas vdtiina Pisnm sativuui j 53 under mua PhaseQlue

NlSIK.

3S1

IS ; 13 under ktditk Doliohos biflorus ; and +49 under otber

_ Oilaccda occupied 10,974 acres or 1354 per cent^ 23 under

teed alnhi Liuum nsiUitissimum ; and 10,951 under othor oilseeds.

»rea occupied 400 acres or 0*31 per cent, all under brown hemp

kli Hibiscus cannabinus. Miscellaneous crops occupied 2656

or 2'1I per cent, 1102 of them under sugarcane its Saccharum

iciuaram ; 09 under tobacco, tamhdkhV'y Nicotiana tabacum ; 480

»der chillies mlrchi Capsicum frutescDna ; and the remaining lOOo

ler various other vegetables aud fruits.

The 1881 populatiou returns show, of 94,980 people lodged in
>j932 houses, 67,942 or 92o9 per cent Hindus ; 5320 or 5'60 per
it Mnsalmitns; 1599 or 1'68 per cent Christians ; 103 or O'lO per
»nt Piirsis ; and 10 Jews. The details of the Hindu castes are : 9077
imans ; 209 Thakurs or Brahma Kshatris and 91 K^yasth
^rabhus, writers; 838 Jains, 482 Mdrv^is, 301 LingAyats, 174
deakka Van is, and 77 Bhiitias, merchants and traders; 2G,569
^nnbisy 2471 Malis, 903 Rajputs, 273 KAnada^. aud 03 Piihiidisy
Itivators ; 1458 Sonars, gold and silver smiths; 1452 Shimpis,
Lors; 867 Sutirs, carpenters; 633 Kumbhars, potters; 530
kTnbata and 347 Kiisdrs, coppersmiths ; 323 Lobars, black-
iths ; 29 Jingars, saddlers; 12 Ghisadis, tinkers; 11 Otaris,
►tal-c^isters; 10 Kdtaris, turners; 7 Gaundis, masons j 2231 Telis,
•pressers ; 286 Sitlis, 57 Khatris, and 28 Koshtis, weavers j 29
tngdris, dyers ; 259 Guravs, drummers; 48 KolhAtia, rope-dancers;
Bhdts, bards; 0 Johflris, jewellers ; 890 Nhavis, barbers; 332
Lrits, washermen ; 564 Dhangars, shepherds; 216 Gavlia, milk*
diera ; 120 Bhoia, fisliers ; 37 Kdhars, carriers aud palanquin-
bearers; 255 KhAtiks, bntchers; 154 LonAns, salt-carriers ; 133
Pardeshis, 83 KdmAthis, and 8 J^ts, labourers; 129 Kalals, liquor-
sellers ; 110 Beldars, stone-masons ; 110 Buruda, basket and mat
makers J 35 Pardhis, hunters ; 29 Koratis ; 23 Tdmbolis, betelnut-
eellera; 22 Bhandiiris, palm-juice drawers; 21 Patharvats, stone-
cot tera ; 12 Halvais, sweetmeat makers; 12,296 Kolis^ 3453
Thdkars, 3067 VaujAris, 1425 Bhils, 250 V^rlis, 100 Vadars, 06
Kilthkaris, 133 Rainoshis, and 2 Berads, early or unsettled tribes ;
) 0,564 Mhars, watchmen ; 853 ChAmbhdra and 147 Dhors, tanners ;
727 MAngs, rope-makers and servants; 176 Mochis, shoemakers;
133 Bhangis, scavengers ; 68 Hdlemdrs and 35 Mdng-Garudis, snake-
charmers and dancers; II Dhods, sweepers; 421 GosAvis, 166
Bairugis, 98 Joshis, 88 Jangams, 53 Bharodis, 45 Gondhalisj 30
MAnbhdvs, 14 GopAls, and 6 P4nguls, beggars.

Feint, properly Petit or the town, in the west, lying between
19° 55' aud 20° 30' north latitude, and 73^23' and 73° 40^ east
longitDde, is bounded on the north by the Sulgaua state ; on the east
by the Sahyadria separating it from the Niaik and Dindori sub-
divisions ; on the south by the Jawh^r state and the Thdua sub-
division of Sh6luipur; and on the west by the Dharam par state. Ita
area is 45S square miles. In 1881 its population was 55,144 or
^20 to the square mile and its land revenue J^501 (Rs. 35,010).
Of the 45s square miles 415 have been surveyed iu detail. Of
lose 104,105 ocres or 7202 per cent are arable land ; 2178 acres
0*82 per cent unarable land ; 03,089 acres or 23*70 per cent

Chapter

Sub-dii
Kisi

PWJCT,

Area,

(Bomtej 6«Ml

DISTRICTS.

forests; and 6811 or 2"56 per cent village sites, roade^ rivcri,
Btreania. From the 194,105 acres of amble land six have to lie
on awount of alienated lands. Of the balance of 194,099 acres,
actual area of aruble Government land, 186,452 or 9G percent
onder tillagfc in 1881-82.

Feint differs from the rest of N^ik, oa, both in appeanuioe
climate^ it belongs to the Konkan rather than to the
Except a gently waving belt, two to three miles broad
the foot of the Sahjadris, Peiut is a network of narrow rid;
deep-cut ravines. The hills, which are fairly covered wit
timber in the west but are bare along the eastern border,
many cases above the level of the crest of the Sahjddris, Bui
general height of the country is iibout 600 feet below the Dt
tableland. There is abundance of forest laud, and excellent tei
found in some parts, but the trees, as a rule, are small. The c
forms of tillage are rice-planting in the valleys, and the grow
coarse grains on the gentler alop(!s. Fnjm the crest of t
Sahyadris, its billowy rajiges and green imtches of tillage look va
and picturesque. But in the country itself, the narrowness
sameness of the ravines, the bareness of the teak coppice, and
poverty of the villages have a desolate and monotonous effi
Among the numerous spurs which roughen the surface, one ma
range in the north stretches south-west to withia twenty miles
the coast forming the water-parting between the Daman^.>
the Par rivers. There are three varieties of soil, a deep 1 1
along the sides of rivers, a red hill soil like Koukan suil iu I
Sahyadri and other uplands, and a mixed black and red between t
uplands and the valleys.

There are only threo cart roads ; from N^ik to Harsol thron
the Vdghera pass ; from Ndsik to Feint through the Anibegaon or
B6val pass which is kept in good repair ; and from Harsol along the
foot of the SahyAdris to KaranjAli on the NAsik-Peint highway.
Except along these three roads no carts can travel. In the west
travelling is difficult even for laden cattle, and the ravines are so
steep and narrow that long detours have to be made.

The climate is trying and unhealthy. It combines the extremes
of heat and coldj and the narrow thickly-wooded valleys, drenched
during the rains, are laden with fever except in April and May
when the heat is oppressive. Thermometer readings in 1874-75 an^
1875-76 showed maximums of 83° and 94*^ and minimums of 7
and C5°, or a mean maxiuium of 88° and a mean minimum of 7
In the valleys the temperature is much higher, often in April and
May over IOC, with strong hot winds. At the central station
Peint, the average rainfall during the twelve years ending 18
was about ninety-three inches. The details are :

Peijit Bait^fali, 1874-IS8L

Yut.

RalnfalL

YlAt.

tULnfftll,

YlAB.

lUInMl.

Tft4ft.

RttlblAlL

1870

UTl

1871

luCti.

DO 12
00 70

no 80

1S7S

l«* ... 1

187ft

Ins. CU.

70 60
Not ftvail-

1976
1877
1S«

;{

Ini. eta.

Nl*t AVftll-

ftble.
117 79

1879
1V80

leei

bu. Cti.
103 t
(tS 2X

se 00

NASIK.

383

The chief rivers nre the Damanganga, the Par, and tho NAr, which,
by smaller mountaitrstreanis, flow along rocky beds at the foot of
dy ravines several hundred feet deep. ITie only reservoir which

Idi water throughout the year ia at Peint. Villages not on the
ank3 of rivers or streaius draw their water from wells, which are
litllo better than holes scraped to catch the outflow of some eroall
Kpriug. Except in tho villages on the banks of the larger rivers,
iiK'^r (»f Ihese wells run dry during April and May. There were, in
Is,- 1-32. 4^y weildi, of which 19 were with steps and 419 without
steps, and 7 ponds.

Complete revenue details are not available for the 225 Peint
Tillages for any year before 1865-fittj when the snrvey was introduced.
Under its Hindu chiefs its revenue amounted, in 180-l-6r>, to £1928
(Rs. 19,280), and its remissiotis to about £2:32 (Rs. 2320). In
5.66, the settlement year, the revenue increased from £1928 to

809 (Rs. 19,280- Rs. 28,090) and the remissions fell from £2.T2 to
£7(Rs. 2a20-R8. 70). The occupied area amounted to 190,829 acrea
tcad the waste to 3288 acres. The average revenue collections, durin
the ten years before tho survey, amounted to £1490 (Rs. 14,900) an
the remissions to £206 (Rs. 20(50). In the thirteen years of the survey
rates y^^arly remissions were granted, the largest sums being £17
(Rs. 17(J) in 1800-70 and £1(3 (Ks. 160) in 1870-71. Compared
with the figures of the year of settlement, the average of the thirteen
years of snrvey rates shows a fall in the occupied area of 6713
acres, in remissions of £1 (Rs. 10), and in collections of £79 (Rs. 790),
and a rise in the waste area of 6721 acres. Compared with the
average of the thirteen survey years, tho fi go res of 1877-78, the
latest available year of survey rates, show a fall in the occupied area
of 1128 acres and in remissions of £7 (Rs, 70), and a rise in the waste
area of 11 01 acres and in collections of £28 (Rs, 280). A comparison
of the first year of settlement with the figures of the latest available
year (1877-78), shows that the occupied area has fallen by 7841
acres, that the waste area has risen by 7822 acres, that remissions
have fallen to nothing, and that the collections have fallen by £51
(Rs. 510).

The following are the details :

Pfint Tiilafff and Land I^tj^intf, 18*jS-187S.

Yku.

AkK4.

Ooeupied.

Uoooeupled.

BKMtBinulCB.

CoiLBCTtoira.

Oaorr I,— SSfr ViLLAOM. bbttlid IK IMS-OO.

lBS6-Mto

lSft6-Wlo
1S77-78 .

1877-78

Acrr*.

190,839

184,110

Acre*.

Acm.

lam.

ICTM-

lU.

Rs.

R*.

Rs.

R«.

Rj.

R«.

RJL

IM^SO

SSflS

lim

I81S
76

ifl.ees

IW^OM

18
IS

10,?8t
SS,U»&

...

ao«o

...

8000

Ufi»\

...

14,904

0
A

184.116
1S1.0S8

io,(v»|r!r,(W
n,nors,o7B

...

•7

S«,90&

17J3»

290

sue

»r,so9

37.687

Chapter
Sab divlBiou.

Water,

Land Rt

[BombA/

384

DISTRICTS.

Chftpt«r^XIII.

Snb'divisioos.

PKI>T.
1SS0-S2,

lasL

Hidory.

According to the 1881-82 returns, tbe agricultural stock in
Govemtuent villages amouutad to 2524 pluughe* 47 carts, 7tJ5l
bullocks, 11,047 cows, 2197 buffaloes, 239 horsesi and 277h aheap
aad goats.

In 1880-81, 3816 holdings or khaUh were recorded with ui
average area of ^\% acres and an average rental of 15*. Pd,
(Rs. 7-1 4-0). If equally divided among the agricultural population,
these holdings would represent an allotment of 24| acres at a jearly
rent of 7*. lOirf. (Rs. 3-15-0), If distributed among the whoJft
population of the sub-division, the share to each would iimonnt Ao i
3^^ acres, and the incidence of the land t^x to 1*. 37. (10 anna^).

In 1880-81, of 185,410 acres hold for tillage 3t5,290 or 19^57
per cent were fallow oc under grass. Of the 149,120 acres nnder
tillage, grain crops occupied 00,827 acres or GO'OO per cent, 62,258
of them nnder luirhni Rlensine coraoana; 20,001 under mva
Panioum mlliaceuin; 8505 under rice hhii Orjza sativa ; and 3
under wheat gahn Triticum aestivum. Pulses occupied 29,571 acres
or 19*83 per cent. 18,215 of them under udid Pbaseoliis mungo ; 933S
under tnr Cujanus indicus ; 1655 under kulith Dolichos biflorus ; and
3t>8 under gram /mr^AaraCicerarietinnm. Oilseeds occupied 28,722
acres or 19*26 per cent.

The 1881 population returns show, of 55,144 people lodged in
10,333 houses, 54,590 or 9899 per cent Hindus, 540 or 097 per
cent Musalmans, 13 Parijis, and 1 Christian. The details of the
Hindu castes are : 174 Brfihmans ; 90 Th^kurs or Brahma Kshatris
and 13 Kdyasth Prabhus, writers; 117 Lingayats, 30 Jains, and 15
Liidsakka VAnis, traders and morchauts ; 26,208 Kunbis, 140
Rajputs, and 39 Hetkaris, husbandmen; 58 Shimpis, tailors; 37
Sonars, gold and silver smiths; 33 Kumbhiirs, potters; 28
Lohdrs, blacksmiths ; 4 Kftsars, coppersmiths ; 1 .SutAr, a carpenter ;
133 Telis, oil-pressers ; 1 Khatri, a weaver ; 40 Ghadsbis, musicians;
1 Gurav,a drummer and a temple servant; 14 Nhavis, barbers ; 209
Dhangars, shepherds ; 76 Gavlis, milk-sellers ; 27 Buruds, basket and
mat makers; 16,592 Kolis, 9353 Vdrlis, 238 KAthkaris, 215 Vanjaris,
139 Vudars and 9 Bhils, early or unsettled tribes; 337 Mhirs,
watchmen ; 29 ChambhArs, tanners ; 147 HAlemars and 2 1 Mangs,
rope-makers and servants ; 20 GosAvis and 2 Bair^is, beggars,

In the sixteenth century Peint formed part of the possessioi
the RAja of BAglan. A certain JAv, on being appointed mam
or /:am*tt.'t*(?(lr of Peint, changed his family name Povar to Dalvi,
a Baglan word for minister or manager.' His grandson Krishna
Bhik Dalvi, while nominally continuing to hold the office of Dalvi,
under the BAgldn chief, assumed the title of RAja. Krishna had
three sons one illegitimate and two legitimate. To RAm Dalvi,
the elder of the legitimate sons, was left the management of ih^j

1 Mr. H. E. Qoldfloud'a Report on the Peiot SUt« (1839). Bom. Gor. ScL XXVh
(New8«ries), 106. lu the ^cncalogicAl tabic preacntcd to Mr. H. £. GoMemidb> th«'
lut dametiduit of the family the tirst unccstor in Kukiji PorAr of Dhamo ; hia
»on Kriflhiui Pov&r aasumod the name of Dalvi, and hiB.Bon Ijaxdir was rtUBed to %bm\
ohiefahip with the title of Abdul Momiu aiia* Laxdir Dal]>iitrAv.

Dfocaa.]

NASIK,

885

hole district, except tbe sub-division or parpann of Harsol, and
te Bbik Dalvi, tbe younger legitimate son was left Harsol, some
I land near Feint, and the headship o£ two villages in
ri. Laxdir, the illegitimate son, who was the eldest of tho
iu&ily, was sent with tho family standard and a party of twenty-
fire horsemen to serve the £^gl£n chief at Mulher. On lus
isther's death Laxdir returned from Mulher, and usurping the
Bnmageineat of the whole district confined his brothers and mui^ered
he state manager or kdrbhdri. He afterwards set his brothers
fOe and ihe three shared tho management of the state. Hhik Dalvi,
Hie soooud legitimate son, died without issue. In 1G30 Bdglda
TGcame tributary to the Moghals. Shortly after this, Laxdir went
nto rebellion and prince Auraugs^b sent an ofiBcer named Shaikh
^fansnr to seize and take him to Delhi.^ Three years passed before
officer was ablo to capture the insurgent chief. At last, Laxdir
caught by stratagem, and with bis wife, his son Kukaii, and his
jmtlier Rdtn Dalvi, was taken to Delhi, where the three male
prisoners were sentenced to death. While waiting execution Ri.m
I>alvi cured the emperor's daughter of asthma, and obtained a
rooiission of the sent-ence. All of them became Muhammadans, and
lie state was conferred on Ram Dalvi now called Abdul Bern and on
Laxdir or Abdul Momin, who was also called Laxdir Dalpatrav,*
Alter this the Aloghal Government does not seem to have interfered
witli the principality.

R^m Dalri's wife and her two sons Ratan Dalvi and Lakban

!>alri, who were living with her mother, escaped being carried to

Delhi and remained Hindus. After his return from Delhi, Laxdir

or Abdul Momiu had two illegitimate sons ChlmnAji and Nanu

didh. He an*anged that on his death the state should be divided

iato two equal parts, one to bo enjoyed by his heirs and the other

by the Hindu sons of Rdm Dalvi. After somo time Laxdir and

BAm Dalvi were killed in a battle with some Kolis at a village

iiamed Mohari in Dindori, and were buried in the same tomb at

Me!usker. They were succeeded by their five sons^ tho three

Mosalmdns holding jointly ono half of the country and the two

Hindus the other half. Kukdji, Laxdir's eldest son, to put an end

<o a quarrel between himself and Ratan Dalvi, the son of R^m

Solvit adopted and made a Musalmdn of Ratan Dal vi's younger

son Harising. On Kuk^ji's death, his younger brother ChimuAji

usurped the whole state, aud sent Harising back to his father.

iat^n Dalvi, with hia Hindu son Mohansing and the Musalmdn

larising, having been deprived of their proper share, went to live

with their relations the Tokes at Abhona. Laxdir IL, Cbiom^ji'a

8ncces3or> promising to restore his half share, persuaded Mohansing,

^ The remMiu of the fort which thia officer boUt during the siege of Peiot, ara
ttiO known bm MansurgBdi.
* Thti state was granted in shdhdnak, & tenure which oorrcaponds with personal

t- ■» or jiihgir. Bom. Gor. SeL XAVI. 94. According to auother account,
I >ah'i left bnt one bod, who with his wife and child was tftkcn to Delhi and
' [irophetor. But thia does not agre« with a paper in the poweaaiott of a
f. priest or upddhifa written by X^axdir himsclt

Chapter XIIL

Sub-diviflionA,

Peist.

(Bombay Oasetl

386

DISTRICTS,

Chapter XIII.

Sub diTisions.

PEtNT,

ihe Burviring Hindu aoti of RAtan Dalvi, to return to Peint, and ihi
two remained in peaceful possession of tho state, unti] M-
was killed in alight with some Kolis at Harsol. As MohauM
Parvatflingwas only two and a half years old^ Laxdirll* gave A oboi,
his brother's widow, a deed or sayiad conferring on her orphan sou
half of the liarsol sub-diviBion and allotting to herself thrc^o vilh>gQa
in Peint.^ Parvatsiug' never t-ook possession of his estate, as he and
hia mother, thongh Hindus, lived with Laxdir as members of his
family. On reaching the age of eighteen, Parvatsing demanded hii
share from Chiinndji Dalpatrav the son and successor of Laxdir IIj
Chimuiijl refuHod, and Parvatsing petitioned the Peshwa M&dhavr^t
Ballal (1761-1772), who summoned both parties before kim, decide
in favour of Parvatsing, and sent an officer to mako the division,'
Parvatsing remained in possession of his share for two yow-rs, whoa
lie was dispossessed by the Muhammadan party. The Peshw^'a
government does not seem to have interfered till 1778-7D, when
Chimniiji, endeavouring to break through the terms of an agreement
by which he had mortgaged his estate to Dhondu Mah4der the
Peshwd's kamdvUddr at Nasik, was pat in conEnement and his
district attached." In 1790-91 tbe Peshwa determined to keep tho
fort of Khirai in his own hands, with an assignment for its support
of nineteen villages estimated to yield a yearly revenue of aboui
£500 (Rs. 5000).* He agreed to restore the re^t of the estate
chief, on condition that he paid by aine yearly instalments £1
(Ra. 1,75,000), including £2500 (tts. 25,000) the amount of tl
debt incurred to Dhondu ifnhddov, £12,500 (Rs. 1/25,000) of nazardm
or succession fee, and £2500 (Rs. 25,000) of interest.* Chimn^ji die
in I79d, leaving two widows^ one of whom named RAjkavarb4i« witl

' Two of these wore Kirguda and Chvlmuka.

'Acoording to another (Musalmdn) account, Mohanain^ Bon'cd ua tipdXi
liftxdir II. After his death, iu eouatduration of the 1o«b Iuh faniily h»l austused
their helpless state, Laxdir bestowed on hia widow and orphan bod two riUagea»
which thev remaineil in peaceful possession for upwards of forty yean. In 1771 the
two chief hereditary hirhfuiri*^ MahAdev MalhAr and R&jAnUn Karbar, quarrell<
KarAniatji the uncle of ChimnAji. and took revenge by fumishing Parvatsui|
forge<I docnmeutii and instigating him to claim a share of the ^tate on the plea
was sprung from the same stock as Kar4matji. By playing into one auotliur a
the tdrhtuiriM sncceeded in extorting from CbimnAji a paper conceding al) th.it h
boen claimed by Parvatsing and in obtaining from the PeanwA's officers lettt '
ParvntAinghalf of theprinuipabty. In 1790 this intrigue was exposed, and t
iasnod an ordor recalling the decree poaaed by hii officers.' Bnt Himmataing, Parv.ti^iui^i
successor, remaiued aloof and managed to koop the original decree, A docoineUl
has lately (1839) come to light, in which Parvatsing promised a large reward to Un
k<U-bhdris if he succeeded in establishing his claim, aool Gov, SeL XXVX. (New
Hence), 118.

* Tlio original laJidhdnaJ: or jtUi'jir, continuing to be hereditarily enjoyed, wu
bj the Pcsnwl'fl government as a »nnivithdn or chief.ihip, whicli, though anl]
and tributary, had acquired more or loss iudcpoudcnt anthority. Bom, Oov.
XXVI. 95.

* These villages wore not kept by tho British when Pcint was reetored tO
Chief in 1818. Ln 1837 they yielded a revenue of £170 (R». 1700).

'As the Government shore of £17,o00 (Ka. 1,75,000) was transferred to
Mahikdev in clearance of a debt due to him by the Peshwa, rcforonce to the
aooounts does not show whether ChimnAji fnlHlted the terms of his agreement,
understood on the authority of an old Hrhhdri of Dhondu Mahldev's. that the
of Hari PAadorang Garbe was taken from Chimniji, and conseqaently the
recovered the whole of the monej. Boul Gov. SqL

Dvocan.]

NASIK.

38'

; *lk1 son Laxdir III., continued in possession for a few years.
iimatsingj the sou of the Hindu clainjant Parvatsing-, entered
fl.. UihU'ict with a body of men obtained from his brother-in-law,
Manaji Phikde, who had then great influence with tho Peshwa.
The smidl mnd fort at Peint was taken without difiiculty and
Himmatsing remained for some time in power. In 1799 a party of
tnx>ps, sent by P^ndurang Dhouda the son of Dhondu Mahadev and
the PeshwA's governor of Trimbnk, surrounded and burnt the fort.
Uimmutsinf^ was saved with difficulty and most of his foliowers
were burnt to death. The chief was deposed and Peint placed
onder an agent of tho Poshwft. Of the sequosterod revenue,
Bccording to one account, £280 (Rs. 2800) were assigned for the
support of the chief and ^VIO (Hs. 1200) for that of his Hiudu rivals,
and according to another account £250 (Us. 2500) were assigned to
tho chief and £150 (Rs. 1500) to his rivals.'

In 1814 RAjkuvarbdi collected some men, and, with her son Laxdir
m., attempted to drive the PeshwA's officers out of Peint. The
n^s^mlants were attacked and defeated by a detachment of the
1'' -'iwA's troops who happened to be on outpost duty at Kopargaoa.
KAjkuvarbfii wns taken prisoner and confined for a short time in
the forts of Kurang and Trimbak. Laxdir escaped to BalsAr, and
remained there until the British troops had reduced the greater part
of the Peshwa's territories. In 1818, during Captain Briggs'
advance to Trimbak, Laxdir gave him much assistance in dispersing
hostile bands of MarAthas and Kolis. In return for this assistance,
and because he believed that Peint had been forcibly seized by the
Peahwd'a oflScer at Nasik, Captain Briggs recommended that Laxdir
should bo confirmed in his possessions. Laxdir paid the British,
SB his ancestors had paid the Peshwds, a yearly tribute of £350
(R«. 3500), The chief showed himself weak and unprincipled, and,
under the evil influence of two ministers BillAbhdi and Hayntkhdn,
waa soon deeply in debt. Dnring Laxdir'a lifetime, Nilkanthrflv,
the brother of Himmatsing, the representative of the Dindu branch
cf the family, received from Government a yearly allowance of
£;J".0 (R8.3500), of which £200 (Ks. 2000) were paid in cash, and
villages yielding £150 (Ra. 1500) were assigned to hira on account
of the balance. Of this £18 (Rs. 180) were paid by Nilkanthrdvto
Ws sister-in-law Kamalabdi. Laxdir III. died in 1837, leaving one
legitimate daughter named Nurjah^n, who was then seventeen years
old. The state thus became an escheat to Government, as Muham-
madan law and usago are against the daughter of a Muh&mmadan
chief succeeding to tho management of such a state.* Government
wished to restore tho principality, and, with this object, sought to
procure for the Begam a husband qualified to manage tho state. This
project waa frustrated by the Begam, who insisted on marrying an

Chapter
Snb-divisio]
pEurr.

//utfory.

' According to the MuBftlmAu aocount (Bom. Gov. Sel. XXVI. 120) this airuige-
tneut was duo to tho power of HimmatHing'a rcUitiou Man&ji Ph&kdo. It U aUowid
tliat. iu lSt>K Ijudir III. being adxiuui to free thv state from attach mfiit, and
Kurrounded hy treachoroiis htrlthdria, was cajoled into signing a document admitting
the truth of all that his opponent had advanced.

* Mr, W. J. Tarqnand, Acting Sab-CoUoctoi of ^4sik, 1864.

--"'^^^^^- ---^^"^

[Bombay

388

DISTRICTS.

AapterXIIL

Snb divisioiiB.

Pm.vt.

DlVDOJU.

drtm.

individual wliom tlie minister HayAtkhdn brcMsght froiD & distanc^
witb the view of retaining the influence he had exercised anderLaxi
III. The Begam afterwards lost her eyesight from small
Government allowed her a life pension equal to two-thirds of thenel
revenue of the estate, which was placed nnder the charge and admi*
niatratioa of Mr. W. J. Turquand,* the Snb-Collectcrof Nasik, where"
the Begam generally lived. Laxdir^s yonnger brother Daalatrdv diod
before him, leaving a widow Surajkuvar, who till her death enjoyed
the revenue of one village. During the 1857 matinies a eerious
disturbance took place at Peini, organised by Bhagvantrav or Bh^
Rdja^ the son of Nilkanthrdv, the representative of the Hindn branch
of the family. The rising was crashed and Bhagvantrav, with about
fifteen of his followers, was hanj^ed at Nieik on the IDth of December
1857.' On the death of tho Begam in 187S, Peint bocamo part
of the N^aik district. 8ince Peint has passed under British
management roads, schools, and vaccination have been introduced.
The forest has also been largely cleared, though this is a doabtfnl
gain as its timbor was the chief wealth of the state. The land was
Hurveyed and the revenue settled in 1865-66. As has been noticed
in the Land Administration Chapter, the land revenue system ia
partly tho ordinary holding or rayalvdrl tenure, and partly a plough*
oeaa. Tho ordinary tenure is in force in lauds surveyed in
detail, and a plough or hoe cess in uplands which liave been
surveyed in block. Under tho plough-cess system tho viUago
headman is responsible for tho whole state demands, and tl
husbandmen are his tenants-at-will. The power of selling
otherwine disposing of land is the same as under the survey tenm
The assessment is generally paid in money. Revenue instalmeni
fall due on the first of Januai'y and the first of March. The revenue
collecting agency is the village headman and accountant, the same
aa in other parts of Nasik. The Government dues are punctually
paid and remissions are seldom asked for. ^

Dindori, one of the western sub-divisions, is bounded on thai
north by Kalvan and the Saptashring hills ; on the east by Chdndor
and Niph^ ; on the south by N&sik ; and on the west by thftj
Sahy^dri hills and Peint. Its area is about 528 square miles.
1881 its population was 72,290 or 187 to the square mile and i1
land revenue £15,387 (Rs. 1,53,870).

Of the 528 square miles 509 have been surveyed in detail
According to the revenue survey returns, four square miles
occupied by alienated villages. The rest contains 260,201 acres or
80*52 per cent of arable land, 23,721 acres or 7*34 per cent of
nnarablo land, 34,472 acres or 10'67 per cent of grass, 1595 acres
or 0*49 per cent of forest, and 3156 acres or 0*98 per cent of villaga
sites, ro6uls, and river beds. From the 260,201 acres of arable

igo

' In 1852-53 tho groM re venae of the state amounted to aboat £3400 (Rs. 34,000|
In the foono revenue records the arablo area of the state was rouehly cfftiinat«d
96,650 bighd*. i.>f the^e 33,4m were cultivated at the intrwluction of tbe left
■ystem in 184ft, 29.0(j(> were fallow* and 34,000 wore wasteu The rest of tho state
lUarahlo hill Jiuitis and foreats.

* £>«taila of tho Pexat diaturhaiioe &re given ondtf the Hivtory Chapter, 20l»S(y^

Oeccan.)

NASIK,

389

Government land, 27,903 acres or 107 per cent Love to be taken on
account of alienated land in Govcmmont villagos. Of the balance of
232,298 acres, the actual area of arable Government land, 182,500
or 78*56 per cent were under tillage in 1881-82.

Most of Dindori is hilly. The hills, and a large stretch of high-
land in the north-east near Vani, are thinly covered with small teak
and other trces^ but, especially towards the west, the Bouthem
slopes of the Saptaahring hills are surprisiugly bare even of brnsh-
wood. In the west most of the soil is red or Tndl, changing to
black towards the east and soath. Except near some of the rivers,
it is generally shallow and poor. In the north and west travelling
is diflicult. There are a few cart tracks, but most of the traffic
IB by horse or bullock back. The only cart roads throngh the
northern hills are the 8aval pass leading to Peint and Balsdr and the
Aivau pass leading to Kalvau.

The climate i.^ feverish from the end of October to the middle or
end of January. The heat is never great, and in April and May the
cHmato is usually pleasant and healthy. The rainfall is abundant
and seldom fails. It is heaviest along the western and northern
hills. At Dindori, a little to the south of the centre, the average
rainfall during the twelve years ending 1881 was twenty-six inches.
The details are :

mtulari BainfaQ, 1870-1881,

The.

iUlaUL

YE1».

RAtuteU.

Tlil,

EUinfaU.

1870

1871

1878

U78

Ina. CU.
W M
10 32
n 12

23 e&

18T4

1876

18TS

1877 ...

Ina. eta.
M 10
H 70
10 5
10 «

l«78

1870

1880

1881

Ini. CU.
41 80
it 44

SI 41
1£ 40

In spite of the abundant rainfall several parts of Dindori are
often badly otf for water. All the streams rise within Dindori limits,
and none of them are large. The chief are the K^va, which, rising
near the meeting of the Sahy^ri and Saptashring hills, crosses
Dindori from north-west to south-oast. On its way it receives the
Kalvan from the right and the Punambe from the left. In addition
to the KAdva and its feeders in the south-east comer, the B^nganga
rises near R^msej and flows south-east to the Godilvari. Besides these
streams, which flow throughout the year, there are many brooks and
streamlets which run dry early in the hot weather. Across the Kadva,
about four miles south-east of Dindori, at a cost of about £4270
(Rs. 42,700), Government have built a dam 1206 feet long. The
work was complotod in 1872, but the water-supply is so small that
it has been found iieceseary to supplement the original scheme
by a series of storage reservoirs. Besides the irrigation from
the KAdva a small area of land in two villages is watered from the
Bdngangn. Except the Danganga the rivers have high banks, and, in
the case of the Kadva, a rocky channel adds to the difficulty of the
crossing. The east and centre are the only parts which are fairly
provided with wells. Many villages draw their drinking water from
a hole with a muddy spring at the bottom, and cattle have often to be
driven several miles to water. Besides these rivers and streama

Chapter ZIIL

Subdivinonj.

DiifDoax.

Aspect,

CtintaU,

WaKr,

[Bombay Oi

DISTRICTS.

there weroj id 1881-82, 770 wells 153 with steps and 617 wi
stBpfl, 85 dams, 27 dJickudis or water-lift«, aad 2 1 ponds.

In 1818, when Dindori passed to the British, the land revenno wa<
collected partly hyhigha rates and partly by plough rates. Thia
continued till the revenue survey was introduced in 184-2-43 in th
plain or desk villages, and in 1844-45 in the hill or dang villagiia.

r«Mnii«. To show the spread of tillage and the increase of land revenue i

the thii*ty-five years since the introduction of the revenue sorroyj
the 121 villages of the sub-division have tobean*anged in nine groups
fifteen villages settled in 1842, twenty-three villages settled in 184^
four villages settled in 184-4, eighteen villages settled in 1845, forty-
five villages settled in 1845, nine Tillages settled in 1846, fo
villages settled in 1846, one village settled in 1851, and two
villages settled in 1853. In the fifteen villages settled in 1842-43
and re-settU'd in 1874-75, the figures of the year of settlement,
compared with those of the year before* show a rise in the occapied
area of 2667 acres, in the waste of 1084 acres, and in remission
of £75 (Ra. 750), and a fall in collections of £417 (Ra. 4170).
comparison of the figures of the year of settlement, with th<
average of the previous ten years, shows a rise in the occupied
area of 4840 acres, and a fall in remissions of £51 (Rs. 5]0)j in
collections of £195 (Rs. 1950), and in the waste of 103 aore&
During the thirty-two years of survey rates yearly remissiona were
granted, the largest sums being £80 10«. (Rs. 805} in 1842-4^
and £30 12*. (Rs. 306) in 1861-52. A comparison of the average'
of tho thirt^'-two years of survey ratcSj with the average of the
ten years before the survey, shows a rise in the occa|Hed area of
7926 acres, and a fall in the waste of 3653 acres, in remissions of
£127 (Rs. 1270), and in collections of £5 (Els. 50). The survey of
thia group of fifteen villages waa revised in 1874-75. The figures
for this year, compared with those of the year before, show a
rise in the occupied area of 3374 acres, in remissions of £510
(Rs. 5100), and in collections of £151 (Rs. 1510), and a fall in the
waste of 8 acres. The figures for 1877-78, the latest available year,
compared with those of 1874-75, show a fall in tho occupied area of
845 acres and in remissions of £510 (Rs. 5100), and a rise in the
waste of 843 acres and in collections of £457 (Rs. 4570).

In the twenty-three villages settled in 1843-44 and re-settled
in 1874-75, the figures of the year of settlement, compared with^H
those of the year before, show a rise in the occapied area of 4^2^^|
acres and in rcmissions of £37 (Rs. 370), and a fall in collections
of £711 (Rs. 7110) and in the waste of 139 acres. A comparison
of the year of settlement, with the average of the previous ten
years, shows a rise in the occupied area of 8531 acres, and a fall in
remissions of £258 (Rs. 2580), in collections of £248 (Rs. 2480), and
in the waste of 3081 acres. During the thirty-one years of survey
rates yearly remissions were granted, the largest sums being £137
(Ra. 1370) in 1851-52 and £98 (Rs. 980) in 1843-44. Acomparisoa
of the thirty-one years of survey rates, with the average of the ten
years before the survey, shows a rise in the occupied area of 14,705,
acres and in collections of £256 (Es. 2560), and a tall in the waate of

NASLK.

SOI

^57 acres and in remissiouB of £345 (Rs. S450). The fiettleuient of
these twenty-three villages was revised in 1874-75. The fignres of
this year, compared with those of the previous year, show a rise in
the occupied areii of 6338 acres, in remissions of £1028 (Rs. 10,280),

id in collections of £470 (Rs. 4760), and a fall in the waste of 5
3. The figures for 1S77-78, the latest available year, compared

ith those of the first revision year, show a rise in the waste of 941
sa and in collections of £1093 (Rs. 10,930), and a fall in tho

icnpicd area of 950 acres.

In the eighteen villages surveyed in 1845-46 and ro-settled in
p75-76, tho figures of tho year of settlement, compared with

loee of the year before, show a fall in the occupied area of 376

;res,in the waste of 8272 acres, in remissions of 2*. (Re. 1), and in

>lIections of £22 (Rs. 220). A comparison of the figures of the
of settlement, with tho average of the ten previous years,

lows a fall in the occupied area of 750 acres, in the waste of 7672

jrea, in remissions of £21 (Rs. 210), and in collections of £76
760). During the thirty years of survey rates yearly

jmissiona were granted, the largest sums being £55 (Ela. 550) in
1859-60 and £34 (Ra. 340) in 1851-52. A comparison of the
average of the thirty years of survey rates, with the average of
tho t«n previous years, shows a rise in the occupied area of 4287
acres and in collections of £264 (Ra 2640), and a fall in tho waste
of 4840 acres and in remissions of £15 (Rs. 150). These eighteen
^'illages were re-settled in 1875-76. The figures of the year of
revision, compared with those of the year before, show a rise in the
occupied area of 334 acres, and in remissions of £S8 (Rs. 880) ; and
a fall in collections of £33 (Rs.330), and in the waste of 561 acres.
The figures for 1877-78, the latest available year, contrasted with
the year of rovision, show a rise in the occupied area of 886 acres,
and in collections of £154 (Rs. 1540).

In the forty-five Government villages settled in 1845*46, the
figures of the year of settlement, compared with those of the year
before, show a rise in tho occupied area of 8029 acres; and a fall
in the waste of 17,109 acres, in remissions of £5 (Rs. 50), and in
collections of £440 (Rs. 4400). A comparison of the year of
settlement, with the ton previous years, shows a rise in the occupied
area of 11,192 acres, and a fall in the waste of 16,707 acres, in
remissions of £66 (Rs. 660), and in collections of £309 (Rs. 3090).
During the thirty-three years of survey rates, yearly remissions
were granted, tho largest sums being £323 (Rs.3230) in 1859-60
and £58 (Rs. 580] in 1853-54. A comparison of the average of the
thirty-three years of eurvey rates, with the average of the ten years
before the survey, shows a rise in the occupied area of 25.391 acres,
in the waste of 16 acres, and in collections of £688 (Rs. 6880) ; and
a fall in remissions of £51 (Rs. 510).

Adding to the figures of these four leading groups, the details of
the remaining twenty villages, four of which were settled in 1844-46,
thirteen in 1846-47, one in 1851-52, and two in 1853-54, the result
for the whole sub-division.comparing tho average returns of the ten
years before the survey and of the thirty-three years of survey
rates, is a rise in the occupied area of 58,243 acres, and in collections

Chapter
Subdiviiioi

[Sombay

392

DISTRICTS,

of £1228 (Ra. 12,2S0), and a fall in the waate of 13,436 acrw

in remiasioDd uf £oo4 (R^. 5540). Again, comparing' iL
returns of the ten years before the Hnrvey and the returns f^<.
the result is a rise of 90,111 acres or 88 per cent in the occupied
and of £40(31 (Rs. 46,610) or 62'9 per cent in the collections.
The following statement gives the details :

Dindori TtUagt wni Land JTeMmie, IS^i-lSTS.

Turn.

Ooouplod.

UoOttUpiaL

11 il

Oaumsun

IWPU 10
l««l-4t

IMMf to
1879-74

lti7l-74
187 ♦-T4

184Mt

184JM4
I8S8^««0

lii'MI

1H41^ lO

IKi-Ji
l87»-74
18T4-7A
18n.78

144S-4I

ia44-46
U54-S6 to
184S^
U4«^ to

1877-78

ISr7-78

1S44-45
U4ft-4«

ISSMAtO

1846^6 to

1874-75

IB74.75
187r.-70
1877-78

1844'4&
J 946-40
IKtMflto

1844-46
1846-46 to

1877-78
1877-78

OkDvp L— 16 TiLLJMH BBmaD a U4Jt4l.

AOTM
18.9 IB
17^90

11,1
M.M0

fr.Mo

17,097

Aeret. &er«.
4827 ' 16.84&

S6se ao,9is

1409
8488
1488
8486

I8,07f

88. M8
88,084
111.408
S0.S8S

Acm. AcfM.

7MS I 8877
WC7 6074

8770 I 6361

6117
870

BBS
1706

M07
8880
8007

lU.

67
806

1U4

6101

lt«.

Km.
67
006

1810

6101

lU.

16,664

U,400 97
18,800 78

IS,OIO
14,678
18,tfi4
SO.AOO

9s;

S8A

SIS

»8

1150

l88tll«P

1146

848

6«

14,898

Qvxr U.~ti ViLUVH inTLKD IS 1848-44.

84.706

,W8 9)67

90,700

88,070
41,641

47,084
40,1W8

0018

9810

8864

BOTt
SI 17
8118

84.871
89.160

90,819

46,814
40,718
A8.061
66.101

U.OHO

18,840
18,844

16,007 13,080

0060 U,870
08718.831
812 10.106

160810,121

004

075

8615

108

6ft
10,837

was

108

10.387

84,6771
87,494

S9.88i

ISO

116

688
888

819 U18 n.6Si »

80,997 1100 18£&
88,086 1681 2710
a8,<l06 A&4«710

48,eizii07|3;io

888

764

£10

£13
12?
11

wloL.
,048^ ...

18.1K1
8»,

34,0821
37.6391
42,SM: 97
&8,ftitl| Vi)

OMOP IU.— 4 VlLLASn

■nrus a 1844^.

1886
1496

847
880

9018
1084

900
1188

18&

800

«.

ISOS
600

...

900

1SS8

884

1870

897

194

UlS

IIM

...

8414

8047

888

666

9947
SOOS

1716

1791

lais

9088

lies

9447

118
169

1813
1618

1
87

QftOPr IV.— 18 ViLLAon SKrn.ij> tn ld46-40.

7881

789}

S8S1

8169

8187

8709

11,924
14,340

I4.SM

i6.4;&

tasst

BS4T
8844

11,881

ii,m

'^52?

6700

...

4048
8901

78
60

00
61

66
U

4864

4041

n.ooe i!i.soo

6710

911

Sll

4«S4

200

410

47W

HJ.lfts! 8420
lT.f.»l>' 11.773

i7.o;« ii.au

ii(,si»,iy.3ia

MSI

lo.aoo

12,181
12,898

B80

680

0467
7148
6823
8118

971

104

818
987

874

96
19

»
7

744J

8114
7B81
91M

Otovr T,^-46 ViLuon anruu) ix 1846-48.

28,676
33,]S«

90,447

47,018
60,108

9107

7567

0073

7098
8008

82,883
40.711

20.610

J7.410
10,310

87.107

10.781
1166

10,784

64,010(27,123 IS.&Ol
04,111 30.006 30,014

066
180

806
181

16,183 lia 108; 666

11,301

]3,4a7

10,0<8
18.436

179 138

lfi«

974

1634
314.1

980

16.134
11.736

14,829

3 1. 70S
38.987

^m NASIK. 393 ^^H

■ Dmdori Tillage and Land Bcvmue, /5^-i575-contmued.

Chapter XIII.
Snb-diviaioiu.

Arhjl

Rn(]fl»oi(&

OoLUKTlDEOk

PlNDORl.

Land Reseuvuu

Ocmipiad.

UnoDctiptwt.

YiU.

■

1:1
■<

OuET Vl.—e Tiuaeu BmtBD DT \S4(^7.

AanB.

Aoree.

Acre*.

Act«.

AOIM.

Ba.

Ha.

Ks.

Rs.

Ri.

1U.

Ra.

Ea.

X64»-M

6sm

1906

e88«

SSIO

«S78

3836

SOi^

^^^^H

18M-I7

B771

1467

7SS]»

18«3

IMO

£140

2173

^^^^H

1890-37 to

^^^^H

154JMe ...

«M0

1617

eei7

SM9

S6M

t72S

...

9846

^^^^H

U«M7t«

^^^^H

1877-78 ..,

B30S

\fa6

SSitS

TOW

vss

8133

368

3486

^^^^H

10.8W

1»7

11,4M

0721

fiO£0

3834

SOS

j...

4186

■

Oucr Vtl.— < ViLuaxa amuiD nt 1846^7.

715

843

10&9

IIM

ess

88«

346

ISM^T ,.

S7i

sao

Pll

308

240

."■

344

,'.'.

•^^^^^^1

S8a5-S7«a

^^^^^1

U45-40 ...
IM<Mrto

«es

338

10O6

180«

438

«•■

303

...

813

^™

1874^76 ...

IIW

ISSO

54fi

463

6ifl

^^^^H

1874-76

1410

SSI

]7»1

HI&

9BJ

...

573

67a

^^^^H

liTft-ra ™

U7S

404

1878

1H»

14.'W

...

664

600

!..'

^^^^H

18«WI ...

1B24

411

isss

1184

14U4

...

663

741

..,

■

Oaocf VIir.~l Vrwu« nwmiD nr 18M-6J.

2M0

S4«

lOM

4£0

308

...

1074

1038

iKfil-.IS

IM6

348

IMl

177

...

,..

10«8

^^^^H

l»4MStCl

^^^^^1

ifiMbl ...

IS69

840

1707

669

358

...

376

...

1020

...

^H^^H

ISfil-OSu

^^^^H

UJ77.T9 ...

I8TD

264

31)4

837

827

...

B8>

lOM

^^1

IST7-7B
IMMS ...

KID

364

aujHf

...

048

1034

...

■

OiiaiTr IX.— S TiLUAon srtlsd ra 1BA3.M.

884»

lOM 1 1441

2S11

tS9i

IBM-M

£898

1&18 VOi

2001

1037

..,

^^^^H

lMS.44tO

^^^^H

ISU-M ...

iSM

718

9010

lOM

1441

278*

S0I8

^^^^H

1M»-Mto

^^^^H

ltr77-78 ...

9062

&28

8004

831

ISSC(

]o;o

155

8148

^^^^H

1*77-78 ...

8U1

6-iS

M76

758

I2»d

...

]»M

...

iffl

3180

^^H

Ten yemn be-

[

foi* Mirvry
Period or Ont

71, Ml

SO,flM

1OS,S20

ro.sfti

4l.3»n

6861

110

6»71

68,471

401 1374

8786

74,031

463

^^^H

ffunoy

IM.Sil

28,217

160,4ttH

S7.44A

41.637

848

430

?7,31t»:

f7IS6174

Ilia

60.9tl

1»

^^^^H

1877-78

t(W,(MS

2«.273

IW.snO 64.4081

M,017

...

lOfl.210.

U15 7783

231

130,083

601

iStootv,^^H

According to the 1881-82 returns, the agricultural stock in

Government villages amounted to 6396 plonghs, 2319 carts, 20,671

i^i-Al^^H

bullocks, 21,290 cows, 9267 buffaloes, 1329 horses, 8077 sheep and

^^H

goats, and 380 asses.

^^B

In 1880-81, G8S6 holdings or kkdtds were recorded with an

Holdmg», ■

average area of 30 J acres and an average rental oF £2 2a. Gd. (Kb. 21-

xsso-sx. m

4-0). If equally divided among the agricultural population, these

^^H

holdings would represent an allotment of 20^ acres at a yearly rent

^^H

» 23-50

[Boabay Ounttur,

394

DISTRICTS,

tDOBI,

-SI.

PeopU,
288L

Kalvak.

of £1 8j?. (Rfl. 14). If distribated among the whole population «!
the Bub-dirisioD, the share to each would amoant to 3^ acres and titt
incidence of the land-tax to 4*. M. (Rs. 2-2-0),

In 1880-Sl, of 183,554 acres held for tillage, 31,338 or ITDTpff
cent were fallow or under grass. Of the 152,216 acres 1071 were
twice cropped. Of 153,287 acres, the area under actual cultivation,
grain crops occupied 93,014 or 60*68 per cent, 37,195 of tliem andff
ivheat gaku Triticum cDstivTim, 23,399 under ndgli Eleosine coracauft,
14,592 under 6ff;W Penicillana spicata, 11,379 under $dva Panicum
miliaceum, 4999 under rice hhdt Oryza sativa, 770 under jtwi
Sorghum vulgare, 75 under maize viakk^iZiea, mays, 11 under Italiaa
millet rdla Pauicum italicum, and 594 under other cereals. Pulsei
occupied 24,308 acres or 1585 per cent, 14,432 of them under gram
harbhara Cicer arietinnm, 5188 under udid Phaseolus mungo, 1722
under lentils ma»ur Ervum lens, 1504 under tur Cajanua indicua,
798 under kulith Dolicbos biflorus, 589 under peas vdtdna Piauia
sativum, 39 under mug Phaseolus radiatus, and 36 under other pulses.
Oilseeds occupied 32,241 acres or 21*03 per cent, 28,524 of them
under gingolly seed til Sesamum indicum, 27 under linseed aUhi
Linum usitatissimnm, and 3690 imder other oilseeds. Fibres occupied
438 acres or 0*28 per cent, all under Bombav hemp tag or san
Grotalaria juncea. Miscellaneous crops occupied 3286 acres or 2' 1 4
per cent, 1374 of them under sugarcane us Saccharnm ofRcinamm,
1 080 under chillies intrchi Capsicum fmtescens, 180 under tobacco
fambdkhu Nicotiana tabacum, and the remaining 652 under variouB
vegetables and fruits.

The 1881 population returns show, that of 72,290 people lodged
in 12,558 houses, 71,080 or 98*32 per cent were Hindus and 1210 or
1*67 per cent Mnsaluijlns. The details of tho Hindu castes are: 1733
Br^hmans ; 9 Thdkurs or Brahma Kshatris and 5 Kdyasth Prabhus,
writers ; 703 Jains, 146 Lfidsakka Vanis, 91 MiirwAdis, and 22
Ling^yatS; traders and merchants; 26,279 Kunbis, 1213 Mails, 137
Rajputs, and 38 Hetkaris, husbandmen; 971 Shimpis, tailors; 629
Sondrs, gold and silver smiths; 605 Sutira, carpent-ers ; 399
Kumbhara, potters; 190 Lobars, blacksmiths ; 23 KAsiirs, copper-
smiths ; 17 Ghisadis, tinkers; 14 Jingars, saddlers ; 8 OtAris, metal-
casters; 1393 Tolis, oil-pressers; 60 Koshtis, 33 S&lis, and 6 IUvals»
weavers; 12 Rangaris, dyers ; 149 Guravs, drummers ; 49 Kolhitis,
rope-dancers; 428 Nhdvis, barbers; 128 Parits, washermen; 444
Dhangars, shepherds; 156 Gavlis, milk-sellers ; 10 Bhois, fishers;
74 BeldArs, stono-raasons; 23 Pardeshis and 15 Komtis, labourers;
19 Khdtiks, butchers; 7 Patharvats, stone-cutters ; 22,130 Kolis, 2567
Vanjaris, 212 Bhils, 144 Vadars, 74 VArlia, and 27 ThAkurs, early or
unsettled tribes; 7747 Mh»irs, watchmen; 720 GhimbhSrs, tanners;
520 Maugs, rope-makers and servants ; 24 Hdlemdrs and 3 Garudis,
snake-charmers and dancers; 222 Gosavia, 126 Bairiigis, 109
Chitrakathis, 53 Gop^ls. 48 MAnbh^vs, 30 Gondhalis, 23 PAnguLi,.
22 Jangams, 20 Bhar^is, 14 Jogis, and 7 Joshis, beggars,

Kalvan, in the north-west of the district, is bouuded on the north
by BjiglAn; on the east by Milegaon ; on the south by the Sapta-
shring range and Dindori and ChAndor;andon thewestby the Sunt j

D«GcaiLl

NASIK.

306

ings and the Snrgana state. TtH area is 554 square miles. In
I its population was 58,480 or 105 to the square mile, and its
Litd revenue £^277 (Rs. 92,770).

0£ the 554 square miles 393 have been surveyed in detail.
According to the revenue survey retoros, twelve square miles are
occupied by alienated villages. The rest contains l-l-2j627 acres or
58*40 per cent of arable laud ; 13.294 acres or 5*44 per cent of
nnarable land ; 78,031 acres or 32'32 per oeut of grass ; 9388 acree
or 3'S4 per cent of village sites, roads, and rivor beds. From the
142,027 arable acres, 10,856 acres or 7(5 per cent have to be tuken
on acocjunt of alienated land in Government villages. Of the
balance of 131,771 acres the actual area of arable Government land,
99,332 acres or 75*4 per cent were under tillage iu 1880-81.

The west is fall of steep bare hills, without any forest and with
no tillage except in the bottoms of valleys. Towards the east the
country, though flatter and better tilled, is divided by a spur that
runs south-east from the Sahyddris with steep scantily wooded sides
and fiat topa In the south rises the high and ragged Saptashring
range with its lower slopes fringed with teak. Neither the northern
nor the central range haa hills of notable height or form. But in
the south, where the SahyAdris sweep eastward and form the
Saptashring hills, there are several strange and isolate<i peaks
including Achla and Tahola. About ten miles further, Saptashring
is the central hill of the range, with a 6at top about a mile and
a half long, from which a narrow and lofty ridge rises into several
wild and picturesque peaks. Further east are several smaller peake,
among them Dhodap with a not^ible cleft cut clean across the ridge.
Saptashring and Dhodap are both hill forts.

Travelling is difficult except east and west along the main valleys,
np which carts can, but not without great difiBculty, be taken to
Hatgad in the extreme west. The only cart roads across the
Bonthem or Saptashring range are through the Rahud pass in the
west, and the Ahivat pass close to Saptashring. Of the central ranges,
the more southerly, between the Ahivat pass and Abhona, is crossed
by the Chinchbdri, which is passable for carts, and from Kandsi,
three miles west of Abhona, a cart track crosses the more northerly
of the central ranges by the Lahan pass. Through the northern
range, the Bhilband, or Kaiar pass, leads from Gandra to DAng
Saund^na iu B^ldn, and the Pimpal pass leads from Kalvan to
Satjiua.

Especially in the west the climate is more feverish than in any
otlier part of the district. The twelve villages which lie below the
Baby&dris are as unhealthy as the Surat Dangs, plagued with fever
throughout the year, except for two or three months in the hot
weather. Above the Sahyddris, a belt about twelve miles broad
as far ns Abhona is exceedingly feverish from the end of the rains
till March. Further oast the country is more open and fever less
common. Except for its feverishness the climate in the west is
pleasant, and Saptashring and the other hill tops are always cool.
The supply of ram is usually abundant and almost never fails. It
varies greatly, being heaviest in the west and gradually growing

Chapter Xin.'
Sub-divisiooa.

KAhVAV,

Area.

Arpet

Climate,

Bv^^i

[BombAyOi

896

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIII.
BnbdirUionB.

WtUtr,

HiMoiy.

Ret^entte,

lighter towards the east. At Kalv&n, which is f&iHj oeatralj flb<

average fall, dariag the eight years ending 1881, was 32 iuchtt.
The details are : ^^^„ ^^.^^^ m^-mi.

Ymo.

TUtntkll.

Tub.

RaiQtetl.

TUIL

W7*

ia75..

\gn

ao M

SI T4
19 10

1877 .- ...

1878 .„ ...
1 18T9

IM. CU.
» 80
70 M
fifl 48

18S0

1881 .-

fna-ClML
M SI

ao 17

Except in the twelve villages below the Sahyidris in the went
the water-supply is abandant. The chief rivers are the Gimaand
ita tributary the Punad. The Girna is formed by sevoral strvmna,
which rise iu the south-west comer of Kalvan. It flows neariy
east, and auickly growing in volame and breadth, at Kalvan, aboal
twenty milos from its source, it flows between high bare banks^ a
river about 100 yards wide. The Punad rising in the north-weei
hills, with a wide bed and between high banks, flows south-east
for about fifteen miles till it joins the Girna at Bej four miles beluw
Kalvan. Two other atreiims which join the Girna from the south
are of some size and local importance. The Mdrkandi, rising below
the hill of Saptashring, after a north-easterly course of eleven miles,
falls into the Gima near Kalvan, and. further to the east, with several
Bources in the hills between Dhodap and Chdndor, the Kostha
flows north-east for about twelve miles and falls into the Gim»
near Kalvan. The other streams on the right, and all the feeders
on the left, have very short coarses of not more than a few miles.
Except during the rains all these rivers.and streams are passable,
though the steepness of the banks and the depth of the channels
make the crossing very difficult for carts. There are no largo ponds
or reservoirs, but the channels, both of the larger and of the smaller
streams, are dammed in many places, the largest dam being on the
Gima at Abhona. Besides these, there were, in 1881-82, 486 wells
of which 86 were with steps and 4-00 without steps, 59 dams, 25
dhekudu or water-lifts, and 42 ponds.

Till 1369 when they were transferred to N^ik, Kalvan and
Biglin formed the old Baiglau sub-division of Kh/indesh. In
1874, Kalvan was separated from Bfigl^n and made a distinct
sub-division.

To show the spread of tillage and the increase of the land revenue
during the thirty-two years sincethe introduction of the survey in 1842,
the 159 villages of the sub-division have to be divided into three
groups, eleven villages settled in 1 84o-'lC, twenty -nine villages settled
in 1807-68, and 119 villages settled in 1868-09. In the twenty-nine
villages settled in 1867-68, the figures of the settlement year»
compared with those of the year before, show a rise in the occupied
area of 6242 acres, iu the waste of 3973 acres, and in remissions of
£153 (Ra. 1530)i and a fall in collections of 1475 {Rs. 4750).
Compared with the average of the ten years previous to the survey
settlement, the figures for the settlement year show an increase in
the occupied are^i of 8321 acres, iu the wttste of 7339 acres, and in
remissions of £141 (Its. 1410); and a fall in collections of £131

NlSIK.

397

1.1310). During the eleven years of survey rates^yearlj remissions

granted, the largest sums being £169 (Rs. 1590) iu 1867-68

id £111 (Rs. 1110) in 1872-73. A comparison of the average of

te eleven years of survey rates, with the average of the ten years

sfore the survey, shows a rise in the occupied area of 15,593 acres,

the waste of l4-i acres, in remissions of £10 (Re. 100), and in
»Ueotiona of £176 (Rs. 1760).

In the 119 villages settled in 1868-69, the figures of the
ir of settlement, compared with those of the year before, show
rise in the occupied area of 15,476 acres, and in remissiona
£495 (Rs. 4950) ; and a fall in the waste of 986 acres and in
collections of £1038 (Rs. 10,380). Compared with the average of
the ten previous years, the figures for the year of settlement show
a rise in the occupied area of 17,752 acres, and in remissions of
£461 (Rs. 4610) ; and a fall in the waste of 10,483 acres and in
collections of £621 (Rs. 6210). During the ten years of survey
rates yearly remissions were granted, tbe largest sums being £499
(Ra. 4990) in 1868-69 and £137 (Rs. 1370) in 1877-78. Compared
with the average retorna for the ten previous years, the average of
the ten years of survey rates bhows a rise in the occupied Birea of
20,877 acres, and in remissions of £81 (Rs. 810) ; and a fall in the
waste of 14,146 acres and in collections of £165 (Rs. 1650).
Adding to the details of these two groups the details of the
remaining group of eleven villages settled in 1845-46 and revised in
1875-76, the result for the whole sub-division is, comparing the
average of the ten years before the survey with the aeerage of the
ten years since the survey, a rise in the oocupiod area of 37,432 acres,
in remisHions of £87 (Rs. 870), and in collections of £40 (Rs. 400)
or 0'5 per cent. Comparing the average returns of the ten years
before the survey and the returns for 1877-78, the result is an
increase of 41,380 acres or 35 per cent in the occupied area and of
£32 (Rs. 320) or 04 per cent, in collections.

The following statement gives the details :

Kalvan Tiiiage and Land i^nvniw, 184S'l878,

YKAR.

AHA.

Ruinjuifs.

CoLUKTnon.

Occupied.

Unoccnpkd.

1
a

1
1

•<

OROCP L— U ViLUOM gWTTLMP »

1845-46.

Acre*.

Acrca.

AcrotL

Aorea.

Bm.

!U.

Bf.

IU.

Ra.

Bs.

Ra.

R..

I844-41 ..

11646

flSO

3686

3481

irs

1106

1£10

1846-40 ...

SAH

778

ssn

SOU

1886

...

Mft

...

taS&JM»D

Il!44^ „

SfiSO

803

8S8S

8690

1S67

...

lOUl

...

1140

...

IHt-y.Ui io

Is7l-7S ...

UlT

7 78

4MB

88A1

U4S

1846

146

1433

ISN-Tf. ...

41M

778

4004

8683

70S

...

lAas

...

1767

l875-7« ...

70 3

(V42B

S7M

B7W

BIA

IMl

181

1710

.,,

iS7;-Ta ...

ft378

TVS

. 6171

4086

8808

...

198

88&7

...

Chapter XXI]

Sab'diviHioiiB.
Kalvaie,

Litnd B^

398

[BomlMiy

DISTRICTS.

lApter XIIL
iVdirixions.

Stocl,

IBSO-Sl,

xsso-ai.

KaUan TUtage and Land Beramte, lS4S-lS7S^caaimniA.

YtAft.

Aeu.

Oooapled.

IMMT

16S7-SBio

wri-ja .

16n-78

tsr-M

1877-78

itn-78

Dooccopiad.

GftDUf II.— 30 VoLAsai n

muD

n IMT-OS.

Acm.

1796

ACM.
S4,007

Acn*.

ia.««7

Actw.

Ba.
01

Ri.
01

Ba.
n.5ai

Ite.
SOS
MA

^'^

r.iM

S7»

•0,«M

ftm

fttn

„.

184

M.lf7

l&l

iTfJNiJ^I

«S.Mfi

S879

«l.MI

«7,sa

TMA

M,044
M,ft6l»

...

M.TU

Cftorr UL-lic riuosM nrrum

w isfls-aii

SS.84t

«sot

71W

44.4*2
M.968

M.M1

«.73»

ii.ni

74.M4

4W1

ss
40»a

ai,ll44 U

BS.OM

(OH

4S,aM

KI.S88

I Ma

976

180

S8.C31I fl

TaO|«U«i

«&8

«s.oes
e3,ft48

77,m»

7S,7tS

1188
lS7fi

..!

1188
lS7fi

»,604 ...

Tm yflui

Period of flnA

■unray
1877-78

«.«40

102,806
100,179

10,8ST

ll.fiei
I1.484J

T8,4«7

I18.8M
117.$9(1

BO,OM

»,1S7 U,M

10X,<
tl3,0M

147S

801

l«70

1S8$

fl0,MO

88,871
«0,«7t| „

lis

«7«j

i«n

U71

wsn.&s:'

l7rij

According to the 1681-82 returns, the agricultural Btock in
Govomment villages amounted to 6695 ploughs, 125G carts, a886
bullocks, 11,681 cows, 4682 bufWoes, 1072 horses, 19,303 sheep
and goats, and 482 asses.

In 1880-81, 4941 holdings or Jchdla^ were recorded with an
average area of 24|^ acres and an average rental of £1 16*. 4J«?,
(Rs. 18-3-0). If equally divided among the agricultural population,
these holdings would represent an allotment of lOf acres at a yearly
rent of 14«. 3d.(R8. 7-2-0). If distributed among the whole population
of the sul>-division, tho share to each would amount to 2-^^ acres and
the incidence of the laud-tax to 2e. 3d, (Es.1-10-0).

In 1880-81, of 108,950 acres held for tillage 9618 or8'82 per cent
were fallow or under grass. Of tho remaining 99,332 acres, 2004
were twice cropped. Of 101,336 acres, the area nnder actual
cultivation, grain crops occupied 66,496 acres or 65 "61 per cent,
41,585 of them under bdjri Penioillaria spicata, 6S99 under ndgU
Eleusine coracana, 6645 under wheat gaha Triticum aestirmn,
6164 under jvdri Sorghum vulgare, 2089 under rice bhdt Oryaa
sativa, 1559 under sdva Panicum miliacenm, 786 under Italian
millet rata Panicum italicum, 742 under maize makka Zea mays,
and 27 under other cereals. Pulses occupied 88,256 acres or IS'Ol
per cent, 8542 of them nnder huliih Dolichos biflorus, 7176
nnder gram A/ir&^ra Cicer arietinnm, 1125 under u^itd Phaseoloa
mungo, 740 under lentils maeur Ervum lens, and 673 nnder peu
rd/<inaPisam sativum. Oilseeds occupied 14,536 acree or 14*34 per

NISIK.

399

nt, 2405 of them under linseed ahki Linum usitatissimnm, 1818
gujgelly seed til Sesamum iudicum, and 10,313 under other
Fibres occupied 1154 acres or 1'13 percent, all of them
ler brown henap amhddi Uibiscas cannabinus. MiBceilaneons
crops occupied 81)4 ucrea or 0*88 per cent, 553 of them under
BUgarcane us Saccbarum officinarum, 122 under chillies mirchi
Capsicum frutescens, and the remaining 219 under various vegetables
and fruits.

The 1881 popDJation returns show that of 58,486 people lodged
in 10,352 houses, 57,749 or 98-73 per cent were Hindus and 737 or
1'25 per cent Musalmdns. The details of the Hindu castes are: 1002
Brfihrnans; 31 Thdkurs or Brahma Kshatris and 10 Kiiyasth Prabhna,
writers ; 1073 Ladaakka Vdnis, 190 Jaiua, 20 Lingayats, 2 M&rvd,di8,
and one Bh^tia, traders and merchants; 29,207 Kunbis, 1G40 Malis,
130 Rajputs, 11 Hetkaris, 9 Kdnadds, and 7 Tirmdlis^ husbandmen;
536 Sonars, gold and silver smiths ; 448 Shimpis, tailors ; 341 Sutars,
carpenters ; 224 Lobars, blacksmiths ; 208 Kumbh&rs, potters ; 66
Kas^rsand 4 T^mbatn, coppersmiths; loGhisad is, tinkers ; 15 Ot^ris,
metal-casters ; 896 Telis, oil-preasers; 42 Rangaris, dyers; 14 Salis,
weavers ; 34 Guravs, drummers ; 32 Kolhatis, rope-dancers ; 374
Nhavis, barbers; 73 Pants, washermen ; 804 Dhangars, shepherds;
13 GavliSj milk-sellers ; 62 Bhois, fishers ; 96 Belddrs, stone-masons ;
B6 Patharvats, stone-cutters; 20 Khiitiks, butchers; 15 Kal^s,
liquor-sellers ; 14 Ptirdhis, hunters ; 13 Halvdis, sweetmeat-makers;
1 4,085 Bhils, 764 Kolis, 369 Vdrlis, 279 Vanjdris, 108 Kilthkaris,
2 Rilmoshis ; 61 K^ngdriSj and 52 Vadars, early or unsettled tribes ;
2861 Mhdrs, watchmen ; 605 Chdmbdrs and 16 Dhurs, tanners ; 300
M^ngsand 11 Haletuars, rope-makers and servants; 179 Gosavis,
119 Bharddis, 71 Bairagis, 41 Mdnbhavs, 38 Jangams, 15Gondhalis,
31 Chitrakathis, 11 Gop^s, and 3 Jogis, beggars.

Ba'gla'XI, one of thenorthern sub-divisionsjsbounded on the north
by the Pimpalner sub-division of Khdudesh; on the east by Malegaon;
on the south by Kalvan ; and on the west by the Dhai*ampur state
and the Songad division of the Gdikwar's territory. Its area is
about 619 square miles. In 1881 its population was 64,875 or 104
to the square mile, and its land revenue £14^933 (Ra. 1,49,3S0).

Of the 619 square miles 591 have been surveyed in detail.
According to the revenue survey returns, twenty-five square miles
are occupied by alienated villages. The rest contains 218,215 acres
or 60*25 per cent of arable land, 25,136 acres or 6*94 per cent of
nnarable laud, 106,565 acres or 29'42 percentof grass or fcuran, 12,260
acres or 3*39 per cent of village sites, roads, and river beds. From the
218,215 arable acres, 11,692 acres, or 5'31 per cent have to be taken
on account of alienated laud in Government villages. Of the
balance of 206,523 acres the actual area of arable Government laud,
167,156 or 80-93 per cent were under tillage in 1881-82.

West Bdglan is crowded with steep narrow ridges running nearly
east and west. The hill sides are fairly clothed with mango,
khair Acacia catechu, sddada or ain Terminalia tomentosa,
jdmbhul Eugenia iambolana, aalai Boswellia thurifera, and
dhdvda Canoc&rpus latifolia, and, except in a wostom belt about

Chapter
Snb-dii
Kalvjlv.

People,

388U

BiOLiir.

JitCfM,

AtpeeL

[Bontor

400

DISTRICTS.

CkftpterZZn.

SabdiTidont.

Biatix.

CUmaU.

eight miles broad, with teak. Moat of the ridgos are
perpendicnlar ledges of rock, and the tops of manj of i
fortified, the chief being S^er in Baroda territory in the
west and Mnlher about ten miles east of S^r. Betv
ridges lie narrow valleys generally seamed by deep torrexil
To tile v4^i and south the country grows flatter and more ope
here and there isolated groups of ateep flat-topped hills. £
the level parta much of the land is ^Uow and covered
bmshwood. In the north three cart roads and bullock tracka Ii
Pimpalner in Khindesh. The cart roads are^ beginuing from
weet, about twelve miles from the Sahyidris, the Sail pasa» a
made road from the large village of Taharabad, by Dasrel to
Pimpalner; the Pisol pass four miles east of the Sail pass
the Rahttd pass in the extreme east of BdgUn. The tracks
bullocks that pass north into Pimpalner, are Chevati on ^
four miles from the Sahy4driR, and Hindul about half way
Piaol and Rahud. The rest of the northern border is im
for carts and too steep for cattle. On the west the only pass is Bibolot
about two miles north of Sdler. It is much used for carrying wood
from the Dangs to the N^ik markets. South-west two cart-roadi
cross to Kalvan through the Bhilhand and the Pimpalner passes
In the body of the sub-division it is difficult to travel except bbA
and west. Many of the glens between the chief villages have been
cleared and made passable for carts, but the long ridges of hills
which run east ana west make it impossible for carts to cross froo
north to south except along the made roads. In the east
country is generally open, and travelling is easy.

For a month or two after the rains (October -November), the
climate is feverish especially in the west. At other seasons Big)^
is healthy and the hot weather is cool with a strong west wind. In
the west, over a belt about fifteen miles broad, the average rainfall is
about 100 inches. But at Sat^na in the south-east, during the twelve
years ending 1881, the average fall was 20*33 inches. The details
are :

Bdgldn Rair^aU, 1S70-

ISSt

Tka>.

IbOnUI.

Tm*B.

EUinML

TS4ft.

RalnbU.

YmAM,

i^.{>.«>n

1970
1871
187?

Ini. Cti.

ir M

U M
33 91

i87« ...

IB74

ia:s

hM.Cti.

18 M

a> 18

187* ...

1W7
1878

10 87
10 U

21 97

ISTB .,.
19B0
im ...

In*. Ota-

tc fli

IT t
13 99

The chief river is the Mosam. It rises in the extreme north-
west close to the Sahyddris, flows east to Jiykbeda^ and then
turns to the south-east. During the first ten miles the course
is broken by dams with long reaches of deep water above each.
During the rest of its course the river is broad and shallow. The
bed is mostly sandy and the banks generally steep. Many small
streams join it both from the north and the south, those on the north
bank flowing south-east and those on the south, north-east. The
only other river of importance is the Sataua, whose two main-
branches rise in the south-west hills, and, after flowing nearly parallel

nAsik.

4xn

twelve miles, join their waters above Satana, and fall into the

to tbe south-east. The tiirua enters BdglAu near Thengoda in

aouth-wetit and flows cast botweon high banks along a channel

nt 200 yarda broad. Except a few close to the SabyAdris, moat

lAn villages have a good supply of river or stream water.
pt the Girnaj tbe channels ot the chief rivers and of many of

amaller streams are crossed by dams. There ai*e no ponds or

rvoirsi bat wells are plentiful where the river supply is scanty.
1881-82, there were about 1225 wells, 104 with and 1121 without

8, 49 dams, 9 dhekudls or water-lifts, and 9 ponda.

he route from the Deccan through Bdglin to the Gujarat
t has been a line of traffic from remote times. At the end
the thirteenth century BitglAn is mentioned as a district
dependent on Gujarat, bordering on the dominions of Ramdev, the
Devgiri king.* In 1297, Ray Karan, the last of the Anhilvada
kings of iTUJamt, on his defeat by LTlngh KhAn, Ald-ud-Din's
general, with the help of Raradev of Devgiri, for several years
maintained his independence in Baglan.^ In 1306, AM-ud-Din's
general Malik Kafur encamped on the borders of the Deccan, and
sent Rdy Karan an order to deliver up his daughter Devaldevi,
then a girl of thirteen years.* Riiy Karan refused to give up his
daughter, and, as a last resource, in spite of the objections to marrying
her to a Mardtha, agreed to the proposal of Ramdev of Devgiri that
she should form an alliance with his son Shankaldcv. Ulugh Khd,n,
the GnjarAt general, was ordered to force his way through the
Baglan hills. For two months Rdy Karan defeated all his attempts,
bat at last the Musalmdns prevailed. H^y Karan was defeated and
forced to ^y, leaving his elephants, tents, and equipage on the field.*
Dlngh Khan pursued him without success. While halting for two daya
within a march of Devgiri, some 300 of his troops went without
leave to aee the caves of Ellora. On the way they fell in with a party
of Hindu horsemen, and, after a sharp tight, secured the lady whom
they were escorting, and found that she was the princess Devaldevi.
She was carried in triumph to Delhi and became the wife of Khizr
Khdn, Al4-ud-Diu'a son.^ In the same year, when RAmdev of
Devgad agreed to hold his territory as a tributary of Delhi, his
power was extended to Navsari in Gujardt. This must have included

» Briggs' Feriihta, I. 327. According to the Tattva, one of the booka on Jyotiah
Sh&iiCra ur }{ju(]a Adtrunumy, Bjliclun. with KiUvun aud Kbdndesh, is represeuttid aa
the northern biiau<liu-y of Mahinuditra, the cxttiut of lUmdev's dominions. Grant
DufTd MarAthfla, 1-2. • Brigga' Fcriahta, I. 327.

* Dcvidderi was tUy Karou's daughter by the beantifnl and witty KanUderi
who waa taken captive on the HotVat of Rjiy Karan in 1207 and carried to
AJ&.ud-Uiii (Brigg^* Koriithta, I. 327, 3*29). On hearing of Mnlik KAfur'a expedition
into the Doccan Khuhiiluvi begged the king to give omera that Devaldevi ahould lie
•ecDred and brcmglit to Delhi. BriggB' FerishU. I. 365,366.

* Klhot and Dowson, HI. \Wt, 163. Mr. Forbes (Ria NUIa, 217) aavs : 'History
r«cor«l« no more of the unfortunate Karan. He died probably a nameless fugitive.'
Xt seernft probable ttut be remained a refugee at Rimdov's court.

* The etory of the loves of Devaldevi and Khizr Khdn is told (1325) in a Persian
poem by Amir Khuaru Dchlvi (Briggs* Ferishta, I. 3t»*.»). Dtvaldovi's afterlife vraa
full of trouble. In 13IG her hnsband was blinded and put to dealb by Malik KAfar,
and, after Malik K-lfur's overthrow she was taken to the harem of MnbArik Khilji,
faer haaband's brother and succosaor. Fonr years later her new boibaad was in
tun killed l>y the slave Malik Khuiirtt. Briggjs' FeriibU, I. 390-399.

b23— 51

Chapter XIIL

Sab-divisions.

Baqlait.

Water.

Sialorif.

[Bombuy

402

DlisTRlCTS.

Ch&pter XIII.
Sub diviaioiu.

BaolAk.

the possession of B.<gUn.* In 1317, after tto overtV

Hinau prince of Devgixi, Bii^l^n at least in name bL>
to tho Mu8almau rului-s of Devgin or Daulatabud. In loi7,
disturbances which ended in the Deecaii becoming imJepei
of Northern India, the Bahmani kings seem to have lost hoi
BtlgUn.* In 1306, in the reigTi of Muhammad Sh^ Bahmani 1.,
B4gliia chief is mentioned as making common cause with, '
sending troops to help, the rebel Bairam Khan Maicindariiai wbc
causing disturbances near Daulabibad. The Baglan chief,
many supporters, accompanied Bairam Khau to Paithan, but, on
hearing of the Bahmani king's approach, deserted tho cause aud
flfid.^ A few years later, in 1370, when Malik Ruja, the founder oij
the Faruki dynasty, established himself in Khandesh, he march^ '
against Kdja Baharii, the Bagl^n chief, and forced him to pay
yearly tribute to Delhi.* This Bdglau chief claimed t(t Ix? of the stocl
of the Kauauj Rathoda'^ and to have been settled in Bagldn since
300." They claimed to have at first been independent, coining thei
own money, and aUted that they afterwards lost their power,
paid tribute to Gujariit or t-o the over-lord of the North Decci
whichever happened to be the stronger. Each chief on succesaioi
took tho title of BaharjiJ At the close of the fourteenth century, oi
the establishment of tho MuBulmAn dynasty of Ahmadabad, Bdgh
seems to have become tributary to Gujanit. In 1429, Ahmi
6hdh Bahmani I., who was then at war withGujariit, laid the count
waste, and unsuccessfully attempted to take the fort of TamboU.
About HOG it is noticed that, under tho able government of two
brothers Malik Wagi and Malik Aishraf, who were in power in
Daulatabad, tho robbers who infested Bagl^n were brought under
subjection, and the roads, for the first time, were safe enough fo!
merchants and travellers to pass without guards.® In 1490 Ahmf '
Niz4myhilh, the founder of the NizamahAhi dynasty, compelh
tho Btiglan chief to pay him tribute. '° Aiter the conquest o\
Ahmadaagar by Bahadurshdh in 1539, Bagl&n seems to have been

> BrigjfB' FerinhU. I. 309. '' Briggs' Ferisht*, U. 42il.

■ BriggB' Periiihttt, 11. 310, 323, and Soott's lJecc*n, I. 32-33-

* The first tributv iiicluiled five l.*krt;e ami Un BuiaH «lophuits« besidM
jewels, and monpy. Brigcs" Feriahta. IV. 'J82.

" Tod (Annals of Ritjoftthika. II. 2) placee the Rilthoda at KauAiij aa early mm
Cunninghaxu (Artih. Sur. Kep. .1, loO) makua their oonqueat of Kanauj mm lal
about lOTO.

* Seo the Maasiru-l-Omara in BinVs Oiijarlt, 122. RjiahtrakutAB were settled
other parts of the Decciu in the fourth and dftb ceuturies. Buhler In Ind. AaI
V'l. GO. The connection between the difft:reiit brancbefl of tlie great lUtbLxl tnl
hoa not been fully made out. It ia doubtful whether tho Ro-shtrakutas nr Itnt
of Mfllkhut, about tweoty-three miles »outb-ea8t of Kulbarga, wt±re a Uravidiaa
n-bo OB comjuerors gained a place nmuiig the northern KahatriSf or were not
Rajputa of tho same stock as tho Ra thuds of Kauauj (470-11^3). In the b«gi
of tho ninth century, the Rashtrakuta king Oovind III. (7S5-810), who conqt
from North Oujar^t to the Tuugnbhfidra and raised liia family to imperial poweri
dated two granta from Mayurkhaadi, the modern MArkinda near V'aiii in Diiidori.

' Maotiiru-l-Oinara ia Bird'a OujarJit, 122. lu 1370 when he paid tribute to Dc]
(Brigga' Feriahta, IV. 282), in 152*.» when ho came to BabAdurHhah (Bird's Gujanvl
12*2), In 1573 wheu he paid tribute to Akbar (Bird'a UuJarAt. 123), and iu T
when he wa^ conquered by Auraugsob (Orme'a Iliatorical Fragmeuta, iJOJ
B^liiu chief is ualJed Raharji. The origin of tho title is not cxpliuued.

^■^Briggs' FerishU. I. 414. 8ec Watiwn'a ttujanit, 36.

■ Brigga* Feritthta, I. 20O. » Brigga' Feriahta, L 2<H.

nAsik.

•MS

Gnjftrat control, as in 1548 the B^gldn chief is mentioned oa
ig the Gujarat king with 300U horse.'

In 1573, when Gnjartit was conquered by the Emperor Alcbar,
"larji of Bagliu came with 3000 horae and paid his respects
tho omporor at Surat. Ho afterwards did good service by
iding over the emperor's rebel brother-in-law Mirza Sharaf-ud-
Hnsain whom he seized on his way through Bitgldn.^ Bdglan
doacribcd in the Ain-i-Akbari (1590) as a mountainous well
►pled country between Surat and NandurbAr. llie chief was of
le Rjithoci tribe and commanded 8000 cavalry and 5000 infantry.
.pricota, apples, grapes, pineapples, pomegranates and cit^>u3 grew
in perfection. It had seven forts, two of which, Mulher and S^er,
were places of unusual strength.^

When ho conquered Khdndesb in 1599, Akbar attempted to take
BiLglan. Pratiipshiih, the chief, was besieged for seven years, bat as
there was abundance of piisture, grain, and water, and as the passes
were most strongly fortified and so narrow that not more than two
men could march abreast, Akbar was in the end obliged to compound
with the chief, giving him Xizarapur, Daita, and Badur wich several
other villages.* In return Pratapsh.ih agreed to take caro o£
merchants passing througb his territory, to send presents to tho
emperor, and to leave one of his sons as a pledge at Burhanpur.'*
The chief was said to have always in readiness 4000 mares of an
excellent breed and one hundred elephants. Ho is also said to have
coined mahmudUJ^

In 1629-30 KhAja Abul Hasan, who was sent with 8000 horse to
recover Ndsik, Trimbak, and Sangamner from Khan Jahan Lodi,
Doarchod through Baglan and the chief met him with 400 horse.^
A grant, dated 1635, shows that Bagldn was afterwards ruled by one
BhairdmshAh, Pratdpahdh's successor.*

In 1G37 BsiglAn was attacked by Anrangzeb. Tho chief
'Bnbmitted and was made commander of 3000 horse. Ho received
ibe grant of Sultanpur and of R^imuagar in Dhjirampur on paying
a yearly tribute of £10,000 (Rs. 1,00,000) .» Bdgldn was famous for
its temperate climate, its streams, and the abundance of its trees

Chupter
Sab-divisio;

xin.'

' Bird'a Gujarat, 122. * Bird'ii Oujarit, 123. * GliMlwiu'a lin-i-Akhari, II. 73.

•The chiefs head-cmartcrs were at .laitdpiir, a village near the Mulher fort, which
hi former tunf^s is saiu to have Ijeen a large i;lacc, the Telia' huuses alniie numbering
700: It ia now nearly deserted though thuro are remains of numerona buildings.
Mr. F. L. Charlei*, C. S.

■ Oj-iUiy (1670, Atlas V.) shows Bilglin as tho territory of Duke PratApshah.

• Finch in Kerr*8 Voyages. VIII. ^8 and Harris' Voyages, I. 85. Hawkins (160d)
■peaks of the Chief of I'ruly (Knroli four miles south-east of 8AJer) as lord of &
ptivince between Daman. Gnjiirdt, and the Deceaii (Korr'a Voyages, VIIL 228). In
1600 the chief of .S;llcr and Mtilht^r furniaheil 3000 men towards the fome ttiat was
ported at Riznnagar in Dliaramimr to guard .Surat from attack by Malik Ambar of
Ahmadnagar. Watson's GujanVt, G8.

' Bitdsbih N&ma in Elliot and Dowson, VII. 24-25.

•Bom. Gov. Sel. XXVI (X«w Series). 110. The grant ifl dated Budhvdr Pnti*k
Shittftffta Slhf ^/wiAy 1557 (lt>3d A.o.)- lu it Bhairikm Shah coufcrfi on a BrAhman
noimed M'>r Jwbi, as much laud, belunging Ui Kaijba Kan.'ksl of tbe Bagliu Fr&ot, as
can be cultivated with one plough, and a well dituuted therein. Ditto.

^Ormea Historical Fragmeut«, 170. Molhcr was called Auraugabad and SAler
SnhAngad. Scott's Decuan, II. 27.

^Hmg^

[Bombftj

CkftpterXm.

UlaiAV.

'evaiue.

DISTRICTS,

aod frnits. It was 200 miks long and ICO broad^ with tLiitj
dirisioas and about 1000 rillAgee. It was boandod on die
by SuJtAnpor acd Naadurb4r;on the eaat hy Cb^ti'V-'^- "
tooth by Trimbak and Nisik ; and on the west bj S:
territory of the Portaguese.' Ack.- -^ ' ^ the trmroller iiat^i
(1640-i66C), Biglan, under which - .-d Korth Kui^kau

the Portuguese territory, wm% enricheU by the paiuag-e of the
Btream of traffic between Sorat and Golkonda. The coantTT
full of banian, mango, fiwha^ caa&ia, kltojur or wild datt\ anJ '.
trees. There were vast numbers of antelopes, hares^and
and towards the mountains were wild oowa. Sogarcaue wa&
in many places and there were mills aud f nroaoea for Tnalrmg
1"Le wiiys were safely guarded.'

In IG/O MoroTrimal, one of Sbivjiji's officers, took S^er.
Sdler was besdeged by Muhiibnd Kiiau, but a force, sent by
to raiae the »iege, after severe fightiuf^^ succeeded in dn^
the Moghals, In 168'K Prince Muhammad Azam g^iiie<3 ;
by promises and presents. In 1723, the Niwtm establiiihed
OS an independent ruler in the Deccan ; and, under him, tL^
a comuiAudant at MulLer and a governor of Bdgldn. In 1 7'^ '
and Mulfaer are mentioned as the chief places in
Baglaniqne, half Mardthi and half Gnjariti, was spi j
after the battle of Kharda in Ahmaduagur, Bagl^n was ceded bv Hat
Hizktn to the Peshwa, aud along with Khandesh, formed the rhargt
of a Sarsnbhodir, named BdUji Sakhdram, who took a prominent port
in the Bhil massacres of that time. The fort of Sdler is
have been given by the Peshwa for dress money to Kdni fJni
the wifeof Govindrdv Gdikwar,who, after the battle of Dh'
remained for some time as a state prisoner at Poena and
mled at Baroda from 17P3 to 1600. After the Peshwa 's deJeat,
BdgUn passed to the British, by the surrender of the fortof Mulhor,
on the 3rd of July 1818. Till 1860 BdgUn formed part of Khdndesh,
when it was transferred to Ndsik. In 1875, BAgMn, with its two
petty diviBiona of Jdykheda aud Abhoua, was divided into two sub*
divisions, Bdgldn with its head-quarters at Satanu. and Kalvan.

To show the spread of tillage and the incroaso of the land
revenue during the ten years since the introduction of the survey
in 18G8, the 141 villages have to bo divided into three groupSj
fifty-nine villages settled in 1867-08, eighty-one villages settled in
1867-Cb, and one village settled in 1869-70. lu the fifty-nine villages
settled in 1868-69, the figures of the year of settlement, compared
with those of the year before, show a rise iu the occupied area of 10.263
acres, in the waste of 31,594 acres, and in remissions of £o96

I BA<Ufaib KAma in Elliot and 1>ow*on, VTI. 24-2.'). Feint formed part at Ibo
possesnons of the lUja of B&gUn, who appointed a Madtha of the Pov&r fatuity
to manage it with the title of Tihlvi. .s<^>on after the conquest of B&glAn, a
rebellious member of the Feint funiJy waa sent to Dulhi by order uf Aunngiwb and
aenteoced to death. While awaiting execution the pritoner cured the Kmpenir'a
daughter of asthma, and, on embracing Isltlm, received a grant of reint* Abhooa, in
KaJvan, is aldo inentiiined aa having a chief of its on-n, named Toke. Bom. Gov.
Bel. XXVU (New Series), 108.

■ Tavomier in Harris, II. 369, 384, ami 385. See also Thev«not*B Voyages, V.
!2d2. s Anquetil an Perron, Zend Avetta, cdx.

NASIK.

405

1.5960), and a fall in collections of £1138 (Rs. 11,380). A

»mparison of the figures of the year of settlement with thu average

the ten previous years, shows a rise in the occupied area of 13^973

in tUo waste of 30,(5U5 acres, and in romiasiona of £t)09

1. 6090), and a fall in collections of £570 (Ra. 5700). During the

iven years of survey rates yearly remissions have beep granted,

le largest sums being £693 (Rs. C030) in 18G7-68 and £404

\. 4040) in 1875-77. A comparison of the average of tho eleven

since the survey settlement, with the average of the ten years

»fore tho survey rates, shows arise in the occupied area of 26,288

!S, in the waste of 13,996 acres, and in remissions of £00 (Ra. 600),

»d a fidl in collections of £33 (Rs. 330).

In tho eighty-one villages settled in 1868-69, the figures of the
of settlement compared with those of tho year before, show a
ie in the occupied area of 1 7,308 acres, in the wast^ of 10,813 acres,
id in remissions of £336 (Rs. 3360), and a fall iu collections of £930
9300). A comparison of tho figures of tho year of settlement,
ith the average of the ten previous years, shows a rise iu the
;npied area of 19,029 acres, in the waste of 17,853 acres, and in
amissions of £305 (Rs. 3050), and a fall in collections of £552
(Rs. 5520). During the ten years since the survey settlement, yearly
remissions have been granted, the largest sums being £352 (Rs. 3520)
in 1868-69 and £5S (Rs. 580) in 1870-71. A comparison of tho
average of the ton years since the survey witli the average of the ten
years before the survey shows a rise in the occupied area of 31,118
acres, in the waste of 5622 acres, and in remissions of £7 (Rs. 70),
id a fall in collections of £12 (Rs. 120).

Adding to the figures of those two principal groups the details of

le one remaining village, the result for the whole sub-division is,

>mparing the averoge returns of the ten years before the survey

id of the ten years since the survey, a rise in tho occupied area of

132 acres, iu tho waste of 18,933 acres, in remissions of £68

680), and in collections of £169 (Rs. 1690) or 1*41 per cent.

^ain, comparing the average returns of the ten years before the

irvey and the returns for 1877-78, tho result is an increase in the

llage area of 64,789 acres or 64 per cent, and in collections of

"49 (Rs. 2490) or 2-08 per cent.

The following statement gives the details:

Bdyldn TUlaye ami land Rrvtuut, 2SG7'1878.

YkiL

J7-08
57-66 to
1(MM7

AftU.

Oocupiod.

Unoccupled-

Rkmimions.

CobuonoNB,

OROCTF I.— bo Vo^AOM flBTTLBI) m IBflT-^B.

IIt,4U7

Ti.aoj
b7,ioe

Aerot.

Mi*
oeoi

70S3
MAS

aoir

ACTOS.

78.ao«

00.619
0*400

Acrw.

34,707
M.KOl

1D.00«

n,eos

28.8ia

Acres.

&6,bA6

CMS

M.MO
t7.60S

1KT7
0080

S40

li4&

i3\

Ri. IU.
... I Wff

ousu

840

1445
43

Rb.
rt7.603

02,083

01,706
63,906

IU.

Rs.

lUfi

1300
fl04

B«.

oo.aao

60,603

O4.aoe

flS.874
M,40y

690
&80S

* -^

400

fBcnnbftj

DISTRICTS.

b-divuio&s.
Bio Lin.

lings,
t'81.

WSI.

Bdtjldn Tilla^ and Land Reventte^ /5lf7-/J7*— *ronlinued.

■

TUM.

Asu.

hmmm.

OoiitiCTwaa. .

Oenptod.

UmoMVtat.

■g

5 .

9 ^

Oaovr lt-«l ToLUM httld n ins^. 1

ACT...

Lam.

Acni.

*„,.

iu;iu.

lb.

lU liu

. y\

tifr-M ...

aa,au

WIS

n.«i7

M,CM

97H

ussi ...

U.4T£, 9

1S3

'-■■

U«M» ...

M,6«

6239

l«l,7W

M.911

9a/)e4

86t7

...

9U7

40.67V

3ae

is.. ...,-.. J

IMMVtO

v»im ...

S4,m

GOM

fl9.1«4

10,000

9499

491

&9.&4«

t4» ft4jl9 M

181778 ...

tt.UO

SIM

7o,m

14.090

87,417

61.115

■

U77-78 ...

\mm ...

fl7.ua

Aia

7a,is«

lEtSHS

«7,HJ7

109

U.lttl

Qjunri' ttL—Oin ViLLAat nmutD ik lM^7a

«7

.••

9900

•■OS

I8M-70 ...

SfiS

■..

^.1

.,,

1604

...

asm

UfiV-Mto

lMt-00 ^.

...

BIQ

...

1900

■M

...

1809

ISM'TOtO

isn-TB ...

8!$ 40

Ufi

199

a9tt

t7»

„

187778 ...

eio 3a

846

199

190

,.,

i»

4199

4971

Tn yean

IMlonsar-

TOf

B1,S«0

ltI<V4 I08.4t4

S9.MM

99M

1901

„.

IMl

U«.SS9

«84

1M7 Itn.Mtl .» (

ttnoa mrTBj

140,797

ll.aMI Ifll.ttM

5B,497

144,1ft)

IflW

...

IWQ

llO.SOl

709

l<m94T0(l91.7Ml MM

wnre ...

1M,415

11.7UB itti.na

41.Si7

uii,vm

14«

11M14

tO«all&4t IK!,U7^

According to the 1881-82 returns, tho &gricu1taral stock
Govomment villages amounted to 0658 ploughs, 2789 cbpKs, 19,2
bullocks, 22,342 cows, 5049 btifEaloes, 2190 horses, 30,7;i 2 sheep
and goats, and 306 asses.

In 1880-81, 6658 holdings or khdfAis were recorded with an
avBrage area of 26J^ acres and an average rental nf £2 2*. 6<f.
(Rs. 21-4-0), If equally divided among the afcricultural popalatio
these holdings would represent an allotment of 14| acres at a yea
rent of £1 2*. 9/?. (Rs. 11-6-0). If distributed among the wh
population of the sub-division, the share to each would amount
2Jg acres and the incidence of the land tax to 4*. dd, (Rs. 2-6-0).

In 1880-81, of 164,901 acres held for tillage 19,138 or 11 -60 jiorce
were fallow or uudcrgrass. Of the rehiaining 145,763 acres 1423 w
twice cropped. Of 147,191 acres, the area under actual culrivatioi
grain crops occupied 106,578 or 72*40 per cent, 83,121 of the.
under bajri Penicillaria spicata, 15,286 unucr jrwri Sorghum vulgare,
4121 under wheat ijahu Triticum icstivum, 1394 under rdgi Eleusino
ooracana, 1058 under I'ico hhdt Oryxa saliva, S37 under maize mak
Zea mays, 115 under sdva Panicum miliaceum, 23 under Ital

idfl^

millet, rdla Panicum italioum, and 623 under other cei'eals. Pu
occupied 22,882 acres or 15'54 per cent, 18,451 of them nn
kulith Dolichos biHorus, 3807 under gram luirbhara Cicer arietiuum^
250 under \cdid Phaseolus muugo, 232 under peas vdidna Pisa
sativum, and 142 under lentils masnr Ervumleus. Oilseeds oocopi
15,475 acres or lO'Sl per cent, 5766 of them under gin gaily seed HI

NASIK.

407

nm indicum^ 3429 under linseed ahhi Linum usitatiBsimnm,

d 6280 under other oilaoeds. Fibres occupied 500 acres or 0*34

cent, 150 of tliem niider cotton kdpna Goasypiain Lerbaceum,

50 under Bonibay hemp tdfj or sun Crotalaria joncea. Nfiscel-

eoufl crops occupied 1 75G acres or 1*19 per cent, 1410 of them

der angnrcane ui< Sacchanim officiuarum, 143 under chillies mirclti

icuin f ruteiioeu8,two under tobacco tambdkhu Nicotiana tabacam,

the remaining 201 under various vegetables and fruits.

The 1881 population returns show, that o[ 64,875 people lodged
13,059 houses 63,197 or 97-41 per cent were Hindus and 1678 or
58 per cent Musalmdns. The details of the Hindu castes are:
8 Bnihmans ; 1 4 Kayasth Pnibhus^ writers ; 1 500 Liidsakka Vdnis,
6 Jains, 44 Marvadis, and 22 Lingiljats, traders and merchants;
,329 Kunbis, 5118 Mdlis. 1760 Rajputs, 13 Hetkaris, and 6 Tirmalis,
tivators; 947 SonArs, gold and silver smiths; 846 Shimpis,
lors ; 635 Sutai*s, carpenters; 431 Kumbhara, potters; 413 Lohars,
flcksniiths; 231 Kasars, and 10 Tdmbats, coppersmiths ; 61 Otaris,
t'tal-casters ; 12 Jin gars, saddlers; 096 Telia, oil-pressers ; 272
Khatria, 100 Salis, and 23 Rdvals, weavers; 168 Rangaris, dyers;
257 Guravs, drummers ; 57 Bh&ts, bards ; 30 Kolhatis, ro})e-dancer8 ;
780 Nhavia, barbers ; 208 Parits, washermen ; 955 Dhaugars,
shepherds ; 35 Gavlis, milk-sellers ; 342 Bhois, fishers; 170
Beldars, etone-masons ; 110 PArdhis, hunters ; 101 Louiiris, Bait-
carriers; 76 Patharvats, stone-cutters; 64 Khatiks, butchers ; 49
Bunids, basket and mat makers; 35 Tambolis, betelnut-sellers;
Halvfiisj sweetmeat-makers ; 4 Bhadbhunj^, grain-parchers ; 3
alals, liquor-sellers; 2 Pendharis, labourers; 13,949 Bhils, 1017
Kolis, 159 Vanjdris, 88 KAthkari8,86 Thakurs,35Vadars,21Kaikadis,
and 5 K^moshis, early or unsettled tribes; 3970 Mh^rs, watchmen ;
1188 Chambhars and 26 Dhore, tauuers; 469 Mdngs, rope-makers
and servants ; 32 Gdrudia, snake-charmers and dancers ; 7
Bhangifl, scavengers; 371 Gosivis, 146 Bair^is, 137 Gondhalis, 36
M^bhd.vs, 31 Joshis, 21 Jangams^ 17 Bharadis^ and 6 Kdnphatas,
beggars.

Cha'ndor, or ChIndvad, in the centre of the district, is bounded
on the north by Kalvan and JMlegaoQ; on the east by Ndndgaou
and Yeola ; on the south by NiphAd; and on the west by Dindori.
Its area is about 384 square miles. In 1881 its population was
50,899 or 132 to the square mile, and its land revenue £11,735
(Bs. 1,17,350).

Of the 384 square miles, 339 have been surveyed in detail.
According to the revenue survey, ninet/een square miles are occupied
by the lauds oi alienated villages. The remainder contains 155,274
acres or 75*56 per cent of arable land, 22,349 acres or ll'l per cent of
nnarable land, 1 7,1 72 acres or 8*38 per cent of grass or kuraitj 3790
or rSo per cent of forests, and 6378 or 3*1 1 per cent of village sites,
roads, rivers, and streams. From the 155,274 aores of arable land.
18,378 acres or ITS per cent have to be taken on account of alienated
lauds in Government villages. Of the balance of 136,896, theactuni
area of arable Government land, 133,589 or 97*56 per cent wera

der tillage in 1881-82.

Chapter
Sub-divisionBt

188L

CsiKDOA.

Area,

-^-^^'-'^■>^-- ^

[Bombax

406

DISTRICTS.

apter XHL
ib-diriflions.

\9pnt.

\iMory,

Bevmue,

Except the eastern comer wbicli is roaghened by V " ^ ■
drains eaet to the Gima, Cbandur i^ a waving plain
Boutb to the Godavari. In the centre and south near the I'in*
the Goi rivcTH, the soil ia a rich deep black which yields Leayyl
of wheat and grain. In other parts the soil is poor and shallow.

Tho chief roads are the Bombay-Agia highway that cr -
district from south-west to north-east^ the SaUlna-Chii
throngh the BAvnr pass, the ChAndor-LAsalgaon ruud, auJ ui
east the Mdlcguou-Ahmaduugar road tliat passes through Mai
The viliagors are generally much in debt ; but some places haw)
good show of comfort and some accumulation of capital .

The climate is healthy, but after February in the hilly
the heat ia oxccaaive. Near the northern range of hills the
is heavier thaa in the south. At Chandor, which ia central
nearer the north than the south, during the twelve years en(
1881 the rainfall averaged 2S inches. The details are :

ChdndoT Rait\faU^ 1870- 18SU

Ymx%.

SalnWl

Tua.

lUInfall

Vum.

lUlufttU.

YUB.

lUiofikU.

1870

im ...
itrt ...

Uw.Oto.
41 SI
17 M
U 16

isn ...

im ...

187* ...

tM. Cto.
M a6

«7 8fi
M U

IBTS ...

1*78 ..,

iM.Cte.
11 S7
U 1
34 10

1879
IftSO
IWl

28 7

19 M

Except in the hills where there is sometimes a scarcity, Chan
is fairly supplied with water. Besides small streams and sprinj
there were, in 1881-82, 1790 wells, 121. \vith and 1666 without 8
228 dams, 30 dhehudU or water-lifts, and 91 ponds.

Before the introduction of British rule Chiiudor was held by His
Highness Holkar as a gift or naranjdm from the Peshwa. The
7nnnddb(indl or plot-rate and then the bigha rate were continued till
1840-41 when the revenue survey was iutroduced.

To show the spread of tillage and the increase of the land roven
during the thirty-five years since the introduction of the survey
1842, the 107 villages have to be divided into nine groups, eigh
villages settled in 1841-42, forty-five villages settled in la-IS
one village settled in 1845-46, twenty-three villages settled
1846-47, one village settled in 1847-48, one village settled in lSo3-.S
one village settled in 1856-57, three villages settled in 1859-60,
and four villages sfttlod in 1868-69. In the eighteen villa^
aettled in 1841-42 and re-settled in 1871-72, the figures of the year
Bettlement, compared with those of the year before, show a rise in t
occupied area of 1471 acres, and a fall in remissions of £76 (Ks. 76
in collections of £389 (Rs. 3890), and in the waste of 2131 ac
Compared with the average of the ten years before the settleme
the figures of the year of settlement show n rise in tho occupied a
of 3855 acres, and a fall in remissions of £196 (Ra. 1960),
collections of £122 (Rs. 1220), and in the waste of 4388 acr
During the thirty years of survey rates yearly remissions we
granted, the largest sums being £75 (Rs. 750) in 1851-52 and
£14 (Rs. 140) in 1841-42. A comparison of the average of the thirty

NASIK.

f survey rates, with the average of the ten years before the
, shows a rise in the occupied area of 9221 acres and in
ooUt-ctioiis of £172 (Rs. 1720), and a fall in remissions of £205
(K». ti)bO) and in the waste of 9628 acres. This group of eighteen
6o76rnmcnt villages was re-surveyed in 1871-72. The figures of
4he year of revision compared with the year before show a rise
in the occupied area of 2100 acres and in remissions of £716

JRa. 7160)j and a fall in the waste of 54 acres and in collections of
12 (Ra. 20). Compared with the figures of the year of revisdon,
Ihe figures of 1377-78, the latest available year, show a fall in the
Occapied area of 427 acres aud in remissions of £716 (Rs, 7160), and
m rise in the waste of 423 acres and in collections of £699 (Ks. 6990).

In the forty-five villages settled in 1842-43 and re-settled in
1874-75, the figures of the year of settlement, compared with those
of the year before, show a rise in the occupied area of 5159 acres
and in the wasto of 3161 acres, and a fall in remissions of £234
(Ra. 2340) and in collections of £550 (Rs. 5500]. A comparison of
the figures of the year of settlement, with the average of the
ten previous years, shows a rise in the occupied area of 10,274 acres,
and a (all in remissions of £294 (Rs. 2940), in collections of £90
(Rs. 900), and in the waste of 1269 acres. During the thirty-two
years of survey rates yearly remissions were granted, the largest
anms being £125 (Rs. 1250) in 1851-52 and £42 (Rs. 420) in
1842-43. Compared with the average of the ten years before the
surrey, the average of the thirty-two years of survey rates, shows
a rise in the occupied area of 23,315 acres and in collections of
£427 (Rs. 4270), and a fall in remissions of £325 (Rs. 3250) and in
fehe waste of 13,359 acres. These forty-five villages were re-surveyed
in 1874-75, The figures of the year of revision, compared with
those of the year before, show a rise in the occupied area of 10,597
acres, in remissions of £1112 (Rs. 11,120), and in the waste of 1364
acres, and a fall in collections of £75 (Rs. 750). Compared with
the figures of the year of revision, the figures of 1877-78, the latest
available year, show a fall in the occupied area of 2095 acres and in
remissions of £1112 (Ks. 11,120), and a rise in the waste of 1590
acres and in collections of £938 (Rs. 9380). During the four years
of the revised settlement yearly remissions were granted, the
largest sums being £1112 (Ra. 11,120) in 1874-75 and £297
(Ra. 2970) in 1876-77.

In the twenty-three villages settled in 1846-47 and re-settled
in 1870-77, the figures of the year of settlement, compared with
those of the year before, show a rise in the occupied area of 8180
acrea and in the waste of 3584 acres, and a fall in remissions
of £164 (Rs. 1640) and in collections of £116 (Rs. 1160). Cora-
pared with the average of the ten previons years, the figures of the
year of settlement show a rise in the occupied area of 8032
acres and in the waste of 3799 acres, and a fall in remissions of
£140 (Ra. 1400) and in collections of £126 (Rs, 1260). During the
thirty years of survey rates yearly remissions were granted, the
largest sums being £100 (Rs. 1000) in 1851-52 and £62 (Rs. 620) in
1853-54 Compared with the average of the ten prerioos years, the

Chapter XIIL
Snb-diviaioni

CaiKDOR.

Land Bcifenut.

[Bombay Oai

410

DISTRICTS.

LApter XIII.
Lb*diviBions.

Chan DO a.

avorap^ of tbe thirty years of survey rates sbowa a riae
occupied area of 13,825 acres and in collections of £96 (]
and a fall in remissions of £159 (Ra. 1.590) and in the
1 792 acres. Compared with the figures of tbe previous y<
flgares of the year of revision show a rise in the occupied
3253 acres and in remissions of £769 (Rs. 7690), and a fall
waste of 412 acres and in collections of £127 (Rs. 1270), In
first year of the revision survey, £769 (Ra 7090) were remiil
Again comparing the figures of the year of revision with 1877-
the latest available year, the result is a fall in the occupied area of
acres and in remisaions of £769 (Rs. 7690), and a rise in the
of 357 acres and in collections of £747 {Rs. 7470).

Adding to the figures of these three principal groups the del
of the remaining six groups, one of four, one of three, and the
of one village each, the result for the whole sub-division is. comparii
the average of the ten years before the survey settlement and
the thirty years of survey rates, a riso in the occupied area
54,689 acres and in collections of £981 (Rs. 9840) or 208
cent, and a fall in remissions of £1138 (Rs. 11,380) and in
waste of 28,997 acres. Again, comparing the average of the
years before the survey and the returns for 1877-78, the result is
increase of 89,036 acres or 146 per cent in the occupied area aod
of £4292 (Rs. 42.920) or 91 05 per cent in collections.

The following statement gives the details:

Cfutmlor Tiihigf and Lattd Jievmvt, fS^- tS78.

Ybil

issiaa to

1B4MS to

WTO-TI..
1870-71 ..
1871-78 ..
1877-78 ..

lB«t-4S .
1843-48 ..
181)^-88 to

1B41 4S .
1842-49 to

1878-74.
18i8-74 .
1874-7S .
1877-78 .

Aria.

anmiKKtt.

Ooeapliid.

UDOcenpkd.

CoLUKnon.

Oboctp I.— 18 Viu^ow nrrTUD tx 1841-48.

ACKV.

Aere*.

AcTM.

AcrM.

Aom.

lU.

R«.

Ra.

R*.

lU.

Ra.

wuo

8182

18,i71

8MK

1747

864

»00

n,«io

J78

n.»17

10,MS

tm,

1S.»«3

7BS7

40fi9

127

14S

7480

830

1U\

7080

30S7

10.087

12,225

1813

2077

4101

8010

V74

18,888

3019

19,808

SW7

mwo

10.078

e«

414

10.804

18.913

28M

21,788

281

8708

11. 478

«84

8 ' ia.174

21.028

:iS60

2.1,888

S*.7

«0tt7

718J

,,,

7Wfi

11,4^2

e«4

18 18.187

ao.wia

8868

23.401

aau

2708

...

18,XB&

49 18,140

Obovp tl.— 48 VoajLon skitlbd nr 1S4^48.

ao,ts7

36,780

16,M6

80,488
48318

68.410
60,980

10.448
10.074

10,194

M17
8401
0871
9386

90,878 10,400 10.381
88.884 32.670 88,970

26,660

48.876
S7.114
07,811
0&.718

23,889

10,280

l98■^

8299

4880

19,662

28,100
:».147
20,410
2(i,9l&

2<i47
831

8274

ii.n&

3788
418

100

ii.'iio

83.788

18,478

t8,6U

iO,900
8A,10;
:;3.872
84,018

98 440
1110 466

118 464

1)88 lt«8

88 98.784

197 18,830

4ft' 18088 708

S» 81,401
406 1740^ B«3 ¥7,871
069 1744 417 88,529

... )I7«8 liO S&,*08

NlSIK. ^^^W 411

Cfubtdor TithiQt and Land Rcvemtf, ISil • 7^5— cotitinued.

Chapter Xlliff
SabdiTisioaf.

Aru.

Rbmibbiokb.

O'LUKmora.

i
1

OucQplcd.

Uaoocapled.

Gaocp ni.— Osc ViLLJkQtt wmntSD ui lft4M0.

Aen&

Aerofl.

ACTM.

ACT-.

ACTM.

Ra.

El.

B«.

RJL

Bb.

lU.

a«.

u-u ...

149

3*3

S94

lis

^^^^^^H

tfMi ...

t«4

...

•

^^^^^^^^H

tM«to

^^^^^^H

itt««-4a ...

1«B

800

216

122

^^^^^^H

t&^to

^^^^^^H

IA76-76 -

104

464

14S

XS6

180

^^^^^^H

rs-T* ...

\t\

670

600

188

247

^^^^^^H

I^ -.

e«t

147

suit

...

6tS8

140

...

148

180

440

^^^^^^H

141

800

...

688

,..

...

886

...

180

388

...

■

Qiour IV.— S8 Tauutt ftxrrLSD in 1846*17.

10.453

4001

14,466

14.718

1708

1780

147

1086

8742

201

0064

W-47 ...
NWTto

IUM» ...

1B.«40

5W0

22.636

18.207

0667

187

103

200

7626

186

187

7088

^^^^^1

10.ft4t

14.004

14.4m

16S»

1657

198

1680

8M0

810

0161

188

^^^^^1

UlAltO

^^^^^^^^1

IWH6 ...

3»,«70

37M

28.429

0740

0378

880

660

10.140

i^^^^^^H

ri-7« ...

M,(»l

8708

56,7M

%*?

...

11,469

114

71«

14311 •>,443

^^^^^^H

r«.77 ...

86.MI

.1741

3»,(V»

8012

...

7«1

10.801

716

8.11,166
11 18.633

^^^^^^H

^ ...
IMT ...

S4^78

8741

68.614

688D

0668

...

i7.aw

716

380

■

Giu>pr v.— Ofii VnXAOB bbttlsd ts 1&47-4S.

SOS

470

488

601

618

148

17-48 ...

408

570

866

384

^^^^^^^1

17-WU.

^^^^^^H

IW)M7 ...

S86

878

688

...

882

...

806

111

^^^^^^H

l7-«eta

^^^^^^^^1

WTTra ...

«M

7B3

870

...

398

^^^^^^H

B-n ...

7iS

SIO

...

410

...

420

■

Oftoor VL -Onb ViLuaB sbttleo is lB5a-6i.

i:;:

lM4to

...

-;;

...

ia»u ...

...

.*<

...

'*'

...

..1

...

^^^^^^H

».64IO

^^^^^^H

l8n-78 ...

404

114

618

62'i

.■(08

...

101

118

...

^^^^^^H

941 ^

841

fil3

...

164

171

—

■

OROCP VII ~0» VlLUAOB BRTLW U 1650-67.

166

664

707

106

183

163

744

730

«66

8S8

137

866

808

...

.^^^^H

$07

166

1033

490

lOS

464

46D

462

fiOS

^^^^^M

»^lo

^^^^^^H

lWT-78 .-

IWA

187

406

906

.<•

674

aia

...

^^^^^^H

in .

1710

187

lOOS

811

.«

t—

...

661

090

...

■

OftOiTF VUI.— « ViLLAoii §»raEo a IS&i^^O.

1007

41 7»

01S4

3996

!(»1

6500

6616

8740

166

176

0132

JA8^ ...

8056

a»rt

10,301

4466

6778

2278

...

2278

0080

7166

...

^^^^H

0O16

S31S

4707

831

4110

8400

161

137

B860

^^^^H

i»«to

^^^^^^H

>af7V7« ..

12,401

2fl00

14^60

700

6776

188

...

188

10.724

808

810

11.581

^^^^^^H

5-7» .

19.3S6

M09

16,204

0776

U.339

464

166 11.808

^^^^^^H

U.7W

19M

W,7B1

4774

8028

...

8033

11,062

184

40 11,690

488

^^^^^^H

u.rao

low

ia,7S0

4808

...

14.048

464

2 14,680

646

^^^1

. . ^

fBombay GauttwJ

412

DISTRICTS.

tpteT^XUI.
SubdiTtiionii
Cbakdob.

Ohdmivr TUhgtmtdtamd

, 1841-1878^<i<mUnomA.

Stoei,

188081,

Crvpt,
1880-81,

Tub.

iser-es

18ST-8B .

ises-ovto
isn-78 ..

CDooeuplcd.

Uou^tTnaML

Gi^tir EX.— 4 vaLAOM unmm n 1S664D.

Arm. IAoth.

40a

TSl

lOT

S76

1»

IM
Ul

Aenii.

in?

IMl

a
ao

lU.

laa

140
liS

before tur
Since fur-

187

7f-78

40.901

S9,4.t4

131,01^

19,SMl 00,«a7 Mk084 94,001

IS^ya 1I&,S3B 97,(^7' 61.0M
l9,S8fi,l«0,O7S 10,7«3 40.9M

813

11.787

45,813

tt.flU

871 MS 901

1«41 2047
149749

ajaua

0O.Ofi«M

According to the 1881-82 roinmsj the agricultural stock ib
Government ^dllages amounted to 3764 plongbs, 1659 cart«, 16,292
bullocks. 10,013 cows, 4171 buttaJoes, 864 horaes, 16,317 sLeep and
goats, and 226 asses.

In 1880-81 , 3530 holdings or khdtd^ were rooorded with an average
area of 43^^ acres, and an average rental of £3 5«. 7^d. (Rs. Ji2-13-0).
If equally divided among the agricoltural population, these holdings
would represent an allotment of 17/(j acres, at a yearly rent
of £1 68. Qit (Rs. 13-4-0). If distributed among the whole
population of the sub-division, the share to each would amount to
hjff acres, and the incidence of the land tax to 4*. 7Jti. (Rs. 2-5-0).

In 1880-81, of 133,765 acres held for tillage, 15,738 acres or
11*76 per cent were fallow or under grass. Of the remaining
118,027 acres, 460 wore twice cropped. Of the 118,487 acres under
actual cultivation, grain crops occupied 96,115 or 8111 per cent,
75,907 of them under hdjri Penicillaria spicata, 12,055 under wheat
gaJm Triticum testivom, C754 under jvdri Sorghum vulgare, 572
under edva Panicum piiliaceum, 480 under rice bhdt Oryza sativa,
S37 under rdgi Eleusiue coracana, and 10 under Italian millet
rdla Panicum italicum. Pulses occupied 14,350 acres or 1211 per
cent, 8391 of them under gram harbhara Cicer arietinum, 2945
under kuHth Dolichos biflorus, 2660 under udid Phaseolus mungo,
227 under mua Phaseolus radiatns, 114 under peas vdtdna Pisum
sativum, 7 unaer tur Cajanus indicus, and 6 under lentils matur
Ervum lens. Oilseeds occupied 5652 acres or 4*77 per cent, 31 under

fingelly-seed til Sesamum indicum, and 5621 under other oilseeds,
ibres occupied 113 acres or 009 per cent, all under brown hemp
amhddi Hibiscus cannabinus. Miscellaneous crops occupied 225/
acres or 1*90 per cent, 764 of them under sugarcane us Saccharum
officinarom, 223 under chillies mirchi Cap&icuin frutescens, 59

/ r -

413

ander tobacco iamhdkku Nicotiana tabacum^ and the rGmaming
1211 under various vegetables and fraits.

The 1881 population returns show that of 50,899 people lodged in
8904 houses, 48,416 or 95-12 per cent were Hiudua^ 2414 or 4*74 per
cent Musakuiina, til or0'12 percent Christians, 4 Pdrsis, and 4 Jews.
The details of the Hindu castes are: 1845 Brahmans; OKayasth
Pnvbhus, and 2 Thakurs or Brahma Kshatris, writers ; (357 Jains, 367
Lailsakka Vdnis, 226 LingAyats, 81 Mi^i-vddis, and 7 Bhdtiils, traders
and merchants ; 20,385 Kunbis, 164G Malia, 471 Rajputs, 54Tirmtilis,
41 Hetkaris, and 34 Kanadas, husbandmen; 690 Sondrs, gold and
silver smiths ; 537 Sutars, carpenters ; 443 Shimpis, tailors ;
364 LohAra, blacksmiths ; 258 ICumbhArs, potters ; 68 KAsdra,
coppersmiths; 36 Jiugars, saddlers; 10 OtAris, metal-casters; 728
Telis, oil-pressevs ; 111 Salia, lOOKhatris, and 34 Koshtis, weavers;
35 Rangaris, dyers; 70 Guravs, drummers; 26 Johdris,/ jewellers; 13
JKolhAtis, rope-dancers ; 550 Nhdvis, barbers ; 291 Parits, waahormen;
loOl Dbangars, shepherds; 28 Gavlis, milk-sellers ; 2 Bhois,
fishers; 301 Pardeshis, labourers; 87 Khatiks, butchers; 64 BeldArs,
stone-masons ; 21 Halvflis, sweotmeat-makers ; 29 Bumds, btiaket and
matmakera ; 16 Pd-tharvats, stone-cutters ; 3 KAmdthis, labourers;
3674 Bbils, 1954 Kolis, 1541 VanjAris, 61 KangAris, 41 Vaidus, 37
Kaikhdis and 13 Rdmoshis, early or unsettled tribes; 6619 MhArs,
watchmen ; 938 Chambhars and 46 Dhors, tanners ; 444 MAngs,
rope-makers ; 13 Mochis, shoe-makers; 10 Bhangis, scavengers;
237 GosAvis, 173 Bairdgis, 70 Manbhdvs, 68 Jangams^ 65 Jogis, 44
Bharddis^ 25 Gondhalis^ and 3 Joshis, beggars.

Chapter
Subdiyitions.

Cuanikib.

[Bombaj GtMttNL

xrv.

M of Isterest

iOHUi FOBT,

AOK.

CHAPTER XIV.

PLACES OF INTEREST.

Achla fort, the west-moat in the Chdndor range, about
miles north of Diudori, was described by Captain Briggs^ in 1818.
as a largo bill, little different from other hill Eorts in the same range.
The ascent was fairly easy till near the top whore it was steep anJ
craggy. The foondation of a wall ran roond part of the lull uearthe
doorway, but it was either never finished or had fallen. There
was no building and no plaoo to keep ammunition except a thatched
guard -house.' Achla was one of the seventeen fortified places which
surrendered to Colonel McDowell on the fall of Trimbak in 1818.'

Ahlrgaon, ton miles north-west of Niph^d, with, in 1881, a
population of 945, is interesting as the place where, two years
after hia escape from Thana jail, Peshwa Bdjir^v's favoonte
Trirabakji Denglia, the murderer of Gangddhar Shiistri, was
recaptured in 1818.^ Acting on private information Captain Briggs,
the Political Agent in Kbandesh, seut a party of Irregular Hoi
under Captain Swanston to Ahirgaon, and they moved with 8u<
speed and eocrecy that the house in which Trimbakji was hie
was surrounded before suspicion was aroused. When the house wi
surrounded Trimbakji, who was lying on a cot, fled to the up]
storey and hid under straw. Ho was soon discovered and soiii
without resistance.* On hia capture Trimbakji was taken

' CftpUin Brig^' report, d&ted 20th Jane 1818, in Ahmodn&gmr Collector's File,
VI. Inward UiHdlaneoiu. < Blocker's Miuiltha War. 323 note 2.

*An acccmnt of Trimbakji'a escape from the ThAna jail is given in Bombi^
Gaxettoor, XIV. 350.

* Captain Swanston'a report, 29th Jane 1818, in PcndhAri and Mar&tha War
Papers, 367 : Asiatic Journal, VII. GO ; Grant Duff's MarithAs. 675.

Mr. W. B. Hockley. First Assiataut Collectur. Alunadnagar (1819), gives lh«
following account of Trimbakji'a capture in Panduranj/ Hari, 11.69-71. *la the
vvuning tho iuformer N&un came back and t4>ld me Irinibakji was in his aecret
abode. Ho mode sure of this, because he had watchod several men into thtf
building of wbottti faces ho hod a porfoct 1*00011001100, aud he thought, from the
prejiarations and bustle he observed, that matters wore arranmng for hia removal. Thia
ooina the case, uiit a inoracnt was to bo lost ; and wo proceedcu to tho tent of the Ena
Roaiaent and obtoiued an audience, t doairod Nana to enter, awaiting myself
reault of the conference ou the outside. He very soon came back, and uie Reaid
inunediately began to iaauo orders. The cavalry otTicor was sent for, and a aei
oamo with him. A/tor a short oonversation they went away, and quickly retu
at the head of two hundrod men accoin[mnie<l by torch-bearers. NAjia waa mounted
and deatrod to lead the way. Wo followed him across ravinea and brokeu eround
until wo came to an anciont stone building in a ruinous etato and thatched wi
straw. NAoa now advisoil that half tho men should dismount, and that twenty
th«m ahould ondeavoor to obtain an ontraoce. by a way be would point out, into

I uie
Thia ,

idei^^l
oon^H

,nioa)H

NASIK.

415

idoT, and was afterwards sent aa a prisoner to Chnnilrgad in
mgal.»

A fair or urat* is held at Ahirgaon on the fonrtb of the bright
[f of Kdrtik (October -November) in honour of a Muaalmdn aaiot.
is attended bj about 700 people.

Ahivant- or the Serpent Port, in the Chdndor rangOj about
fteen miles north of Dindori, was described by Captain. Briggs in

118 aa a large and 8hapele3s hill, remarknbly Itleak and unhealthy. It
accessible both from Khfiudesh and Gangthadi. The road from
Diindesh waa good and easy. The Grangthadi route was remarkably

Ahivakt Fc

of the pttlace. Tfae officwv declared if he pbyed mir tricks with them he
>iUU be shot through the head on the spot. Nana vowed Hdelity, and led the
Not a torch TraH lighted, though core woa taken to have them ready to
it tb« moment the word waa given. We p&Jiaed through a cow-ihed,
wall of which being of mud waa broken down in a moment. We wore now ia
la yard, where we heard the bells of boUocka jiugliug, a si^i that the people
' the place were on the point of leaving. Procee<ling straight fnrwarfis we
to an elephant whose keepers were fast aaleep. The aagacioua animal,
that Btrangeni were near him, rattled his chainH and set ap a tremendooa yell
lb awoke his keepers, and gave the first alarm to the inmates of the place. The
;hefl were at once lit to the consteruntion of the people of the house. Some of
ibakji'a men resisted oar advance, and a short but olistinate fight ensued, ending
"m their speedy destruction. Othera. throwing open tlie great doors, attempted to fly,
but wore cut off and killed by the Knglish liorse stationed without. Still no Trim-
bakji made his appearance. Ndna led the way to the interior of the building,
where wo found tho wives of Trimbaltji and many other women, all of whom bogged
for mercv, which was granted tliem. They swore on being questioned, uiat
Trtmbakji had left two days Iwforo. Wc were not to be so easily deceived.
NAna still led on through passages and dark rooms, ontil we oame to an iron door,
which waa forced open, Still Triml>akji could not be found. Kdna himself
was now at a loss, but determined on searohing every hole and chamber. We
climbed a smaU narrow staircase leading to a tower, and were stopped by a
tingle man armed with a spear, who prevented our going higher. Sounds were
heard from above aa if some one was trving to break through the wall, and we
had no doubt it was Trimbakji himself. Tlie English officer grew impatient, for every
knock seemed to bring the object of onr search nearer to freeuom. The spear
prevented our ascemling, and it waa so rapiilly thrust down and drawn bock, that
we could only see the hand that guided it at considerable inten'&ls. At length one
of the troopeni rushed forwards, and received the point of the weapon in his nrcast.
The man who held the spear having some dithculty in drawing it out, exposed his
body to one of tho Euglisli officers whu fired hia pistol .%ud the spearman fell dead. The
trooper waa removed, and we nuahed forward into a store-room above, where we could
ae« nothina but straw on the noor, with several heaps of charcoal and firewood. Not
doubting that some one lay hid in the straw, the officers ^avo ordt^rs to set it on
fire. A groan was heard &om the straw and the once formidable Trimbakji DengUft
appeared and quietly surrendered.

The writer of the Sumrnary of the Mar4tha and FendhAri Campaign gives the fol-
lowing details {pp. 2*21 •22ti). 'On the rout and dispersion of lUjirAo's army by General
Doveton and Colonel Adams near Nigpnr in April 1818, Trimbakji deserted his master
and was willinf^ to accept the general terms of Mr. Etphinstone's proclamation. He
aocunlingly retired to uio vilUgc where his fathcr-indaw lived, and having bought
some bullocks, carts, and ploughs, with a view of abauduning his public life, he meant
to pass tho rest of hia life m peace and obscurity. But Trinibab ji was not long in tha
Tillage when the reeentment of a woman for some injury done to her husband
mpted her to reven^. She made a long march to Chandor and arranged that the
-~t of Trimbakji's hiding place should reach Cnptain Briggs' earn. Captain Briggi
once wrote to Captain ttwanston to push on to Ahirgaon. Trimbakji's private
property, which waa captured with him, amounted, according to one account to
£tkJO0, iind according to another to £4000. The property waa assigned as prize*
money t<> <!'ftptnin Swanston's Irregular Horse.'
» Crant DwiVr. MarAthAs. 670.

* Csptain Brigga writes the oarocs Kywunta, Blacker Eyewuttah, and the later
maps Iwautta and lawatta.

^H»ere
^Pl oi

(BomlMy

41 e

DISTRICTS.

xrv.

Interest

tAon.

ivxu.

rAysBT.

steep being entirely a watercoarse^ almoet impassable in tbtr
A sort of rougli but u&eless dam was built across the ravine to
off the water. After passing the ravine the road taraed off
then assisted by steps.' There were two small archea intea
doors and a little very ruinous wall near the arches. Oo
there was a ruinous storehouse built of stone and mortar
water-supply in tho fort was ample. There were five militia-mi
sibandiis uu the hill.'

Ambegaon, thirteen miles west of LHndori, with^ in 1881,
population of 582, has a richly carved Hem&dpanti tcmp1«
Mahadev forty feet by thirty-six. The roof and portions of the w»il
have fallen.*

A'nandveli, n small village of 309 people, about three mUe&
of Nasik, close to a beautiful reach of the Goddvari, is interest
as the place to which in 1764 the Peshwa RaghunAtbrdv reli
when his nephew Madhavrdv insisted on his right to command,
was hero that AnamlibAi, the widow of Raghanatbrdv, was romo^
from Kopargaon in 1793 and died in the next year. Her two s
Bdjirdv (afterwards the last Peshwa) and Chimndii Appa and
adopted son Amritrdv remained at Anandveli until, in 1795, on
prospect of hostilities with Nizdm Ali, they were taken to the
fort of Shivncr in Junnar.*

Anjaneri,'^ a flat-topped mass of hill (4295) in the Ni
snb-divisioo, is almost detached from its western neighbour Trimbak
by the chief pass leading into west Igatpuri^and falls eastward into tl
plain in a short and low chain of bare hills. The general direction
the hill is north and south, though there are spurs of consideral
elevation on the other sides. The area covered by the main body
the hill is about three square miles, or a little more. It is fot
miles from Trimbak town and about fourteen from Ntlsik.
highroad between tLese two places passes a short distance to the n(
of the hill. At the foot of Anjaneri, on the north-east, is a villi
which bears the same name. The hill itself, or the fort as it is
in the neighbourhood, is surrounded by a precipitous scarp on t]
sides, baton the southern face there is a considerable slope by wbi
cattle and even ponies can ascend to all but the highest parts. Th<
are two main plateaus. One, the top of the fort, which is bare
trees and covered only with coarse grass and the roots and flowers
of the wild arrowroot Curcuma caulina plant ; the other, from
which the chief spurs jut out, varies in breadth, and is covered on
the north, east, and west with vegetation. On the spurs there ari^H
few trees and even close to the scarp between Lha two plateaus tb^H
thick brushwood is of small growth and little value as timber. On '
the west there is a fair growth of bamboo, and on all the upper slopes

* Both routes were infested with tiaen in 1618.
Captain Brtggs' report, cUtcd 20tn Juno IdlS, in AhmulnagAr CoUeotcr'a

VI. Inward Miscellaneous. ^ Dr. Burgess' List of Arcba>ologic«] RctnAinji, UT*

* Grant DutTs MftratlnU, .^10, 520.

° Mr. J. A. Bunee, C.8. The hill ia said to have been named from AnjanA,
mother of HiUinmftn the celebratod monkey-god who helped Hhm ia bii
ajjaiust Ccylga.

PiJW

X^ecoan.l

nAsik.

417

the ^(iTt or Strobilanthns grahamianas, which is a bush of great use
over all the hilly west for thatching and wattle, grows plentifully.
Throughout the woods there is a curious absence of birdsj though
of late years efforts hare been made by residents to iotrodace some
of the more common species of partridge and spur-fowL A
panther is usually reported in the villages near the eastern aide of
the hill, and one or two have been shot there within the last ton
years, but there is not enough cover or other attraction on the fort
itself to ensure the presence of large g<ime. The top of the fort,
where there is a small temple or shrine in honour of the presiding
l^oddess, is reached by a path on the north-oast and another on the
south-east. The lower plateau is bounded by a steep scarp which
is traversed by two main pathways one on the north and one on the
VOBt. Other tracks lead to this part of the hill^ but thoy are seldom
med. Along the base of the upper scarp, through the jdmhhul wood^
A path leads completely round the hill, and for about a third of tha
way is under thicK shade. This path is cleared every year and a few
other tracks arb made passable by a small subscription collected
from the residents. The general way of getting up to the first
plateau is from the village of Anjaneri. The path winds through
the village, up a steep and bare slope for about half a mile, to a
small ledge covered with mango and other trees. Above this ledge
comes a second bare and grassy slope, surmounted by the lower
scarp, a black wall of considerable height. This scarp is climbed
through one of the larger clefts in the basalt invisible from below.
This cleft is very narrow and almost perpendicular in parts. The
sides are smooth, and the path, in its present condition, is an
accumulation of loose stones, large and small. Up this the MhArs
of Anjaneri carry people with perfect safety in a light litter or
ewang chair. Remains near the top of the crevice show that
when the fort was in its prime the whole of the darvdza or gate, as
the cleft is called, was paved in broad steps with stone cut out of
Oxe adjacent basalt, but the constant passage of cattle, when tha
gttaing was let out by the year, has left but a few of these steps
untouched, and it is their remains that strew the pathway which
now winds zigzagging from side to side of the cleft.^

The main attraction of the north-eastern side of the first platean
where the three bungalows of the European residents are situated,
is a charming little pond, surrounded with jdmhhul trees on three
sides and affording, owing to the lowness of its bank on the fourth,
a grand view over the district spread out like a map below.
Prom the south side the upper wall, which is here less precipitous
than to the west, rises almost from the water, and the nouses and
pitching places studded with tents and reed huts seem to be dropped
wherever there is a narrow ledge to be found. The water of tho
pond has a reputation for unwholesomeness, so a good well has been
ftank near the houses. There are, in. addition to this pond, two

> Ahoat half way op the c/rt>nvha on the left aide is ft email cave temple with ft
weU in iL LooftUy it is called tho Monkey's Cave and it is reached by acrAiubliug
up the bare wall of the acarp for about six feet. Mr. H. F. Silcock, C, S.

Chapter XIV.
Places of Interest

rBonbay

4t8

DISTRICTS.

XIV.

others on ibis plateim, besides a few spnag-s. In one of ihe
Uiere ia now little water after the end of tho year, but in the
there is enough for the few ca^lo that are still allowed to
•bore the darvaza.

The elevation above \\io sea is about 4300 feet on the npper
plateaiit and aWiat 3700 feet at the pond where tbo bun^^u
This hoight, the splendid views, the comparatively shaded
and the aocesaibility from Naaik, render the hill a
reaidenta of tho district during the months of j^pril and
The mists, from the collection on the hill of vapour-laden d
that precede the monsoon, generally warn the sojourners to
flight by the end of the latter month. The conveyance of
up and down the hill forma a favourite source of livelihood 1?
Mbirs of the village, who also reap tho nsual porqnisitee
accompany the camps of temporary residents at places of this aan

Though called a fort, the hill does not like Trimbak bear sigM
of having been adapted by artificial means for defence. \Vlmt ii
known of its history seems to indicate that from the first tixu«i
was visited for purposes of state, it was intended only as a h«alt&
resort. Raghun^thrao, otherwise lUlghoba Dada, tlie father of tlM
last Peehwft, was exiled to Anandvali, a small village on t&i
Godiivari, to tho west of NlUik. From thenco he visited Anjftncd
in the hot season, and built a sort of summer palace there. Tlii
remains of some out-buildings below the pond, as well as the naotf
of the two minor ponds, show that his court accompanied hia
to his retreat with their retinue aud tho state elephants. Onfl
rain is the Fatikhdna or Jail and to tho west of the hill is Ihe
Hattitaltio or Elephants* Pond, while to the east is the Bi-ahnua
Pond. The remains of the palace have been incorporated in part
into the steps of the approach and partly into the walla of one of
tho bungalows. Just before reaching the embankment of tho chief
pondj on the north, there is on the right of tho path a small sr^oan
temple, so called, of Dhydn, which is really merely tho retreat in
which RaghunAthrno used to meditate as the term shows. From
a window in the west wall of this building a curious artificial brcikch,
in the scarp of the Trimbak Fort is visible. This is said by
of the neighbours to have been cut by order of Rds-hoba, who
saw through the cleft the setting of the .sun on a day supposed t
be propitious for such an observation. To tho back of tho largest
bungalow, in the scarp, is a small cave temple, without any indicalioa
of its object or dedication. Just below it, on a more gentle slope,
an amphitheatre has been scooped in steps in tho side of the bill
with a stump of a jdmlhnl in the centre overshadowed by liviu
trees of the same sort, and here tho missionaries of Sharanpuran^
M41egaon, who are regular visitors during the summer, hold t
service of the Church of England. The same missionary, who triei
to re-stock the wood with birds, made an attempt to introduce
into the pond, but though the marel ho put in as small fry have o
(1880) grown to a very large size, they have shown no signs
multiplying, and tho same number, six, is seen basking on th
surface, year after year. Tho experiment with the feathered tri

NASIK.

419

a been more successful, and the melancholy monotone of the koel
no longer the only sound that breaks the silence of the wood.

Below Anjaneri are the remains of largo and highly finished temples,
■which seem to have been in their present ruiued state for several
huudred years. Tbey are said to date from the time of the Gauli or
Shepherd kings, that is, the Devgiri Yadavs (a.d. 1150-1308). In the
centre piece of the door of all of them is a figure of a Jain Tirthankar
in either a sitting or a standing posture, canopied by a hooded
«nako, and surrounded by rich foliage and highly finished cornices.
One only has a large cross-legged image of a Tirthankar. Many
other images have been thrown down and broken. Among other
jruins there are figures of Ganesh and the ling as worshipped at
the preHent day. One of the temples with Jain figures has a
Sanskrit inscription, date<l 1140 (Shak 1063), recording the grant
of the income of some shops to the Jain temple by a Vdni minister
jof the YAdav ruler Seundov III. (?y

Ankai ^norally known as Akkai-Tankai, the strongest hill fort
the district, rises about 900 feet above the plain and 8200 feet
kbove the sea, six miles north of Yeola and near the Manmitd and
Ahmadnagar road. The bill top commands a wide view of Khandcsh
and the Godavari valley. lu 1818 the hill was doscnbed as nearly
eqnare, a solidrock rising fromanother hill with sides gradually falling
towards the low country. The rock wqs scarped on its four sides to a
perpeudicular fall of from 150 to 200 feet, thus presenting on its four
qiuirtcra inaccessible, smooth, and bluff faces. The top, which was
about a mile round, was flat except on the eastern quarter where rose
a small conical hill about 150 feet high. The point of this little
cone was 900 feet above the level of the surrounding plain. The
BBcent to Ankai was very difficult, passing over a steep and craggy
way, and through seven linos of sti^ong fortifications. The lower
gate was well built, and, with its curtains and towers, presented
an independent work by no means contemptible. Passing the lower
gate, the farther ascent led, through a number of difficult and
intricate windings, aud by flights of rock-cut steps with a low and
email parapet to the left. After the last tiight of steps the entrance
was protected by a strong gateway and works, passing through which
the ascent led, by a narrow winding stair, to the edge of the rock,
which was protected by a similar gate and works on its top.
About twenty-five men, standing on the top of this gateway and
armed with nothing but stones, could keep back any number of
assailants. As this was the only way to the top, so long as it was
held, the garrison could sot at defiance all efforts at approach. The
latter flight of sixty or seventy steps was jost broad enough to
admit a single man at a time ; and a large quantity of dry wood
was kept on both gates ready if necessary to fire the gateways.
Close inside of the last gateway was a curious domed building said
to be a treasure chamiier. On the summit were many rock-cut
magazines and granaries, some of them from twenty to fifty feet
deep, approached by narrow and winding flights of steps with

» Dr. J. WiUon (1850) Jour. B. B. R. A. Soc. III. ; Pandit BhagvdnhU Indrnju

Chapter ZIY.
Places of Interi

AXJAXKIU.

AyKAt Takkai.

(Bombfti

DISTRICTS,

cistcma of pare wator at the different tumio^ oad cluunben. Oii
the surface of the rock were two large reaenroirs, ftod aA tti
woBteru end were the renmina of a lar^ palace. Tankai mh\
aboat a mile uorth-oaat of Ankai was alBo fortified. On ih»
side there are still the remains of a well-bail t ^ard*l
commanding the approach from the plain which is here tcl(
easy and was apparently the road by which sapplies were
for the Aukai garrison. Tankai seems to have been used
storehouse for the main fort,'
jr„,^ In 1CS5 Ankai Tankai fort, with Alka Palka^ was

Shilh Jah/ln's general Khdn Khiudn.' In 1C65 Thevenot mi
Ankai as a stage between Surat and Aorangabad.'

During the last Mardtha war Licatonant-Colonel Md
detachment camo to Aukai on the 5th of April 1818. Qtl
previous day negotiations had been opened with the oo!
whose master, a chief in the neighbourhood, bad sent ordt
Borrender. On arriving before the fort, as he found matters*
fully settled, Lieutenant-Colonel McDowell ordered a pair at
pounders to the gate of the riUage or pttia at the foot of ^^ -
This was instantly opened and a surrender effected, and a p*.
the detachment climbed the lofty battlements of Abku;,
without striking a blow hoisted the Britiah dag on its sninmit.
whole of the guns on the top had been loaded, and the roaC^ct*
lighted; nor was it without the greatest difficulty and a handsome
gratuity that the commandant prevailed on the garrison to reCirt
without giving the British camp a volley. The garrison amonuted
to about 300 men with about forty guns. Considering tho work>
and tho amount of stores it was fortunate that all vm9
secured without bloodshed, The surrender of Ankai was of
great importance to the Enghsh, as, if it had held out, even for a'
short time, the numerous other forts would probably have b*eo
encouraged to offer resistance. Within the fort were found forty
pieces of ordnance with a large store of ammunitioo.* There we<»
about £1200 in cash and £2000 more were raised from prise sale».
A party of forty native infantry under a European nfficcr was kft|
in thefort,^ In 1827 Ankai had fifty houses and nine shops. Oti
tho four forts Ankai, Tankai^ Alka, and Palka^ all but Ankai wef*]
dismantled.®

> Lake's Sieges of the Madna Army. 88, 90; BUoker's Maritlia War. 81B;
Summary of the MarMha and P^ndhAri Campaign, 163-168. Mr. H. F. SU<Mmk, C.S-

"Elliut and DowBon, VIL 57. Tho local qbo of AUca-P&lka oecmfl nnoex
According to Mr W. Kamsay. C.S., Alka^Palka are tvo auforttBed hilU to tho
of Ankai-Tnnkai, and divided from thorn by the ro«l and railway. Aoooniing feJ
Mr. H. F. Silcock, C.S., the western block of hilla is called OoraknAth and 2ka*]
Falka is the same aa ADkalTaukai.

' Tho eighth fttagv from Snrat waa SatAna 102 miles, the ninth wm Umrin« (oi
the Aora rood Htteeu miloa aoath-wcat of M4legaou) 16) milca, and the tent
Ankai Tankai, eighteen miles. Voyage*. V. 2:20.

' The dotnilji ore, fifty-five piga of lead and a rery large qaantity of gnapowder.l
In Ankai villa^ were fonnd 799 wen of lead and 9500 maiohlock balk. Append!
to Oaotain BnggB* Report,
Inwara MiacfUIaneouii.

20lh June 1818, in Alimadnagar Colleotor^ File, VT.]

^Lake's Sieges of tho Madras Army, 88. 90; Blacker'a Manitha War, 318]
Summary of tho Mar4tha and Pendhiri Ciunpugn, 103 • 168. * Cluutw' Uingnury,g>

nAstk-

421

Dhond and Manmild railway has a stafcion at Ankai. The

u-master and telegraph Kignallers' offices are at present

Oimodated in a temporary structure, thirty feet square. Near

fliation are two temporary houses for the permanent way inspector

engine-driver, A siding about three milea long runs from the

ion to a quarry from which stone was obtained for the bridges

buildings on the Manmdd end of the railway.

are three Brahmanical caves on Ankai hill, all very rough
nntinished. The 6rsb, an nnfioished ling shrine, is inside the
d gate on the ascent to the fort. Its entranoe is seventeen
t long by nine feet broad, and, on each side of it^ is a small
np of sculpture, a central female figure with a maid-servant
ying an umbrella over her head and a dwarf. One of two
res on the outer side of tho pilaster seems to have been a
attended by a dwarf. Behind the female figure is a pilaster
th much carving on its face. From the entrance to the front of
shrine is about 13^ feet. The shrine is the usual square room
ith door-keepers wearing high rounded head-dresses and inside is
o base for a Hug. The passage or pradaJcMna round the ling and
chamber to the right of the entrance are uufinished. On the
k wall of the shrino ia a three-headed bust, or trimurtit some-
what in the style of those in the smaller Elura caves. This figure
and the style of the pilasters and sculptures show this to be a late
cave probably of the tenth or eleventh century. The other two cavea
are at the base of a knoU on the level top of the hill. They
are without ornament or sculpture. One is a hall thirty-one feet
wide and forty-eight feet deep with two plain square pillars in
front. Three cells have been begun in the left wall. The area
is divided by brick and mud partitions, which seema to show that
Ihe place has been used for other than religious pui'poses, probably
^^AB a magazine or storehouse. The third cave is a very irregular
^^Bcavation thirty-two feet wide with two rongh pillars in front, and
^^pthor two further back. Below the front is a cistern.^

^roi

Ou tho south face of Tankai hill, looking down upon the vfllage
Ankai from which they are hardly a hundred yards distant, is a

Ch&pt«r XI7«
Places of Int

Cave$*

'oup of some seven Jain caves, small but richly sculptured, though
unfortunately many of the figures are much defaced.^

The first is a two-storeyed cave ; the front of tho lower storey is
supported by two pillars, with a figure at the base of each, facing
oneL another and occupying the place of small door-keepers. Low
pets, ornamented on the outside, join each pillar to the end
Is. The door leading from the veranda into tho hall is very
chly sculptured, overloaded indeed with minute details and far
massive and rich for the small apartments it connects. The hall
ido is square, its roof supported by four columns, much in the
style in vogue from the tenth to the twelfth century, the capital
surmonnted by fonr brackets, each carved with little fat four-armed

> FDigtuion and Burgeu* Care Temple*, 480.

^ FcrgnaaoD and Burgoea' Cave TemitlaB^ 506-506.

IBsxDbay Gi

422

DISTRICTS.

Tamlau

j^XIV, figures supporting a thia flat architrave. The endosad
f Interest carved as a lotus with three concpntric rings of petals. The
door ia ornamented similarly to the entrance door, the lower
of the jambs being carved with five human figures oo esck.
ifl nothing inside the shrine.

The upper storey has also two pillars in the front of the r
fiimilar to those below, but not eo richly carved. The hall inadei
perfectly plain.

The second cave is similar to the first, being also Iwc
The chief difference is that the verandas are shut in . ;

outer rooms. On the lower floor the veranda measures twenty-xvi
feet by twelve, and has a large figure at either end ; that at the
west or left end ia the male figure usually known as ludra seated on
a couched elephant, but instead of being reliefs, the elephant
Indra are each carved out of a separate block, and set into a djg
cut out to receive them. Opposite him is Indrftni or Amba,
the villagers have oonvortodj by means of paint, tinsel, and papefj
into a figure of Bhav^ni.

The door into the hall is of the same elaborate pattoru as ibose
in the first cave. The liall is about twenty feet square and similaj,
in details to the last, but more coarsely carved. There is
vestibule to the shrine at the back. The shrine door is mui
plainer than those already mentioned, having only a pair of pilaate
on each side and a small imago of a Tirthankar on the centre
the Hntol. The shnno itself is about thirteen feet square aa
contains a seat for an image with a high back rounded at the to
It seems as if it had been intended to cut a passage behind it. b
this has not been completed.

The upper storey, which is reached by a stair from the right em
of the front room below, has a plain door, and is also partly light
by square holes pierced in geometric patterns. The door leads to
narrow balcony, at each end of which is a full-sized lion carved i
half relief. The hiiU inside was apparently iuteuded to bo aboal
twenty feet square with four pillars, but only part of it is excava
The shrine is about nine feet by six with a seat against the wall for
an image.

The third cave is like the lower storey of the second cave, with
perforated screen wall in front, much injured by time and weathe:
The front room is about twenty-five feet long by nine wide, the en
occupied by large reliefs of Indra and Araba. Indra who is mn
destroyed, his elephant being scarcely recognisable, wears a higl
tiam of a late typo and is attended by fly-whisk bearers an<
heavenly choristers or gandkarvas. A pilaster at each side of th
compartment is crowned by a four-armed dwarf as a bracket an
supports an alligator or makara and a human figure. Between th
alligators is the canopy or (orana so common in such positions i
modem Jain shrines. Amba has also her attendants, cue of the
riding a small defaced animal with a large club in his hand
another an ascetic with a long beard and carrying an umbrell
The mango foliage usually represented over this figure is he

NlSIK.

42S

ventiocalised into sir spraya hung at oqna! distances under tke
py or iorana which, with a n-riuning" fuco or kirtimukh in the
tre, stretches across the top of the sculpture.

ThQ hall, which ia entered by a door with a moderato amount of
atocut. measures twenty-one feet by twenty-five, the roof being

pported by four pillars as in the others, except that the lotus

t fills the central square is much richer and more curious. It

four concentric rows of petals, tho inner and outer ones plaiu,

t in the second, counting outwards, each of the sixteen petals is
ved with a human figure, mostly females, and all dancing or
,ying on musical instruments ; the third circle contains twenty.

nr petals, each carved apparently with divinities, singly or with a

TOpmiion, and mounted on their carriers or vahanaSf mostly animals
birds. The lotus is enclosed in an octagonal border carved with

lozenge-and-bead ornament, outside of which, in one corner, is a

gle figure standing on one foot, and iu each of the other coraers

three figures, a larger one in tho centre dancing or playing and

o smaller attendants.

On the back wall, on each side of the vestibule of the shrine, is

a standing naked Jain figure about life-size. On the left of this

figure is one of the Tirthankars, probably Shd^ntindth. He stands

on a low bnsemcnt, carved with a devotee at each end, a lion next,

then an elephant on each side of a central wheel, not set, as in most

caves, with the edge towards the front, but with the side; under ib

18 an antelope or ynfi^fa, the symbol of tho sixteenth Tirthaukar,

with a small worfthipper at each side. The Jina has a diamond-

ped mark on the centre of the breast ,- and drops his hands

ight down on either side to meet with tho finger points some

jects held up by devotees wearing loincloths. Tlio sculpture has

pilaster on each side, iu front of which stands Pdrshvaud.th iu tho

e attitude as the central figure but only about a third of tho

e, and distinguished by tho five-hooded snake overshadowing

m. In a recess in the top of each pilaster on a level with

ntindth's head is a seated Jina, and outside tho pilaster on the

fc is a female fiy-whisk bearer. Over the shoulders of Shantinath

small choristers or viJyddharSf above which, on projecting

rackets, stand two elephants holding up their trunks towards a

very small figure soated liko Shri, behind the point of a sort of

crown or turreted canopy suspended over the Tirthankar's head.

On each side of this figure and above the elephants are four men and

omen bringing ofFenngs or worshipping it. Over them is a canopy

ith a grinning face or kirtimukh and six circles in ib each filled

■with a flour-de-lys ornament. Above this, under the arch that

crowns the compartment, are seven little figures each holding a

festoon with both hands. All this is so like what is found in Jain

temples even of the present day that it cannot be ancient, and

probably belongs to the twelfth or thirteenth century.

The Pdrshvanath on tho other si^o stands in the same stiflE
attitado touching with the points of his fingers the heads of two
little attendants. On the left stands a woman with an offering, and
I oa the right is a seated figure with a pointed cap. The pUasters on

Chapter XIV.
Places of In terei

TBombaj

424

DISTRICTS,

Tavkai.

XIV. each side of this compartment are plain, and over the sdh^---^^-^'*
'IntArMt. ^^J<^^ canopy Pdrshvatiath'a head is an almost hemispher:

intended for an umbrella Over this is a figure irith im
clasped, and two others on each side bearing oblong obj
bricKS, which they seem about t<j throw down on the ascetic

The door of the Bhrino is moulded but without figure omam
and thu shrine is about twelve feet square with a seat for
image in the middle of it. Behind this to the right is a trap ha
into a small room below, with a Tirthankar evidently thrown do'
from the shrine. The custom of providing sunk hidden room
for these images came into vogue after the inroads of Mahanmud
of Ghasni (1000-1026); whether this cellar was formed when tb
excavation was made or afterwards, it shows that the shrino was
use iu times when idols were special objects of Muslim hate, as
were during the rnle of Ala-nd-din Khitji (1295-1315).

The fourth cave has two massive plain square pillars in front
its veranda, which measures about thirty feet by eight. The d
is similar to that in the first cave, with a superabundance of s
members, and having a Jina on the lintel. The hall is eigh
feet deep by twenty-four wide, its roof supported by two pillaw
across the middle, with corresponding pilasters on the side walls,
also on the fi'ont and back, quite in the style of structural t^mplea
of the present day. ITiey have no fat figures on the brackets whi
are of scroll form. A bench runs along the back wall which sorri
as a step to the shrine door. The seat for the imago is against t
back wall in which an arched recess has been begun but left
unfinished. On the left pillar of tho veranda is a scnrcely legible
inscription in characters of about the eleventh or twelfth century.

The remaining excavation to the east are smaller and much broken
and damaged; they have doors similar to those in the first and
second, and in the shrine of one of them is an image of a Tirthankar.
They are partly filled with earth.

Aundba, on the south-west frontier of Sinnar, abont ten m
south of Devlili, the nearest railway station, is a natural strongho
ending in a sharp cone but has no traces of any built fort
rock-cut stops that formerly led up this cone have been destroy
and the summit is at present almost inaccessible. On the oppos
hill some fine six-sided basalt pillars stand out from the hill si
A cnnouB trap dyko also stretches in a series of low mounds I
some miles from the foot of Aundha towards Kiivnai. Pattah,
larger bluEF within Ahmadnagar limits, about two miles south of
Aundha, has a fiat top rising in one place to a low peak, below
which there is a largo chamber cut in the rock, where-Mr. Fraser
Tytler, Collector of Ahmadnagar between 1855 and 1800, used to
camp in the hot weather. The two forts with the joining ridge form
a regular arc facing northwards. Tho arc includes the valuable
forest reserve of Bhnnddrdara about ten miles south-east of Bel,
Kurhe railway station.*

Faitab.

Mr. W. Ramwy, aS. ; Mr. J. A B»met, C.S.

NlSIK.

loth of tbose forts aro said to Lave been built in tbo lattor part
iho fourteontb century, when the Bahmani dynasty (1347- 14S8)
tbliahed their power over the Deccan. On the division of their
'itoriea towards the end of the fifteenth centary, the two forts
le into the possession of the Ahmadnagar kings (1488-1636).
1627 they fell into the hands of the Delhi emperors. In
1671 during Aurangzob's rale, Moropant Pingle took them on behalf
of Shiviiji.* Naxi year Mohobat KhAn retook them, but only to
lose thoui in 167.5, when Deher Khan, the Moghal general, was
*l..f. lited by Pingle.^ From 1675 they remained under the MarathAs,
till I be British conquest in 1818. Both Shivaji and the Peshwda
used to maintain au irregular force of militia for their defence.

Bahula Fort, (3165) about ten miles south-west of Nasik, was
described by Captain Briggsin 1818 as difficult of access, with only
one road up the scArp of the rock by steep steps. These steps wont to
within tsvelve or fourteen feet perpendicular height of the gate, and
twelve feet were climbed by a ladder which was drawn up at
(....-1. lire into the fort. This contrivance rendered the gate almost
as inaccessible as the rest of the hill. Captain Briggs considered
it the simplest and strongest mode of protecting the entrance
to the gates of such hill forts. A bad wall ran round part of the
fort. The top of the fort was very small and had a ruined arched
building like a bombproof. There was plenty of water, and, at the
foot of the scarp outside the fort, was a fine excavation in the rock
which served as a granary.'

Ba ngaon, five miles south of Ndndgaon, with, in 1881, a
population of 281, has a llemadpanti temple of BAneshvar/

Belgaon-Kurhe, a small village of 1080 people^ sixteen miles
north-east of Igatpuri, shares a railway station with the neighbouring
village of NAndur. The traffic returns show an increase in passengers
from 5097 in 1873 to 7425 in 1680, and in goods from 202 to 252
tons. There is a native rest-house near the station.

Bha'skargad Fort, about eight miles south of Igatpnri, is
described by Captain Briggs, who visited it in 1818, as easy of
access, but with a long ascent to the foot of the scarp. The path
lay through thick bamboo brushwood which hid all view of the fort
within 200 yards. The path then continued nearly across the
rhole side of the hill by a narrow track under the scarp of the
jk which is too overhanging for stones hurled from the top to
kch the track. From here the ascent was by good broad steps
it out of a deep road in the rock and rendered easy by its winding
mta At the top was a good strong gate. On the hill top there
:o no bombproofs for ammunition or provisions and both were
:ept in a thatched house. The water supply of the fort was ample.'

Chapter XlVi
Places of Intel
AcTffDHA Patu

BAnOLA FOBT.

BAsoAoif.

BiooAOH-KaaHi

BuiKKA1U3AD
FOKT.

• Ormnt DnIT'a MarAtMa, 112. ' fJrftnt Thiflf'a MarrtthAs, 119.

» Cftutaiu Kriggs' Report, 20th June 1818, in Ahmadnagar Collector's File, VL
Inward MucelUnooua.

• Dr. Burgedi' List of Arcba>ologicaI Rcmruna, 118.

• One W(^*k point in this fort waa a spaca of about forty yarda whore the
porpcnilicuUr n>ok broke into an eaay asceuL A bad wall about \\ (e«t thick had

b23— M

- * -^ •

tBomhmj

42i5

DISTRICTS.

Bhogte, twelve miles Boutb-caat of Teola, with, in 1
population of 240, has a yearly fair which lasts for a week u^
and is attended by aboat 15,000 persons.

Bhoja'pur, about ten milea south of Sinnar, Tsrith, in 1
populntiou of 74S, has a temple of Khandoba cut in the rock
hill fort.* The village ia in two distinct hamlets, SouerAdi
Kds^rvddi, situated at some distance from each other. There
formerly a considerable manufacture of gla^s bangloa and b
this village, but the trade is declining with the g'Povnng
imported goods and the increase in the coat of the local
consequent on the stoppage of free fuel from forest lands.*

iXb Cha'mbha'r Lena, or the ChAmbh^r caves, are cut in a hill

>. feet above the plain about live miles north of Kasik.' The cuTOsaii

Jain caves. About thirteen years ago (1870) the Jain commtuDtiy
of NAsik, comprising some wealthy MdrwAri and Gujar^ti bankets
and cloth-dealers, built a wall near tbo caves at a cost
(Rs, 750) ; a flight of stops at a cost of £80 (Rs. 800) ; a cl
the foot of the hill at a cost of £20 (Rs. 200) ; and a largo n»i-
hoDse in Mhasrul village at the foot of the hill.

. Tho caves are about 450 feet from the base of tho hill onj
face south-west. The upper part of the ascent is by a stair of
roughly dressed stone, containing 173 steps of varying heights and
with side parapets. At the lG3ra stop a path leads to two Djck-cat
cisterns on the right, one with a broken top and the other two
square openings. Above the built stair sixteen steps cut in the scarp
lead to the cave terrace. Beginning from tho left or west there ia, In
a slight recess^ a cistern with two openings bi*oken into one. Next
is a cave with a veranda with four columns, of which the left column
ami pilaster are square and unfinished and the others are eight-sided.
On the rock over the cave ia built a lotus-bud cupola like those on
structural temples. In the left end of the veranda is a covered cell ;
in the back, at the left side, a door has been begim but not cat
through the wall ; next to it is a plain rectangular window. Tha
central doorway, which is plain with a raised sill, has at the sides a
pair of saiuts or Tirthankars doing duty as door-keepers. QautamSy
on the left, is five feet two inchea high and is attended by two female
figures about 34 feet high. Over the door is a Jina seated
legged, about fourteen inches high, on a throne with three lions in
front with a male fly-whisk bearer twenty-onoincheshighoa each side

bocn built here and a worse bastion, neither of them more than twelve aod in nne
place uut mure than six feet hiab. Tliis part was easy to cany by escalade with little
loss as, not forty yards lower down, there was perfect cover for a large Ivody at meo.
There were no parapet and uo loopholes to thin wuik. so that the garrtaon were
forced to exposo themselves. Captain Brigga' Report, 2lMh June 1818, in Abmadnagar
Collector's File, VI, Inward Miiicellaneouti.

1 Dr. Burgesfl* List of Arohwological Kemains, 114. ' Mr. J. A. Balnea, CS.

'Dr. Bargees' List of Arcbesologioal Kemains, 115*117. The name CliAinbhAr I>(<nA
seems to liavo been mven because there was a Ch&mbhilrB' god at the foot of the hJlL
The Jsins call the hill Qajpanthi. According to their story, in the DvApar or third
a^e Krishna had a brother, named Gajsukhkumdr, who gained alwnlntion or makii oo
this hill nnd gave it liia uame. After him other aagcs gaiued absoluiiuo uu the iuU
and it became holy.

infii

lan.l

nAsik.

427

CBAMBBift

Caves.

the loft of this is a fat figure seated on a kneeling elephant ; Chapter ZIV.
to the right is the goddess Ainbika seated on some crouching pieces oFlnter*
mat, aud holding a child on her knee. Purshvnniith stands on the
ht of the door with a five-hooded snake canopying his head. On his
ht a fcMnalo attcrndant, about tlirec inches high, has a single cobra
d over her head ; and to her right a man kneels on one knee. To
e right of this ia another window, and then a side door leading into
rough part of the cave which is walled from the rest. In the right
d of the veranda is an unfinished cell with a bench, and over the
r ia a sculpture like that over the central door but somewhat
er. As the sculptui^e is in coarse spongy rock it is rongh,
d seems to have been fresht^nod at a comparatively late date.
he interior is roughly hewn and not properly squared. At the
"t end is a group of figures in a slight recess. The group includes
cross-legged Tirthankar, ton inches high, on a throne which has
,e Lull or sign-mark of Adiu^th, in the centre. To the left of
e throne is a squatting figure, and then two five-inch standing
le figures. The lower part of the other side is unfinished. Outside
each of the Jina's arms is another five-inch Jina similarly seated, aud,
over each of the throe heads, is a painted canopy with a male figure
three and a half inches high to the central canopy aud a similar figure
on each of the side ones. Round this group are twenty-one
shallow recesses, an inch and a half square, each containing a seated
Jina. Of these five are down each side, three on each side elope
up t<»ward3 one in the centre, one is under each of the lowest in the
slopes, and one is over each shoulder of the larger figure. ITiese,
with the three main figures, complete the twenty-four Tirthankara
or Jinas. A bench goes round three sides of the cave. On the
back wall, above the bench, in the centre, is a three-feet- Pdrshvaniitb
seated on a throne with three lions below, his head canopied by
fi seven-hooded snake. Above is a small seated figure, and, on each
side, is a sUinding figure two feet nine inches high with high cap
ftnd fly-whisk. On each side of these fly-whisk bearers is a large
seated figure with high ornamental cap, necklace, and earrings,
[ The left figure is a miin on a kneeling elephant with foliage below ;
^^20 right figure is Ambika, on a crouching lion or tiger, and at her
^Hnee is a reclining female figure. Beyond each of these is a seated
^Tialo, three feet five inches high, like to the central figure and with
similar fly-whisk bearers, but also with a triple umbrella held over
& SQven-hooded snake by heavenly choristers or vidijddharas. The
right group has Gautama standing under foliage and with no other
canopy. To the extreme right is part of a standing male and
ether unfinished figure.

About ten yards to the right is a recess as if the beginning
of a cave, and seven yards farther is the third excavation, with an
open veranda. On the left wall is a figure two feet high, seated
on an animal, with a canopy above and pilasters down each side of
the compartment. On the ricrbt wall, in a similar recess, is Ambika
on her tiger, with a child on £er left knee, and a standing figure one
foot hiph below her right knee and behind the tiger ; figures also
stand by the pilasters and appear in the canopy overhead. In the
back of the veranda is au ornamental centml doorway with raised

CBombaT

423

DISTRICTB.

r iiv. sill baring two griffins or lions' heftds in frost; an uraisial^^lj
Iniereflt. pi^f^tcr is on each side, and over tbe lintel is a cornice ^ib n^^H
standing males over each pilaster uud tho centre vl i]>' *^^|

the left of the door is the cobra-hooded PArshvanii .^H

smaller attendant?, and down each side of the panel is an nmsafid^l^
pilaster on which small standing figures are carved. On 4|^^|
k-ight side of the door is a much defaced Gautama, with d^aq^^H
seated attendants below on each side, and sereral small figun^^H
the side pila.sters. The hull is eight or nine feet square. Ob^^H
left wall is a group, containing two teu-incli Jinas, aicatedl^^l
cui^hion with two lions below each. To the right and ^^^^^^H
Ambika and Indra with attendants. To the left, of cacb Jiaa^^^
standing male. Tho canopies and twenty-one verj small M^^|
Jinas are nearly the same aa before. By the sides of the cxM^|
figures are three males in a row, with triple umbrellas or*-- **^^
heads, very rudely cut. The back wall has a built bench in i 1

three standing male figures, the central figure thret* feet five iac|^H
and the side figures three feet throe inches high, with four om^mfli^H
pilasters between and at the sides of the compartments r
At the base of each pilaster is a standing Jina. OvertiL ^

work and figures. Tbe base of each pilaster contains a stnaill
standing male with bis arms by his sides, and in the capital isa verfl
smnll squatting Jina. Beyoud iho outer pilasters are other stanoingl
figures fifteen inches high. To the left of this group is anothcrl
squatting figure fourteen inches high with clasped hands and nlargn
back knot of hair. On each side of each of the thr* Mialtl

fiffnres in the lower corners are very small kneeling f». -"rwj

with large back knots of hair. On the right wall are two sraaUl
seated Jinas and to the right is a twelve-inch Ambika, seated onJ
her bearers, with a child on her left knee, and the stem of a mangM
tree behind and above her head. Some mangoes hang on each sid«
and there is a small seated male above. I

About tea feet to the right is the fourth cave, a recess fifteen feoij
wide and seven feet deep. In the centre of the back wall^ in high relief,!
is the upper part of an unfinished fig\ire of a seated PArshvnnithJ
seven feet from the top of the head to the waist, and vrith a many-j
hodded enako canopying the head. To the right the rock is undercut,!
and on tho level top of tbe projecting part three half-lotuses ar«
carved. The middle lotus is four feet six inches in diameter and iha]
side ones half the size and five feet from centre to centro. A square]
socket for a flagstaff is sunk in the centro of each lotus, and twoj
raised footprints are sculptured on tho flat centre of the middlej
lotus. A recess has boon begun close to the right of the lotuses and]
over the top of the stair. The carving is poor. ]

Cha'ndor, properly Cha'ndvad, north latitude 20*' 20' and east.
longitude 71° J tj', lies at tLu fuot of a range of hills from t5t>0 toj
1000 feet abovo the plain and 4000 to 4500 above the sea, on thai
Agra road, forty miles north-east of Niisik and fourteen north
of the railway station of Ldsalgaon^ with which it is connected by a
made road.

The town lies on sloping ground surrounded by a ruined

nAstk:.

42d

1 . Thoagh most of the houses are poor they are mixed with trees

- trdc-ns und the town looks well from the ueighbonriug heights.

It IjO years ago a miuL was established by Malhd-rra'j Holkar,*

2»« mint was originally in the fort, but, in 1800, in consequence

a quarrel between tlio commandant and the mint authorities, it

moved to the town. The remaius of the old building, a regular

1^' ' lo forty feet by thirty, can still be seen in the fort,

^ year 1800 the number of workmen connected with the mint

^Aa 4oO, uf whom 400 were engaged in cutting out and rounding the

*^\vpr pieces. They were mostly Musalnaana or Hindu gold and

r smiths. A certain quantity of silver of the required test was

' . . j.d over to each man who divided it iuto small pieces, rounded

RntI weighed them, greater care being taken that the weights should

' ■ urate than that the size should be uniform. For this purpose

and weights were given to each of the 400 workmen and the

L.'-er examined tliom every week. When the workmen wero

iiod with the weight of the pieces, they were forwarded to the

manager who sent them to be stamped. In stamping the rupees

an instrument like an anvil was used. It bad a hole in the middle

with letters iuscnbed on it. Piece after piece was thrown into the

hole, the seal was held on it by a workman called bdtekari and

a third man gave a blow with a six-pound hammer. Throe men

were able to strike 2000 pieces an hour, or 20,000 in a working

day of t<>n hours. As the seal was a little larger than the piece,

all the letters were seldom inscribed. Gold nnu copper coins were

also made in the mint, but the copper coins had a diii'orent seal. If

bullion was brought to bo coined it was examined by the manager,

and. if necessary, tested and purified by a class of persons cjilled

dust-washers or zdrekaris. Wheu purified the bullion was banded

to the ulloyers who added the proper prop^jrtion of alloy, which

was nine Chdndor rupees per cent for the purest silver, and

which varied from nine to five ])er cent according to the quality of

the bullion. The silver with the alloy was then molted and made into

bars in the presence of a guard. These bars were again tested by

the manager, and, when he was satisfied that they were of tho

etaudard quality, he made them over to tho workmen to be cut,

rounded, and weighed. Coin was returned to the bullion owner after

deducting twenty-one rupees in evvvj thousand to cover mint

charges. Of tho twenty-one, the manager got five, two were reserved

for His Highness the Holkar, and the remaining fourteen wero

distributed among the workmen. It is said that on an average the

mint struck a Idkh of rupees a month. After 1800, when tho mint

was moved from tho fort to the town, it continued to coin till 1829,

when the coining of silver was stopped. Copper coining continued

on a smaller scale till 1S'30, when the mint was abolished.

The 1881 census showed a population of 4892 or a decrease since
1872 of 770. Of these 3551 wero Hindus, 1061 Musahuans, 73 Jains,
G Christiana, and 201 others. Chiindor has no Government building

' A gnuit was nmdc; to a Br.'tlim:in. givi^^^ liirn charge uf the nuuxiigcment of the
miuL UU JeAccQilADU bear tbo suriuunc ot UibUr ur TwcuUi.

Chapter XIV.
Places of J uteri

[BonbtyOiieu

Suipter XIV.
MM of Interest.

littery.

DISTRICTS.

except tbe mAmlatddr'B ofiBce. A weekly market is held on Mao^
South-west of the town immciliately ontside of the gatemyvi

rather fine Hemadpanti temple and well. Three

milo north-east of the town ia a temple of Reu'i
the rocky side of the Hahud paas, about 100 feet nl
Flights of built flU»ps li.»ftd to the portico. The iin-i
and about five feet high. West of the Chandor fou
of the town, ia a rock-cut temple in the form of a
thirty feet wide by twenty-one Jeep. It has Jain seal |^
ia now dodicat^Ml to Kdlika Devi. About fourteen 'yrvf'i
the mAmlatdAr's oSlce is the BAdshahi or emperor's moscju.
aPersian inscription.^ Onthe full-moon of i'rt"*A( January- iiil
a fair, attended by about 2000 people, is hold in honi
Khaudoba.

Cbdudor fort (3904) etanda on the flat top of a lull imin<
above the town. Tho approach has been blasted away and
is now almost inaccessible. It commanded the Chdndor paw,
important openiiij^ between KhAndesh andNasik. The billon
it stood is naturally strong, being accessible only at one
which was strongly fortified.

Its position on tho high road from Ber^ to Ndsik and the
must have miwie OhAndor a place of trade from very euvrly
About A.D. Sol Dridbaprahurj the founder of the Chand'T
dynasty (801-1073), is spoken of as restoring the glory •

(Chandmdityapura).* In 1035 the Moghal army took Cii.:. .

along with Anjarai (Indrai?), Manjna, and Kanjna;^ but Chindor
must afterwards have passed to the Marathas as in 1665 ir "*"
again taken by Auraugzeb.* Between l/Stand I75G His Hi_
Malhdrr^v Holkar induced craftsmen to settle in it by gifts ( i
The new suburb was called Somvfirpeth and Chandor came '
a name for its brass-work. In 180-1. it surrendered to the I
commander Colonel Wallace, but was restored to Rolkar ui.
final surrender to Sir Thomas Hislop in 1818.* In the Mardtha war
of 1818, on the 10th of April, after the surrender of Ankai
Tankai, Lieutenant-Colonel McDowoH's detachment encamped
Chdndor.** In 1820 Sir John Malcolm described Ghiiudor as a t(
of considerable size, commanding one of the passes into Khand<
In 1827 Chdndor had 020 houses, twenty shops, and sevrral wel
The town continued fairly prosperous till the opening of the railwny
in 1861 when the bulk of the traffio left the Bombay -Agra road.'

Yi^^

' Dr. Burgew' Liit of Archaeological Remains, IIS.

* See above p. 185 note 4. ('hiutlor ia probably tho Chondrapor, 'a cit^ iatbe
Beccan \ the capitftl of Jayake«hi, whose daaghter Minal Devi xuarried Karan
Solonki (A.II. 1072- 1094). See Forbca* RjU M&U, 81.

* Klliot and Dowson, VIL 53 and 124. lu 1639 Ch&ndor is mentioaed ai a
dopcndcDcy of Daalatabod forming the eastern boundary of the territory of BJIeUii«
Ditto, 6G. * Thuruion's Uaxetteer, l»4.

« Thornton's Oanettocr, 195. • Blacker's ^fanlth» War, 318.

' Cuutnd ludiii, II. 48^. • Climca' Itincrar>'. 15.

•OunjMirc Koin. iJov. Sol. CXLV. 10 (Survey Supcrinlendont » K**pcirt 131,
10th Febnmry 1874). "Since tho accession of the Hhtii-h IJosenimenl tbi* u-
greatly declined, m may be seen from the nimicruua rums m the ntighUoiul

■**---"

Deccftn.1

NASIK.

In 1857 Ch^udor was occnpied by a detachment of the 2fith

Regiinout of Native Infantry.*

Chauler Fort, (3733) nine miles south-west of Satdna, was
described in 1S26 as a high hill fort difficult of access. It was
snrroanded by strong hilly and woody country thinly peopled. The
entrance lay through four well defended gates on the north-west, two
to the lower and two to the upper fort, both of them strong and well
provided with water. The interior buildings were going to ruin,
but the rest of tho fort ej^cept one or two gates was in fair
repair. Within lot) yards of the first entrance was a winding
stair cat through the solid rock for abont eighty or ninety yards.
It was completely commanded by the lower works,* In 1862 tho fort
was described as naturally strong bnt with few defences remaining.*

Chausa'la, seventeen miles west of Dindori, with, in 1881, a
population of 610, was formerly a great timber mart. Timber is still
dragged from the D^ng forests and stored here. The amount
stored depends on the quantity sold for export by the Chip pass.
The whole goes through Chaosdla.

Chikalvohol, tea miles north-oast of Millegaon, with, in 1881,
a population of 1530, lies in a valley about two miles to tho right of
the Bombay and Ag^ra road. A quarter of a mile to the south is a
large pond and an old Hemildpanti temple thirty-seven feet by
twenty-two, with carved pillars.*

Devlali, about four milos south-cast of Xllsik, a little way off tho
Poona road, has a station^ known as Nasik Road, on the Peninsula
railway. It contains a population of 2150, among whom are
several families of Deshmukhs,who in former times had great influence
over the Mardthds of the district. Duriog the dry months the
Tillage is the gathering place of numbers of grain-brokers from
Bombay, and a good deal of business is done. The military depot
or cantonment kno\vn as Devluli is situated about three and a half
miles to the south-west, on land formerly included in the villages of
Bhagurand Sewinsuri,and nnconnectod with Dcvldli. It contains a
post and telegraph office, and a chief constable of the district police
also resides there. The barracks afford accommodation for 5000 men
or more, and are in continuous occupation during tho trooping season,
as nearly all drafts rest there before proceeding further up-country,
or on their way home. The situation is healthy, the water

g)od, and the views of the distant ranges of hills remarkably fine,
uring the months that the barracks are not required for troops, it
has been the practice of late years to allow them to be occupied by
tho European children of BycuUa schools from Bombay, who spend
tho rainy season there.

Devla'ne, ten miles north-eoat of Satilnaj with, in 1881, a

Chapter XIV.
Places of Int«n
CuAcruLR Fort.)

CUWHALA,

CaiKALVOBOU

DETLiLl,

DtVLANK.

the op«ninfr of the r&ilway kas tamod aw«y much of the traffic which OBcd to paas
throu^ Chindor."

* Histon'cftl Recoril, 26th Regiment Native iDfaotry, 16.

"^ lospeotion Conimiitoe's Kcport (182G), 174. * List of Govt. Civil Forti.

* Or. Bnrgcas's List of Archsological Hcmaiiu, 118.

fBombajn

432

DISTRICTS.

ST XIV.
In te real

FOBT.

•v.-

popnlftHon of 363, lias a well carved Hemadp&Dti temple
repnir. Jt consists of a porch, a dumod hall op mnndap^ aod a
with a /ifiyara. The carviog is excellent aod well presorredA^

Dhodambo, twelve milos west of CliAndor, with, hi II
popnlatioa of 1414, has a curious old temple of Mahildev with

figures.

Dhodap" Fort, (-4741) about fifteen miles nort'
Chdndor, is the highest and most prominent bill in the
Chdndor range. It stauds out from the rest, distin-y
deeply-cleft level top and lofty towor-liko peak at the «
It has also this poouliarity that its shape is the same whether nc
from the north or the south side, and it forms a conspicuous fe*U
in the distant laud8Ci»pe both fromNasikoriSinnar on thconeside.i
from Kalvan op Satiina on the other. It is approached by two pat
one from the south leading/ straight from the Chandor sub-division
the Michi, a little village l>olow the defensible works of the fort,
the other from Otur, a largo village on the north or Kalvan eids.
the foot of one of the lower spurs uf the system which enlmii
Dhodap peak. The latter is the easier, but has the disadvani
being considerably the longer. Leaving Otur to the west, the^iJ
winds up a long and gentle grassy B,\i)\>e covered with cactuA
sparse brushwood. After a short distance the first scarp is reached, ai
the edge of which there is a considerable number of the commoner
tTeesJdmhhul Eugenia jam bolana, sddada Terminalia arjona, and n-iM
mango. To the right of the path, at a distance of about half a nw,-:.
there are the ruins of a small collection of mud-built houses which
were deserted after a bad outbreak of cholera some years ago. To
the west of this hamlot» and a little nearer the second scarp, is
forest in which a well known cattle-slaying tigress and sevct
panthers have been shot. Continuing the path along the north sloi
of the hill, the bed of a small torreut is reached, across which thei
aeems once to have been thrown a rough outwork, the first in
of fortifications. At the top of the scarp, which is itl-defiui
towards the north and north-east, is a large level spa<!0 of rocl
ground covered with a thin coating of soil, the result of tl
disintegration of the trap above. Here a few patches of udgi
are to be found, and a pool or two to which the cattle of tl
Mdchi hamlet resort when grazing on this side of the hil
Following the path southwards for about half a mQe, the out4
gate of the lower fortified portion is reached, a strong bnildini
flanked by walls running on each side to the upper and lower
scarp respectively. Inside the wall is a fine pipal treo aud one
or two small wells, containing remarkably offensive water. Prom
this point the upper scarp presents the appearance of a smooth
wall of basalt, the south-eastern corner alone being somewhat
jagged and broken, The pnth follows the line of the bill south-
wards under some very fair mango trees, with an undergrowth of

' Dr. RtirgefL«' Lifit of ArohAologicol Itemains. Some of the Molptares are homorouB
uid othcTB ludoccut. ' Mr. J. A. Baiaoa, C. ti.

■.^m(QW)AiP

.""-J

rs:

ii^.

\ './■f tlv

B ^Adt i'Hf^ H0rft afrosn xttn/tn

O /V/*/ _tfa/r ftf'fiutfr h*tf of defifnt'€

Q f^tte <»t' Mat^hi or Fort ha zar

E i'\r:rt oaU of utner Unf pf'dtdlmcc

P" Ci<llr I't'Ult FtiTi ii^tif ^

C Sre»tfh *n the ho^vU mv//

M Huiliiin^ or. fALH/i'rn t:<idfe ut'the brtafk

p.) PHMai'Moo- OfRc*. AMiif^rfldS.

oorinda, and after about threo quarters of a mile or rather more, tbo
second gate of the out<*r line of defonco is reached, of more solid
Cf^nstructjon than the first. Within this is the little villagtj of abont
100 iohabitants, which is all that remains of the colony that sprung
up round the fort when the latter was in its glory as a military
depot. The road from the south meets the other just outside the gate,
leaving to the east a few Bhil huts bnilt on level pasture ground
similar to that to the north. The village consists of a few houses
of LAdsakka V'^dnis and Shimpis, who do a little business in loans
and grain or cloth. The remainder of the population is chiefly of
Pardeshi or Bengal origin, ivith a Briihman or two aud a goldsmith.
These Pardoshis are chiefly Ahirs, Kiichdrs, or Rajputs, though at
Dho<lap itself there are few of the last named class. The Kachdrs
employ themselves in making the coloured glass bangles commonly
used by the lower class of Manlthi, Koli, and Thikur women.
Just lx»low Uhodap there is a village almost entirely peopled by
families thus empIoyeJ, who since the forests have been closed and
charcoal is no longer to be had gratis, have given up competing with
foreign bracelets and taken to cultivation. The Ahirs hold usually
a fair amount of laud, but do not, round Dhodap at least, show
any signs of very careful husbandry. The Rajputs live on a little
land, and the largest colony of them, at Saler, enjoy a small pension
from the Gaikwdr, They have their own Brahman for the rites of
their caste, and though resident for three or four generations, or
longer, in the Deccan, have seldom learned to speak Marathi correctly.
Most of the Pardoshia at Dhodap ca-mo originally from near Lucknow
in order to obtain service as sentinels, storekeepers, and even
soldiers in the fort establishment. Some of those who have not
taken to agriculture, and who look apon the profession of arms as
tbo only one for which they aro suiterl, are to bo found attached to
the households of moneylenders as guards or duns, aud have also
recently found employment in the forest guard establishment. In one
of tlie houses of the village is a small hedge-school in which a Pardeshi
Xachar boy teaches the third book and Modi writing. His pupils
consist partly of Pardeshisand Vanis, partly of Brahmans, to which
class belongs the officiating patil and kulkarni, the offices boiug
united. A few large cltatnpa aud banyan trees and a good deal of
cactus seem to be the chief vegetable productions on the lodge
which the village occupies.

To ascend to the fort, the entrance to which is imperceptible from
the village, a path is followed which zigzags up a steep slopo to a
bare wall of black rock cut into steps in two places. These being
surmoanted, a double gate is reached in a series of bastions and
-walls called the khamlarl or outworks. The actual fort is still at
a considerable height above, and the way re-commences its tortuous
course up a second slope, varied with projecting slabs of bare rock.
At last the real entrance to the fort is attained. This is a completely
hidden passage cut in the living rock with two towers iu it, aud
concealed by an outer wall of solid rock and, in its upper portion,
by passing through a tunnel. Two inacrij^tions in Persian character
are cut on the rock near the doorway. One has been defaced by
weather, and the letters are very indistinct. The other is much

D 23-55

Chapter XIV.

Places of Interest.

DuoDAr FoKT.
rUtatfe,

AgfetU,

[Bombay

434

DISTRICTS.

Ch&pter XIV.
Tlacec of Interest

DHOt>AP FOKT.

I I lie

clearer, and in addition to tbe Musftlradn creed PDCords the name
the builder of the fort. On emer^riug, from the passage, the tirrt
sight that presents itself is the peak, stil! towering perpendicnh
at a height of three to four hundred feet alx)ve the gateway,
the right of the gateway facing oast, is the mdnr, or mi
apartment for the captain or killtdnr from the top of which a
view of the Chdndnr i-auge is obtained. Behind this is a pool
filthy water in a small quarry. To the south is a bastion on wl
was mounted a ten-pound gun, now lying on the ground,
its muzzle pointing over the plain it once coraninnded. Bi-hind
a high flagstaff with a small white rag tied to its top. It beh
to the temple of Devi on a higher part of the fort, which recefj
from the state a small cash allowance which is spent at the D(
(October-November) in decorations, and amongst others in anointifig
the ten-pound gun with yellow ochre. Between the court and the
foot of the peak lies a grassy slope after crossing which are foi
chambers formerly used by tho residents of the fort for Tari
purposes. These are cut in the living rock of the highest part of
hill. First is the powder magazine, a spacious chamber every crocli
in which has l>een carefully built up, leaving only a single entrai
At the side of this is the small cave from whit-h the powder gwai
had to keep watch. Beyond, to the west, are the provision clmxnl
including a huge one for grain and a smaller one at the
with two rock-hewn sarcophagi, one of which contained ch
butter, and the other molasses. Between these and tho next ci
that of Devi, are a few small recesses, walled in with rough st
work, apparently modem, which now serve as rest-houses
mendicants and pilgrims. Immediately to tho west of the Devi's
cave is a rock-cut reservoir said to l>e unfathomable, containing
excellent water, probably filtering through cracks in the rock
above, as there is no appearnnce of any spring. It is a peoolii
of this south face of the rocky peak that the base of the scarp incl^
outwards a little from the point where it springs from the
slope, a formation which has been taken advantage of in boili
np these charabeis. On the north side of the peak the strip of m
covered and slippery ground between the base and the vertical st
is much narrower than on the south, and the cave chambers on
former side appear to have been for the gunners and soldiers,
path can bo followed right round to the court again, and np
peak itself, though the climb is somewhat dangerous except t/> hard
and naked feet. The summit which consists of a huge mass
nearly precipitous for half its height and then conical, risf-
400 feet above the level plateau on which the main portion of ihc
fort was situated, and is all but inaccessible. At the very em
of the peak is a Musalmdn shrine said to have been miracuh
bnilt in connection with a tomb below, know^u by the name of Bel«
and adventurous Muhammadans make occasional excursions to
it. Leaving the peak, tho western side is perhaps the
extraordinary feature of the fort. A wall of basalt, thinly cov<
' with soil and coarse grass, juts for some 300 or 400 yards froinj
base of the peak. Its top is fairly level, and its sides, some __.
to 300 feet high, appear to be sheer precipices presenting scarce^

NlSIK,

435

5k or inequality. The wall ia in no place more than perhaps
ty feot wide and is inaccessible from every side except the fort.
the western abutment was less sleep than the rest of the wall, it
apparently thought advisable to cut off communication from
it quarter by making a breach in the wall about 100 feet deep
some ninety feet wide, from the sides of which the extreme
mess of the basaltic slab can be well seen. Perhaps, on the
ler baud, the indenture was no more than a freak of some of the
lahAhs who resorted to the fort, who, finding ao peculiar a
vural feature, considered it a profitable t^isk to show the power of
over it in this very unmistakcable manner. This view, ia in some
reo supported by the fact that at the very brink of the gap on the
or eastern side, there is a small rectangular mosque, a building
^nded for worship, over the door of which ia a atone carved with
Arabic text from the Knrdn. To the left-hand corner of
door, there is, curiously enough, a smaller stone with an
(cription in what seera to be Devanagari characters. Wherever
precipice below the peak is a little less perpendicular than usual,
presents irregularities which might be taken advantage of by an
klading force, there are built walls with loopholes and bastions,
ich extend along a considerable portion of the east, north-east, and
;h sides of the fort. The height of the peak is 4741 feet above
sea level, whilst the caves and main portions of the fort are
ilTfoet high. T hero is a trigonometrical base-mark just at the
krting j3oint of the basaltic wall, from which observations were taken
»w years ago connecting this hill with the fort of Ankai-Tankai
the south-east, Eamsej and Anjaneri to the south and south-
sst, and the huge mass of Saler (5263) to the north.
The earliest known mention of Dhodap is the somewhat doubtful
notice of a fort named Dharab which sm'rendered to the Moghal
general Allah-vardi Khdn in 1635.^ From the Musalmans it passed
to the Peshwa who made it the chief of the Nasik forts. In 1768
Raghunathrdv was defeated at Dhodap by his nephew Mddhavrdv
Peshwa.* Under the Peshwda two aubheddrs Appaji Hari and Bdjir&v
AppAji are said to have once held the fort with 1 600 men. At that time
Ajabsing andSujkum, two Kshatriyas in Holkar's employ,attackedand
took it, and plundered and burnt the village, which never afterwards
recovered its prosperity. It seems to have passed back to the Peshwa
as it was the Peshwn's officers who, in 1818, ceded the fort without a
struggle.'"* In 1818, immediately after its cession, Dhodap was visited
by Captain Briggs. He described it as a large hill of the same basaltic
nature as others in the Chdndor range, with very strong artificial
fortiiications. The town, which was tolerably large, stood some
hundred feet up the hill and at the bottom of the perpendicular
rock where there was much tableland. A road, into Khaudesh ran
under the town and fort wall. ITiore was a very strong gate to the
town, and a gate to the pass on each side leading up from Khdndesh
and Gangthadi. Besides those in the fort there were several guns
in the town and on other parts of the tableland, pointing to the

• EUiot and Dowson, VII. 53. » Graut Duff's ManithAa. 340.

■ L&ke*« Sieges, 98 ; BUck«r'a M*r&tba War, 320 ; MarAtha ud PendbAri . War
SammAry, 362.

Chapter XIV.
Places of Intere

DUODAP FOBT.

History.

PTgritfC'ftf.

plain below. The roada to tbe town and over the pass vcvtv
and stoop on both sides^ but Qot difficult for horses. The ooiri
to the fort W5M throagh the town. The fort had manf tow
storehonses and a large water-sapply. There wnre tliirty-
militiamen or nhandU in the fort, and of military ^'^ ^^ ^^
matchlock balls, two pieoee of tend, an J a large quantity of .

Dind' ■•" " " rters of thy Dindori sab-'i

18SI, u i - r, \\eb abitut fifceen tniles ^

Besides the orOinarj Bub-dm«iouaJ revenue and police of:
town is pfuvidcd with a post oflSc© and a di:<pensary in cL-:„
an hospital assistant. In 1^1 4(80 oat-door and twenty is-
patients were tivatod, against 4o82 and twenty in 1SS0.

u FoBT. Galna* Port lie& abont fourteen miles north of M^Inrs'TO.

:riittion. consists of a circular detached hill with fairly flat top ,

area of twenty or thirty acres. The top is 2316 feet .. .. -
sea level or about SOO feet above the plain. It is accessible only]
a broad flight of stops cut into tbe northern face, '1'
cross the hill from east to west, and then reversing tli
again to the eastward, and pass under four gateways, Va
Lokhandi, KotviU Pir. and Lakha. Of these the Lokhandi
romarkably haudsomo and is lined with iron plates from wl
it takes its name. There is a small opening in one fold of
gate to admit a single man. Tfao third and fourth gateway
about two-thirds of the ascent from the town, are approached
covered ways uud are furnished with strong iron-cased doors
Burmounteu by walls nearly twenty feet thick, where the g&tewajs]
are situated. Those walls are continued westward and oastwutt^
along the face of the hill till they unite in the h]ghei^t battlentenl*
on the west and on the east ends of the hill, while a single wall
encircles the plateau on the east, south, and west sides.

The upper walls are perfect and contain magazines of TanoaS;
sizes in each of the bastions, which ai'o semicircles and mast' havO'
commanded the approach in every direction on the south imd west,
while the face of the hill, being almost perpendicular for nearly oua
thousand feet below the wall, the lines tu*o us straight as the outlioee
of the rock allow, and have been defended by large wall pieces, which
were moved on iron pivots many of which are stiU seen on the round
bastions at every eighty or hundred yawls on the west and north fmms^
The south side of the hill is a bare ecarp for mauj feet from the
■wall, and, at about two-thirds of the length fn?m the oa^t, there is a
bastion in which are arches of Saracenic form between the central
two of which was a slab containing a Persian inscription dated
A. D. 1560 (h. 977). There was a second slab in a niche bet^vecn thoi
battlements, fronting the north and surmounting a row of cellarsl
furnished with moderate sized windows, and proliably intended for'
residences.^ This slab contained a Devndgari inscription date(

1 Cantaiii Brigga* Report, 20th Jtwe 1818^ io Ahmulnagar CoUodor'a Pib^ VL]
Inward MisceilaiicDus.

' From a pupor by Mr. A. Richardson, C.S., iu tbe Joamal of the Bombay Brmnc
Royal Asiatic f^wiety, VI. 143-140.

' In I806. in celltt which had 110 wiu'luwft, tber* were hoAjiB of small ctonei^
hftUa of various aixe«, aud a Urye ijoantily of damaged guaiMwder.

NISIK.

:iS7

D- 1580 (Shak 1502). Below the date were fonr lines ia Persian to

•t^!ie rffect timt this bastion was bniU by one Muhammad Ali Khan
aujiJ completed ou the first of Jlabi-td-Akhir JJIjri, or from tlie
©ni|jloyment of the Arabic numerals it may be Sui'sanj 985, which
■aril I make the date fourteen years later or 1583.

This tower and bastion is close to the north-west comer of the
' :i part where the whole of the wall shows marks of repairs,

1 must have been recent compared with the ruins of the original
Mire in the valloy below. From this tower a narrow etone
nent, which couoects the whole circle of the battlements by
s of stepSj leads east towards the entrance gateways, to a
nvv.. iid tower built so as to command the entire ascent, and
I immediately facing the third and fourth gateways at diflbront
itions. From this second tower the side of the hill, whose slope
s tho plateau on the top more conical towards the east than
tuwards the west, admitted of two walls with batteries for swivel
guns and pierced with loopholes at every elevation. At the second
tower there was a third tablet dated a.d. 1567 (h. 993), which ascribed
itii foundation to Muhammad Ali.^ Underneath tho tower were
xoany colls filled with bad powder and small balls of limestone or
trap. Tho hill above this spot approaches within thirty yards of the
wall, and between this tower and the mosque there are the idol of
Cftlnt^'shvar Mahddev, five cisterns, and u series of rock-cut caves.'
Beyond the caves is a handsome mosque, open to the east, upon a
atone terrace, from which a few steps lead down to a square masonry
cist<?m, beyond which again begins the descent to the plain. The
mosque consists of one room about forty-eight feet long by twenty-
five broad, and has a handsomely carved stone window opening on a
balcony surmounted by an elegant cupola from which there is a very
good view. A stone staircase leads to tho roof of the mosque which
is surmounted by six small domes ; close by are the ruins of a palaco
called the Pleasure Palace or Rang MuhdL Tho view from Gdlna is
magnificent. On the south, ranges of low hills, a most difficult
country, fall behind each other to the bank of the PAnjhra, fifteen to
^Bighteen miles distant, and the green masses of trees,the whit« houses,
HHnd the long walU of the jail ut Dhuliii are distinctly visible in the
aoclining sun. Tlie distant northern horizon is bordered by the
dim bat picturesque outlines of the Satpuda hills beyond the Tdpti.
To the east, the wide valley of tho Tdpti, crossed by the rapid but
scanty streams which water Khdndesh, forms a plain^ which, bat
for tho abmpt peak of Laling fort and the rough forma of the hills
near it, continues unbroken, till it vanishes in the mists which
Lang over the cotton fields of Berar. On the west^ an impenetrable
mass of mpantains of every variety of shape and hue, stretches from

' Thin with the tM'o tablets nientionod nbovo aro in the mUBCUza of tho Bombay
Bninoh Royal AsiAtic Society. There isbttU a rcrsioii inscription in place which may
b« tnuiolatod : * Clo^l be honoured. A minaret waa erected on tlie furt ot KfUand
(Gtilnii) dtinijg the time oi tho veneruble I'asI.Ad KhUu. Written by the hand of Syed

li^uiHil bin >>yi:d Mnnna Uusaiu, a acniuit of the Prophet of God.' Mr. U. £L

Wiuti-r. L'.S.

* The ivniaiiiB of waJb eeeio to eliow that 90in« of the caves were oicd for ■tor«s
of for i>riij<^nei's>

Chapter_Xrv.

Places of Interi

GjIlsa Fort.

View,

(Bomtey

438

DISTRICTS,

XIV.
WmwL
Tbrr.

tlie Tipli to the peaks of the SahyAdri raage round 8d^»teckrsBg<
Dhotlap, frt<m which the cham is ooatinaed in blemk oatUiw oil
and tableland, until far in the soiUh-«ast the dim figure^ n|
Chi&iidor range sink int^ the plains bejond Ajanta,

Gilna was an important place at the end of
It had for some time been h^d by a plonii
when. alx>ut 1437, two brothers Malik Wagi and 2hi&Iik Aabrai,]
governors of Daulatabad^ took it and held it for some titn^
their contests with Ahmad Niz^m Sh^ of Ahmadnagar, a&dj
disturbances that followe<l the murder of Malik Wagi, the Una ~
seem to have l>een forced to give up GlUnay and it again
to a Mar^tha chief who was redacted to order and made
tribnte bj Nizam Shiih in 1506.' On the death of Niadm
1508 the Gilna chief once more threw off his allegiaDce and
made tributary till 1530, when, with other Mar^tha chiefs,
defeated and forced to paj tribnte. He again became inde]
and in 15<>0 had once more to be brought to order.'
Muhammad Kli^n, the MusalmAn commandant of Odlna,
to deliver the fort to Shilha, who had posseased himself of &
Trimbak, Sangamner, and Junnar, as far as the coantry ol
Konkan. But, after promises of imperial favuur and of
reward, Muhammad Khan delivered tne fort to the reproisentatiTi
of the emperor.' In 1679, ShivAji plundered Gdlna, and, in the
between the Mardth^ and Moghals at the close of the etghl
century the fort more than once changed hands. It was attacked
Aurangzeb in 1704 and taken after a long siege in 1 705.* In 17d^
under tho name Kelnn, Galna is mentioned as a Khtlndesh fcirl{
bounding Kh^ndesh on the south. According to a statement
pi*epared from Mar^tha records about 1800, G^lnaln the Khdndesh-
BurhAnpur gnhha gave its name to a sircar of seren y»arijan<ut And
yielded a yearly revenue of about £21,000 (Rs. 2,10,000).'^ In
December 1804, after a alight resistance, Gdlna was taken by Golonel
Wallace.* In March 1818 it was evacuated by the commandant and
garrison and occupied by a company of Native lufantryJ In 1862
it was found to be ruinous. Galna fort seems at one time to
have been used as a sanitarium for Dhulio. There are the ntiDS
of one or two houses on the top, and the tomb of a young
Enroposu oEBcer, who is said to have committed suicide from grief
at Lttviug killed an old woman while he was shooting bears.*'
There are also seven Musalmdn tombs on the hill top. Imme-
diately bfjlow and to the north-east of the fort lies the village of <
G^lua. It appears to have been of great size and importance am'
was protected by a double line of defences, traces of which rei

d^
750.

> Brigga' Feriahta, Til. 200 204 ; Scott'a Deccan, T. 352 -356.

» Brigna' Fcriahta, HI. 239. ■ ElUot atid DowBon, VTT. 36.

* SenttV Deccau, 11. 109. During this sic^e tho Marfkthi^a stttppcd all siipplie«
the imperial c&mp, and nombers diml of fatiiine. Sach waa their inftolencc tnat od(
a wei'k they offered prayers for the long life of Aurangseb, becansr bu luinle
making war was bo £avunrab1e to their eucccsa. ^ Waring's Marithoa, 2.'>S.

• Grant Duff's MarAthiU, 695. ' Aaiatic Journal, VI. 411.
' The inscription on the tomb ia : *SAcred to the memonr of Lt, I. AUaop, XIUlJ

RT.M. N I., OBt Kovii7th, a.d. 1806, Mt 10.' Mr. H.E. Winter, CS.

439

Le present poptilation of the village is aboat 500, including some Chapter XIV^
^■oll-io-do moneylenrlera. For a few years after 1818 a mdmlatddr places oTinten

"^*^\<i his oince \u Galna villatro.

GUAAOAD FOI

Ghargad Fort, about six miles east of Trimbak and 3572 feet

^bove the sea, has been described by Captain Brings who visited

"^t in 1818. The lower part of the hill was fairly easy of ascent.

'' I the iowiT part the road ran for some distance juider the hill-

II which completely covered an assailing force from stones.

The road up the scaq) was by traverses outside tlie rock, which was

reuinrkably steep but not high. The top of the fort was very small

"with a largo waler-snpply and with houses for the garrison but no

toinbprtMjfs. There were two gates, one tolerable, the other old

'And much out of repair.' Ghargad was one of the seventeen strong

- that surrendered to the British immediately after the fall of

,l.ak in 18l8.»

Ghoti, a village of 1740 people, five miles north of Tgatpuri, has
a railway station and a large Saturday mart for grain and country
clotlL Several Afiirwdr Vdnis in the village buy grain and send
it to liumbay. When the Barighdt road to Ghoti is finished large
quantitien of field produce are expected to find their way to this
station. There is a school in the village with an attendance
of forty boys. The station traffic returns show an increase in
passengers from 7224 in 1873 to 17,520 in 1880, and in goods from
1143 to 2011 tons. In 1827 Ghoti is noticed as u post-runner'a
station, with forty houses, a weekly market, one shop, and a temple.'

Harisll Fort, four miles west of Trimbak and 3076 feet above
the sea, has been described by Captain Brigga who visited it in
1818. It was tolerably easy of access till half way up, where
several paths from the foot of the hill united aud where were a
reser\'oir, some wells, and some houses for the garrison. Then
began the ascent of the scarp,"* which Captain Brings describes as
truly wonderful. Words could give no idea of its dreiwlful steepness.
It was perfectly straight for about 200 feet and could only be
compared to a Udder up a wall 200 feet high. The steps were
bad and broken and holes were cat in the rock to snpport the hands.
At the top of the steps was a strong door, then a walk under a rock-
cot gallery with no wall along the outer edge. After the gallery
came a second flight of steps worse than the first, and, at the top
of the steps, a trap-doop with only room to crawl through. Then
came two good gates. So dilHcult was the hill to climb that Captain
Briggs was satisfied that five men could hold it against any odds.
There was plenty of water in the fort and a well-built bombproof
for powder. The grain and proviaious were kept in a thatched house.*
In 1636 Harish, with Trimbak, Tringalvadi and other Poona forts.

June 1818.

> Blacker'a &fanltha War, 322 note 2,

> Capt. Brigga' Report, 20th
■ Clanes' Itiuerary, ol,

* There wore one or two hooBU at tho foot of the acarp where one or two men always
paraded oa sentries.

* CapUin Brings' Pcport, 26th June 18)8. Captain Brigga left a hfAy of men
hero, nut «u tiiucii for lite defence of the fort as tu bo uu theluuk-out for and attack
marauding parties with wliich this [>art of tho country woa infested.

GnoTX.

HaaisH FoKT.

Ifiomti&y QaxetUer,

140

DLSTKICTS.

Chapter XIV. was givon by Shih&ji to tlie Mo^hal gonoral KhAn ZuiniVn.' Harisli

Pluwa nfTntACAftt ^^ ^^^ of the seveaioeu strou^' placos that surruiidored to the
inieresx. jj^ .^.^^ ^^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ Trimbak in 1818.»

HAtoxo Four. Hatgad Fort, near Mulher, almost on the edge of the Sa)iyAiln.-*.

overlooking Surgtiua state ami the rose of the souiUern Diagn. is
on a ilat-to|ipcd hill which risoa aome 000 feet above the plzvin, anJ
aboat 3000 feet above sea level. The^ villugo which bears the aamo
name lies at the foot of the hill, and is fairly prosporoaa contaiulag
some 700 people.

The ascent to the fort is through a narrow passage out in the
rock, provided with steps and defended by four gates. Most of th-
passage is roofed. Betow the natural Hcarp the hill side is ploasani.v
and thickly wooded. The path climbs through the woods, and,
after passing under one or two small ruined gateways, enters the
rock aod runs under ground for a few yards. As the natunil scarp
is not very perfect a masonry wall has been run completely nsaad
the upper plateau. The wall is now in disrepair. The plateau, which
is not very large, is covered with ruins of buildings and with
reservoirs. Two of the reservoirs, called Jamna and (i;iiigaj are very
deep and spacious, and contain a good supply of excellent drinking
water throughout the year. No historical menlion of Hatgud h/u
been traced.* The only local story is that in the time of IlangrAo
Aundhekar, the last officer who held the fort for the Peahwa, ona
Supkarn Bhil came with a large following and laid siege to the fl?rt.
The siege continued for some time and was not raised until a .-i: t
from the garrison destroyed one of the Bhil guns. The BhiU tb i
burnt the village and withdrew. In 1818 Captain BrJggs visitod
Hatgad fort. He found it on a much smaller scale than any other
Ndsik fort, probably not more than 400 feet above the plain. Lika
other forts it had a perpendicular scarp of rock all round, and iU
want of height was more than made up by the strength of iw
gateways and the works connected with them. It had a wall all
round which, though not very thick, was sufficient to give the
garrison cover from everything but large guns. There were fira
gfateways in a large tunnel which traversed the rock as it ascenilod
by steep steps. There was one small built bombproof fiUod wiUi
mortar for repairs to tho fort. In the middle was a ronnd tower
which appeared much like a work but was only a deposit for grain.
The absence of any good bombproof was likoly to give an iuvadinif
force means of annoying the garrison, and these were aggnivated by »
bill about 1200 yards off, from which a very raking and dostmciira
fire might be brought to bear on the fort. The water supply was
ample, but the water was bad and guineaworra was common. Tbew
were no militia in tho fort.* In 1820, the CommitttH? of in
thought it advisable to station a small detachment (_ .
soldiers in Hatgad.

' EUiot and Dowion'B HiBtory, VII. 60. ' Blftckeri Marithn War, 322 note:
' Hatfciul f>.<rt ifl boUcvoil to have been the sent of the auge ilaataiii&n. It i*

to have oriuiunUy been caUeil Ha!«tdchal aUcr thfl tioge, but, after it woa lortifioiL,

uame waa changed to Hoatagad or TIatgad.
* Captoiu Bhgga' fioport, V'Otb Jtmc 1813.

NlSIK.

itt

UaL FoBTC

yrni Forts, of which there are thirtj-oight in the NAsik district. Chapter XIV.
►y bo iliviJed iuto two classes, those on the main range or on the pUces oTlnterd
.tern spurs of the SahyAdris, and those on theOhdndor or Ajanta
f iu the centre of the district. There are twenty-three Sahyddri
1 beginning from the north, Siiler (5295), belonging to tho
vviir just beyond Nfisik limits; Mulher (4320) Gdlna (23l(i)
^:ntla (2507) and MAlegaon (1481) in Miilegaon; Chauler (3733) in
i.a ; Hatgftd (3(>86) in Kalvan ; Dhair (3579) and Rttmscj (3273)
indorij Vaghora (3517) Bahula(31(j5) Ghargjid (3572) Aujaneri
- -.) Trimbak (4248) and Harish (3076) in Nasik ; BhA:»kargad,
-V^rmgalviidi (3085) and Kavn^i in Igatpuri; and Kulang-Alaug
iC-.t.,.v„:; (5427) Bitangad (4708) Aundha-l'attah (4587) and A'd on
ik-Ahmadnagar frontier. There are fifteen forts on tho
Lor range, beginning from the east, Mitnikpanj in Ndndgaon;
and Ankai-Tankai (3182) in Yeola; and Chandor (3094) Indi-ai
Rijdhnir (440l>) Koledhair, Kachna, Dhodap (4741) Kanhira,
'■a-JAvlya, Markinda (4384) Ahivant or Ivatta (4014) and
.1. or Achalgad (40G8) on the borders of the MalegaoQj
idor, Kalvan and Dindori sub-divisions. Saptashring or
i-rsingi (405D), one of the leading hills iu the Chdndor range,
IS not fortified because it is sacred to the Saptashringi goddess.
Of the Nitsik hill forts Archdeacon Gell wrote in 1860. All are
iintiiral and formed on one plan. Lower slopes ribbed with groat
horr^ontal bands of rock, about the same thickness and distauco
from each other ; and upper slopes rising steeper and steeper to
S summit, capped by a mass of rock scarped by nature, from forty
to 400 feet high. Along the crest of this scarp run walls, and at
accessible points, where perhaps a spur leads up from the plain, are
ttafisive gates. Within the area of the hill-top, on a rolling tableland,
are tho mined storehouses and dwellings of the garrison ; and
often, rising several hundred feet higher, is an inner hill-tup called the
Upper Fort or Bala Killay generally fortified with special care as tho
lofit resort of the beleaguered garrison. The natural history of these
fores is everywhere the same. All the hills ore volcanic and to a
great extent contain the same ingredients in every variety of
combination, chiefly augite, porphyry, basalt, laterito, tuff and trap.
A series of waves of luva, issuing from many centres, have poured
over the land. Iu these successive layers of molten matter all
trace of organic structure has been destroyed. Some of them wore
deposited above, perhaps othors under the water ; some, giving
off their gases rapidly, cooled iuto the loose stratum of trap ; others
cooling more slowly, and hardening as they cooled, turned into tho
more compact basalt; some crystallized into porphyry; others
were built into rude columns; in others a largo mixture of oxide
of iron reddened the stratum into laterite. After these layers were
poured forth, under the gentle but ceaseless violence of air and
water, helped by heat and cold, a process of wearing set in and
Btill goes on. Streams cut through the softer layers and undermined
tho harder, cleaving their way. and bringing down great blocks of
hardened basalt which, ground to powder and mixed with other
materials, have bccomo the black cotton soil of tho eastern plains.
Any specially hard suction of a layer which withstood the wearing

[Bombay Ouel

Chapter XIV.

Places of Interest.

Bru. FonxB.

HiMcry,

442

DISTRICTS.

remained an isolated block, which needed little from man to became
an impregnable fortress. Thus when skill in war made stockad<
and villago walla an insufficient shelter these strange islands in
sea-like plain offered the loaders of the local tribes a safe retreat'

Regarding the forts of the ChAndor or Ajanta rango of hills.
Lieutenant Lake wrote in 1820.* ' A series of basalt hills joined to
each other by low narrow necks riso sharply from 600 t-o 1100 fee
from the plain^ and end in level plateaus. In some cases on th
level tops stand sheer blufF rocks 80 to 100 feet high. The belts o
basalt in the aides and the blocks of rock on the top aro often aa
beautifully and regularly scarped as if they had been smoothed by
the chisel. Cisterns to hold water, flights of steps hewn in the
solid rock, and a number of ingeniously intricate gateways, are often ^
the only signs of artificial strengthening. Nothing but a determinedfl
garrison is necessary to make these positions impregnable'. This i
strange line of almost inaccessible fortresses, stand like giant
sentinels athwart the northern invader's path, and tell him what he
will have to meet as ho penetrates south to the Deccan.'

Of^ the origin of these forts there is no authentic history.'
Report ascribes the construction of most of them to Shiv^ji, but
some existed before his time, and were the work of the early Hinda
rulers/ During the Moghal ascendancy the Muhammadans became
masters of the forts^ and have left traces of their handiwork in
Saracenic arches, inscriptions, and tombs. One tomb bearing the,
name of a commandant stands on the small fort of Kdchna to the
east of Dhodap, and between it and the Bhumbdri pass leadio^l
from Chdndor to Sat^na. The system of fortification varied

* CheMon aud WoodhaU'e Bomljay MiBcellany, 7-8, Mr. Wwiim (1810) wy»:
The people havo not f&ilod to take wlrautaeG of the nhallow bed of tnoald wKicllj
has be«n deposited in the numerous hdgei ot ihoao hilU. Coltiratiou is carried
to a certain extent ; cattio browse on parta which are Icsa fertile ; and the ptila
fort dep6t is seated on one of its largest ridges. Tho fort is at the summit, and
ascent to it ia in all cases difficult, and in many dangerous. Narrow steps ant'
the solid rook, forming a difficult and tedious mode of aacent, while Inxiad ol
croased on plauks, protect the summit from sudden aasanlt. ShivAji. who kzunr^
Talne, epsred neither labour nor expense to b«oome master of these imprcguable
toM. MarAthda, G6. ' Lake's Sieges, S9.

' In 1632 SiUer fort was unsncceesfullv beeieged, and Uie Moghals were able
take it only by proraiftes aud presents [kUiut and Duwson, VII. 31*2). SAmaei
was invoeted in the same year, but throe of Aurangzcb's officers In •<'•-■ --•
to take it (IHtto). After making n rccuunaivance of KAjdbair fort, t!
acoomnanied Colonel McDowcU a force in tho Mar&tha war of 181S <(' a^i

naturaJ strength of the rouk was so great that a garrison of 200 detenmutxi uiun tnj(^
bid defiance to the largest and l)cat appointed army, and that its fall most d«p€ftJ
on some fortunate occurrence which might intimidate the garrison into a attrrnidr
(Lake's Sieges, 92). Lieutenant Lake remarks that the thirty N&aik fortresses,
Shiv^ji as master, would hafe defied the whole Anglo-Indian army, aud that
fell >\itli hardly a struggle in a few weeks was owing to the garriaon'a want ti
resolution. {Ditto, 107-108). * Mr. W. Ramsay. C.S.

* Many NAsik forts, IndrAi, Ch&ndor, TringaWidi and Aiikai-Tankai, appear to h>l
bean used for rehgious purnosea, and likoShivucrin Junnar have caves in them. ***
earliest mention of a fort being used for political purposes is in the ninth een
lu A.p.SOS, MArkinda fort in the Chdndor range appear* to have been ao oal
of the KAahtrakuta king Govinda III., two of whoee copper-plate granta are i
as having been issued from Milrkindn, called Mfiyorkhandi in the inscription, lut
Antiquary VI, 64. This and other forts must often ha\c served as places of tvfug<
local ohiefa when aiege artillery was unknown.

Deccan.]

nAsik.

Hill Toura,

According to the nataro of the hill and rock. When the summit Chapter XTY

was naturally scarped, as it ia in many places, only means of access piaceg rifintftr

were required, and this was attained by catting through the rock

fitopsj sometimes straigbtj sometimes winding, sometimes tannel-

wise. The upper part would be defended by a gateway possibly

flanked by side bastions.* When nature hsid not done enough to

hisare security from assault, the upper portions of the rock face

would bo cut and scarped, so as to make it nnscaleable, and whore a

hill comprised more than one portion or where theremightbcapiateau

which it was desirable to defend, lines of wall were added with gates

and bastions at intervals, such as would be proof against the assault

of undisoipliucd warriors. Mauy of tho works show great power of

design and in places attempts at ornamentation. They must

have been moat effective for tho purposes for which they were

constructed. It is probable that within tho inner lines buildings of

some sort were erected as a protection from tho weather, but of

these few remains are left, and in most cases all traces have

vanished. The only monnmonts of the past that remain, intact in

Bomo cases dilapidated in others, are rock cistema for holding

water. These, which are generally on the summits, would be fed

by tbo abundant rains that fall on the hill-tops, and to this day afford

an excellent supply of apparently ^ood water. No doubt, also, there

existed in former days granaries for storing grain. Firewood would

probably be stacked in the open. Some of the forts were undoubtedly

armed with artillery, and old guns remain on the Chauler fnrfc in

Biiglan; the walls, too, were pierced for the use of matchlocks.

The present ruinous state of these old forts is no doubt to a

great extent due to the action of the British Government, Up to

the close of the last century ib is probable that most of thom

were intact and fit for occupation and defence. On the close of

tbo long series of wars in 181S, most of those that fell into tho

hands of tho British wore dismantled. Their armaments were

removed, and tho avails where necessary were blown up.* Since then

the recurring storms of the rainy season have completed the work

' In some oases the only entrance to the fort was by a ladder. As has already been
noticed, the aeceDt of tho scarp of Harish fort is described by Coptom Briggs
as truly wonderful. 'Words,' ho saj's, 'can give no idea of its dreadful
■tcopneaa, It is ncrfectly afcraight, for, I sup^MSR, 200 foct, and can only be
oomparod to a ladaer over a height of this nature. The steps are bsdly broken, and
tbero are phices cut for the hands. At the top is a strong door, then a mck-cnt

gallery with no curt&ia wall against the dreadful precipice below. Then another
ight of steps worse thxm before, and at their top a strong trap'door to crawl through. *
Buiala fort ha<l only one road up its scarp by a fitoep and very straight line of
cteps. The iiteps led to within twelve or fourteen feet oerpendicular height of
the gate, where was a wooden Imldcr which could >>6 arawn at pteacare into
the fort. General Dickinson records another instance of the nse of a wooden ladder
at Bahinigad fort near the Ndua pass (Bombay Gazetteer, XIV. \\ and uot«), and
Arcbdeacun Gell uuticea a third at Ling&na in KolAtm near iMyga^l fort* where the
only means of entrance had been by a long bamboo ladder, which was tied up and let
down at thu pleasure of the inmates. Bombay MiBcetlonv, I. 12.

^ Immediately after their surrender to Colonel McDowell, Captain BriggSj
Political Agent of Khfindeeh, who wae deputed to examine these forts, left short
bat interesting accounts of many of them in a report, dated 20th June 1BI6,
now in the Ahniadnagar Collectors MS. File, luward Miscellaneous, VI. Later in
the same year Captain AtackintoRh was Appointed to rozo the fortlHcationSj and in
aeveral ooees did his work moat effectually.

DISTBICTS.

XIV.

of destmctton, and year by yenr their disiDtegTBtioa p^^
wodld be hopelew to attempt to restore tbem. Bat a-
past age aod a sTatetD gooe bj, ih&r will ever be iiitciTrt>iiae
to the most pn^a&ic and careleaa of ob^errerB. Malber aai^
atand first in poioc of height and aiae and extent of U
Ankai-Tankai U perhaps the best presenred, whOe
Cbaaler and intere9ting from the greater intricacy of the ap|
and fortificaLions. lu many cases the handiwork of
diaappeared. But all repay aaceut if only for the crisp
that blows orer their tops and the varied hiil-views whicb
comniaDd.

8t*veral of these N48ik hill forts, especially the stronger oiief,i
as S&ter and Mulher, G&lna, Dhodap^ and Trimbak, often &gm^
changing masters in Mnsiilman and Mamthn history. Thoi
wholesale transfer was their partial reduction by the J
between 1C32 and 1635, and their complete redaction by
McDowell in 1818,

Igatpurl,' the head-qnartors of the Igalpnri sob-dirision,
in 1881, a popnlation of C30C within municipal limits, is a static
the Peninsula Railway abiiut thirty miles south-west of NAsiV
station traflSc retorns show an increase in pa^isengcrs frcf
in 1873 to 46,000 in 1880, and in goods from 1107 to 11'
The chief items of inward traffic are 12,066 manif of grain t
of sundries, and of outward trafiBc 1035 mnns of grain auid 41^
sundries. Besides the ordinary snb'divisional rerenue and
offices the town has a post office and a municipality establi»bcd
1868. The municipal returns show for lfi81-82 a revenue of 1309|
or l\\d. a head on 6306, the total population within monicaj
limits, and an expenditure of £325.

Its position at the top of the Tal pass, 191?2 feet aboro ssa
lerelj and its cool bracing climate make Igatpuri a useful health
resort for Europeans dnritig April and May. It has been machj
improved by a reservoir which was built by the railway compaoj tai
supply water to Igatpuri and Kdsara at the foot of the Tal pass.
The reservoir is beautifully situated at the foot of the Pardevikhiod
about half a mile north-east of Igatpuri. The railway employ^
have formed a boat club which owns several boots and can(
Igatpuri has an English church and a resident Chaplain paid
Society for Propagating the Gospel. A Roman Catholic chaj
being built, and there is also a Methodist place of worship,
are three schools, two for European children^ one of them maiutainc*
by Methodists and the other by Roman Catholics ; the third i^
local fund primary school. The railway has a large station with g
waiting and refreshment rooms and a largo locomotive workshop)
the whole representing a coat of about £ 40,000 (Rs. 4,00,000). The"
establishment includes about 700 workmen, drivers firemen and
others employed in working trains on the Tal ascent and between

' IgAtpari is a ooiTnpt«(l form of Vigstpnri. Locnllr tb© nnm^ i« imtnotttH-*
YigaliHiri. The corruption of V into \ is coiDmon, if not n. "
rlona Xtiii-athas in the case of common nouns, a« t/rlu for vtht h^ '

hoc. 'jila for Vila eickio. Vigatpuri mojiufi the city of di^'ulty. lui. .•..>. i^^tiM-.^,

NlSIK. '

445

*^«tpnri and Ndndgaon, and in the repairing shops. Of the whole
'lor about ninety aro Europeans and Enrnsians ; tho rest are
•8. Tho wages paid amouut to about £3000 (lis. 30,000)
Lith. The meohanics are recruited from different parts of tfao
m. A number of local blacksmiths and carpenters are also
<yed in the titters' shop. The wages earned aro about the
»aiiij aa in Bombay^ £3 lOd. to £4 \0s. (Rs. 35 -Rs. 45) a month
bv titters, smiths, and machinemen ; £2 to £3 10*. (R3.20-R8.35)
rpeutors; £1 4». to £1 Uh. (Rs. 12-R3. 18) by foromon ; and
k Us. 8) by labourers. Pimprij which adjoins Igatpurij on the

k £(>(nli, has the tomb of Sadr-ud-din, a Musalm^n saint of great local
^^ttput'e^ and three miles on the north is Tringalv^di with some cava
^^Kaples iu the fort. Panthors are occasionally shot in the hills near
H^itpnri, and a single herd of blue bull or nll<fdij are often found
wanaering to the north of the Mhalangi hill that forms a notable
land-mark above tho railway reservoir.

In 1827 Captain Clunes noticed Igatpnri as being on the high-
road from Nasik to Bhiwndi and having fifteen houses and some

woUs.^

Indral or Indragiri Fort, 4526 foet above the sea^ about
four miles north-west of Chdndor on the Roura pass, is a small
tower which was dismantled by Cuptaiu Mackintosh in 1818. The
Approach is difEcult. Tho only objects of interest on the hill are
some caves and sculptures, and a Porsian inscription bolow the foot
of tho stops leading to the rock.^ In the 1818 campaign, tho
turuiug of the nei'^hbouring fort of RAjdhair so impressed the
garrison that they abandoned Indrai without a struggle.*

Jambutke, four miles west of Dindori, with, in 1 881 » a population
of 492, has a plain Hemadpanti well forty-five feet square.*

Jaykhoda, fifteen miles north of Satc'ina, with, in 1881, a popu*
lation of 2215, was the head-quarters of an old petty division. It
has still the office of the chief constable and a police guard, and
there is also a school and a dispensary. Most of the people are
husbandmen. There is much giirdonlaud near Jaykheda and sugar-
cane is largely grown. There is little trade.

Jliorega, on the Agra road, about fifteen miles north-east of
Malogaon, with, in 1881, a population of 17C2, was the head-quarters
of an uld sub-division. In 1801 it is noticed as a staging station
for troopfi on the ro.ad fr«jm Asirgad to MAlegaon with 100 houses
and a rost-housu.^ It htis a beautiful little Hemddpanti temple
of Shi*ishankar, about sixty feet square, partly ruined, and with an
almost illegible inscription.'^ The temple has a yearly Government
allowance of 16*. (lis. 8).

Ka'clina Fort, in the Chdndor range, about two miles west of
Koledhair and ten miles north-west of Chdndor, is described by

* Itinerary, 51. * Blocker's Memoir, 330; Lake's Sieges, 98.
' Dr. Hurjjeaa' Liatof Archioological Remains.

* Dr. BurgcM' List of Arolucological Komaiiifl.

* Dr. Burgoas' Lisl of ArcbiDologioal Ktiuuuus.

* Tftbloa of Koutcs. 65.

CaiapterXIV.

Places of Intel

loATPCai.

I^DBil.

Jabcbutrs.
Jaykusua.

Jhokeoa.

KAcH5A Fdm

DISTRICTS,

XIV.
aflmterat
KifHSAFosr.

Captain Brings, wbo riated it in 1818, as » Ur^ hiD, nvch
tluin tta ucigkbour Koledhair. Use romd to it Iny from t^
and from that road a bad paaa to Gaogtliadi led too the ^dk.
wall of loose stooes, with a flmall opeoiog in the middle wkicki
be filled in no tiixke, raa acroas nearly the whole braedth of tla[
and coold enable a haodfnl of men to defend tbe peas* l^i
iorttfication on the hdUtop waa an indifferent wall and two
old doora. There was plenty of water and very ^ood
and other rooms cat in the rock. There were seTea of the
militia in the forL^ KAchna was one of the seventeen
placce that sorreadered to the British after the bdi of Ti
1818."

Kalsaba'ii the highest point in the Deecan, 5427 feetsborv
aea, is asid to take its name irom a Koli ^1 named Ealsa
aooording to the story, was food of waadermg in ^e forest. Ooel
she came to Indor at the foot of the hill now called KalsobiEi^ anil
service with a Koli family on condition that she shoald not-]
asked to clean pots or to sweep. Matters went emoothly till, onei
one of the family ordered Kalsn to clean some pots and clear
some litter. She did as she was bid, bnt, immediately after, dit
the hill and stayed on its top till her death. >Vhere she dt
the pot« is known as ThtUe Mel, and where she cleared awaj
litter as Kdh^ara, The hill is a natural stronghold about ten
Bonth-ca&t of Igatpuri, the nearest railway station. Its top k &^
cone with room only for a small ahrine and a trigonometrical i^irrr@T
cairn. ITiere is a large lower shoaldn* without ren:
bnildinga, and the absence of water cisterns shows that the Lu^ « ^
never osed as a fort'

The bill falls very abmptly on three sides. On the fonrth, that is
the sonth aide^ are nnmerous pathways cat by grasscutters and
visitors to the temple. There is also a road up the hill from Indor,
steep bat practicablej the only difficult bit being near the top where
it passes over a slippery wall of rock^ where holes are cat to climb
by. A priest from Indor climbs daily to the temple to offer fowls.
Every liiesday devotees flock from the villages below to pay their
respects to KalsubAi Devi and make offerings., Aboat one- third of the
way, on the north side which is singularly bare of trees, a fine spring
of water flows from a stone-built ba^in. The water is said to reappear
in Shukla-tirth, another large basin of cut stone with a cow^s mouth,
about a mile from the base of the hill. There is no regular fair,
but all passers-by visit the spot

Kalsubdi is worshipped at two places, one half way np, the other
on the hill top. Many Kolis worship her aa their household
goddess for the people believe that the goddess favours those who
make a vow to her in cases of trouble and difficulty. The village of
Bdri in the Akola sub-division of Ahmadnagar was granted to the
Koli family who gave employment to Kalsubdi, bocauao their breach
of contract gained the hill a deity and the people a guardian.

1 C«pt Brigga' Roport, 20ih Jnno 1818. ^ B1aoker'« Marithn W&r^ 322 cote 2.

■Mr. W.Rain«»y,C.S-

nAsik.

ISGO Aj^chdeacon Gell wrote the following account of a
it to Kalsubdi:* 'Daring the night I mounted this king
Dccc«n hills, the ascent of which waa more than usually
:ipiUfiis. At one place, the only possible advance was through
branches of a sturdy little tree, which conveniently grew out
;he cloft and formed a ticklish sort of st'airc-age to walk up in
middle of the night,' When we reached the foot of the knot of
which form tne liighest bit of earth in the Deccan, so chill a
^ht wind struck us that my guides declined the further ascent and
me there was nothing whatever on the top, which we, being
under the rock, could not see. Scrambling up. I found a
[e temple dedicated to Devi Kalsu on the bit of platform only
ifew yards in circumference, at a height of 5427 feet above sea
I knew the sunriae would give me a fine prospect, and I
not disappointed. Below, to the northward, lay a ruck of hills,
:ing into the wide Goddvari plain, the great rocks of Trimbak,
kjani, and Harish at its source being distinctly observable. A shade
green in the far plain showed where lay the city of Naaik, over
lich rose the Dhair and Rd.msej forts and their range of hills.
lOve and beyond, the great ChAndor range stretched across the
'izon ; Achla, Ahivant, Saptashring, Markinda, Rdvlya-Javlya,
)ramb or Dhodap, Rdjdhair, and Indriii liftiug their sunht heads
fcinst the morning sky. Beyond the hollow of ChAndor, hidden
two projecting forts belonging to the line of the Kalsubdi
lis, wore the Ankai-Tankai twins commanding the road between
[nagar and Malogaon. To the west on the KalsubAi range
slf were Alang and Kulang, and to tho' east and north-east the
[ant heads of Bitangad, Pattafa^ Aundha^ and Ad. To the south
eye ranged over dense forests, rising amid which, along the
le of the Sahyitdris, were several more forts, the chief of them
'arischandragad ; and beyond, to the south and west, lay tho
Koukan,and resting on it the great fort of Mihuli. Further to the
south the Mathenin range was dimly visible, like islands Boating on
a sea of wave-like hills.*

Kalvan, the head-quarters of the Kalvan sub-division, with, in
18S1» a population of 2022, lies about thirty-five miles west of
MAlogaon. Besides the ordinary sub-divisional revenue and police
offices, it has a post office. The climate is very unhealthy for
people reared in the drier Deccan districts, as the hills bordering
on the Gima valley retain the rain clouds in large quantities
daring the monsoon and the amount of vegetation renders the
subsequent drying process a long one. Even among the natives
of the valley there is a great deal of fever between November and
February, partly due to bad food. The wooded scenery to the
west of Kalvan is very beautiful, and Abhona is one of the most
picturesque portions of the collectorat«. The village of Kalvan ia
comparatively insignificant and has only recently been raised to

Chapter XIV.
Places of Inter<

Kalvan.

' Cheronn and Woodhairfl Bombay Miscellany. I. 8.

* Thii Lteft overlooks Bdri village oast of the hill, and the tree still (1S70) serves
the s«mo purpoeo. There is an easier, thooffh in one or two places more alippery^
p»th to tho south of tbst used by Mr. GeU. Mr, J. A. Baines, O.S.

1 Bombay aantteeri

448

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
Places of Interest

KAnonu Foet.

KakkaIla Fort.

Kahtba Fort.

EiwAi Fort.

impoHance since Biigl^n has been formed into two sub-divi8ir>us.
Its chief wealth ia the garden crop of sagarcane, grown iu fine
suil, watCTod by a tributary of the Girna.^

Kanhira Port is in the Chdndor range aboot seven miloa
north-west of Dhodap, Captain Briggs described it in 181S aa
having scarcely anything that could be called a wall. Ita uuly
defence was its height and its steep ascent. The overhanging
nature of the hill was likely to afford cover to an attacking furce.
The fort hod a good supply of water from reservoirs and gO(>d rock*
cut atore-houst'S. There were seven of the Peahwa's militia in
the fort.* Kanhira was one of the seventeen strong places which
surreBdered bo the British after tho fall of Trimbak iu 1818.'

Kankrala Fort, twelve miles north-woat of Mdlogaon, was

reported iu 1S02 to be ruiued.

Kantra Fort lies about four miles east of Ankai. Tbo hill
on which it stands is lower than the others near it and ia entirely
commanded by ono about 1000 yards distant.* In 1818 Captain
Briggs found the ascent to the fort fairly easy, tho cntrauco
being by a bad gate about six feet wide. There was plenty of
water and a small place cut out of the rock answered aa u store-
house for grain and ammunition. Near tho gateway, but out^ida
the fort was another rock-cut room useless as a military store-
house on account of tho fire that could bo brought to bear upon it
from below.*

Ka'vnai Fort stands ten miles north of Igatpuri, two miles
of tho railway lino, midway between the Ghoti and Bailgaon Btation^
of the PeuiuBula liailway. The fort, which is said to have been
built by the Moghals, was coded to the Peshwa by the Nizam
iu virtue of a treaty concluded after the battle of Udgir (1760),
When the ManUhiis were defeated at Trimbak in 1813, KAvnai,
like Tringaiviidi and fifteen other neighbouring forts, fell withooC
a struggle to the British.^ Captain Briggs who visited it after ita
surrender found two houses at the foot of the hill where the garrison
lived. Tho ascent was easy till the scarp was reached. The scarp,
though not very high, was nearly perpendicular and waa climbed
by !)ad rock-cut steps. There was only one tolerable gate. 1*be
top of the fort was small with an ample water supply and good
houses for the garrison.

The fort ia now (1880) uninhabited. Below the hill is a
village inhabited by Mardthd^, Kolis, and Th^kurs with a sprinkling
of Gujar4t Osvdl V^inis. The Osv^ Vknis are a thriving cIjms
who have permanently settled iu Kilvnai and visit Viramgdm,
their native pluco, on marriage and other ceremonial occasions.
The chief traffic is in grain, pulse, and oil-seed or khuntifn4, ai
well as considerable transactions in rice. The foot of the hill on

> Hr. J. A. Bftfaiea. CS. * Captain Bngffi' Bepoit, 20tb June 1SI8.

> Rlnckcr's MarAtha War, .S22 note 2.

^ If artillery cuuKl be got up tliw hill, luul this tho jicople xaid wb« ]K)aaiUc,
Kiuitra could not So licld for a momunt. Captaiu Briggs.
» Capt Briiufs' llvport, 20tb Juno 1818. " Blavker'a Mor.ithn War, 322 noUX

nIsik:

449

h is comparatively well clothed with trees^ chiefly an inferior
[on of mangoes.^ There is a ruined temple of Kamdkshi
} whom offerings of cocoanuta, betelnuta, and money ore
[ Basra (October), when people go in numbers to pay their
to tho goddesB. A small pond close by tho temple holds
roQghout the year.

rva'di) thirteen miles north-east of Ndsik, ia a small

>f 1092 people which has grown since it became a railway

It belongs to the town of Chdndori and is part of the

; the Hingpne family of Deshasth Brahmans. The head of

y is a third class sarddr and enjoys civil powers >vithin the

; his township. Thero is a school and some well built

a tho hamlet. The station t!*affic returns show an increase

fegers from 15,531 in 1873 to 24,408 in 1880, and in goods

18 to 8713 tons.

dhair Port on tho ChAndor range, about four miles
RAjdhair fort and seven miles north-west of ChAndor, was
d by Captain Briggs, who visited it in 1818, as a poor
>ld, hardly deserving the name of a fort It was large and
iscent, an ill built wall about ten foot long and six feet high
aiaerable door being the only fortification. There were good
\ granaries and store-houses, but a deficient and bad water
n the hot season. There wore seven of tho Poshwa's militia
rt.* Koledhair was one of the seventeen strong places that
jred to the British after the fall of Trimbak in 1818,^

lUTi three miles south of NiphAd, has a temple of
shvar MahAdev (42'x22'xl6') and surrounding it shrines
»ti, Devi, Vishnu, and Surya. All the buildings are of
d mortar and aro enclosed by a stone wall. There is a
^t-hoase (25' X 12' x 13') within tho wall and from the wall
rater's edge of the Goditvari is a flight of steps. The
rork ia plain, and except part of tho wall is in good repair,
Kre two inscriptions, oue on tho upper story of the main
which records the building of the temple in a.d. 1717 by a
m of Kothur, and the other on tho western corner of the
hich records the fact that they were built in 1727 by the
m.*

kng and Alang on tho Ahmadnagar frontier of Igatpnri,
)D miles south-east of Igatpuri station, are two blocks of
ras flat-topped rocks. Liko Aundha and Patta, Kulang and
re abont tveo miles distant from each other, Alang being

A. Baincs, C.S.

pus, but practicable for horses, rnns into KJiAndcsh over the [ower part
Captain Brigga' Report, 20th June 1818.
• Moilitha \Vjir, 32*2 \wie 2.
kcrintinnR are in Marithi. The tirat ia •^•'(JE'c ICtO. ffrmalnmhi SamrxUsa^,
Viuflfho 5 Ilit«OiIi'',M»]\\AT Divhiji, Muliddtun of Kotliur, built the temple
tho idol Hy )>€ placed thoreiu. The aooond ia, S'rinvU fffUivdhana Saim
Wftj/fi mimn Samrfntsart^ Jy^^iUhn ,ShttihUui 5 Bhdnn vfttnrK Pwih KaJcthairff
tfoirdi Malhdr DiUUji Barvo, Muk&dain of Kothur, PragnoCbAndori boilt
ID the river to tho south of the temple o( Malb&roe'var,

Chapter XIV.
Places of Interest

KUKftVADT.

kolbdhajk
Fort.

KOTHUB.

RtTLjLyO,

Mi-^^BHI

(Bombay Oftzetteer,.

450

DISTRICTS.

lapier XIV.
of Interest.

KULANO,

LUaloaok.

UAlxoaov.

almost entirely in tbo Ahmadnagar district. Their tops
inaccessible', the old way of approach having been destroyed. Thi
two blocks are separated by the smaller mass of Madangad, which,
like its neighbonrsj was rendered iuacceasible by the destruction,
probably in 181S, of the rough Btaircaee leading to it throngU]
a cleft in the almost perpendicular rock. Alang can bo climb(
from Kulangvddi village in N^ik about two miles to the noi
but with great difficulty and some danger. The crags in tl
range are the steepest of any in the colloctorato and hardly affoi
foothold for any but the smallest brushwood. Under strict!
conservancy the ledges between the chief scarps show a better!
growth. To the east of Alang is the steep pass known as thi
Husband and Wife, navrd-navrC, from two curious pillars of rock'
that jut up from the ridge dividing the Nasik and Ahmadnagar
coUoctorates. The pass is passable on foot thougli difficult.* Noj
record of the builders of thoso.forta has been tmced. They w<
probably ceded to the Peshwa by the Moghals in 17G0 along with]
Kavnai and other Ndsik forts.^ From the Peshwa they passed to]
the British in 1818.

La'salgaon, twelve miles north-east of Niphfid, with, in 1881,
population of 1018, has a railway station, a post office, and a schooh
It is a large mart for produce from the NizAm's territories. There :
several local traders and brokers come from Bombay to buy. Thi
station traffic returns show an increase in passengers from 23|100
in 1873 to 38,014 in 1861, and in goods from 15,560 to 19,737 tona,

Malegaon, north latitude 20° 32' east longitude 74** 35', wil
in 1881, a population of 10,622, lies on the A'gra road lo-l mih
north-east of Bombay and twenty-four miles north-east of Ihl
Manmad station, on the north-east branch of the Peninsula railwaj
It stands on level ground on the left bank of the Parsul which joii
the Grima about a mile and a half below the town. Besides b< '
the head-quarters of the chief revenue and police officers of
sub-division, Malegaon has a sub-judge's court, a dispensary, pii
and telegraph offices, and a weekly Friday market. About a mil
and a half to the north-west of the town is a cantonment, where
wing of a Native Infantry regiment is generally posted.

The municipality, which was established in 1803, had, in 1881.
a revenuo of £1018 (Rs. 10,185) or an incidence of about 2^. a h(
of the population within municipal limits. The dispensary, wl
was established in 18G9, is in charge of an hospital assist
In 1881 it had 6780 out-patients and seven in-patients, oomparvd
with 7554 and one in 1880. The cost was £165 (Rs. 1050) — ^■*
£130 (Rs. 1300). The houses are built of mud and have goi
flat roofs, though of lato the rich have begun to adopt an imi
mode of house building.

In the beginning of tho present century Malegaon was
of the chief seats of Arab settlers in Western India, who

'Ml*. J. A. B&iues, C.S.

■ According to one account Alang was hanJod to the Peshwa bv
JftwhArio TliAna, Truns. Bom. Gwg. Soo. I, 244,

Deccan.)

NASIK.

451

fbrt.

saying, ' Hold Malegaon and you have Khdndesh by the nose/ Chapter 2
On tho capture of Malecraon fort, in 1818, some of the Arabs ^ —
were eacortod to Surat and there shipped to their native country; -^^^^^^o^I^'
others retired to K^thiitwdr, Cutch, and Haidarabad in the MixBOAOjr,
Doccan. A trace of Arab blood remains in some families who
•dress like MarAthfis, bub, at home, speak a mixture of Arabic and
Mardthi.

M4,Iegaon forfc ia said to have becu built in 1740 by one
Narashankar.^ It stands in the centre of a broad rich plain on the
left bank of the Musam, a little above its meeting with the Gima.
The soil on the left bank of the river is black mould about a foot
deep, resting on a white sandy rock, soft and easily worked near the
sui'face, but increasing in haniuess in proportion to its depth. The
right bank is a shelving rock covered with loose sand. The Musam
runs under the west and round a great part of tho north and south
sides of the fort. When besieged in 1818 the fort was described as
consisting of three distinct lines of works with a ditch in front of the
middle line. The body of the place was an exact square of 120 yards,
flanked by a round t-ower at each angle and one in tho centre of
each side. The middle line, which was a faussebraye or mound
outside of a rampart, was also quadrangular, running parallel to and
at a short distance from tho inner work; but assuming an oblong
shape from the distance between them being greater on the east
than on the other sides. The outer line was irregular, running to
the body of the fort on the west sido only, and extending to some
distance on the other sides whoro it embraced a largo space of ground.
It was strengthened, throughout its whole extent, by round towers
at irregular intervals. Towards the east, and also on part of the
northern side of the fortress, there was an additional line of mud
works, old and much decayed between the ditch of tho middle lino
and the outer line. It extended from the south-east angle of tho
ditch as far as the works of the gateway on tho northern side with
ch it was connected. Tho middle line and faussebraye were of
cellent stone masonry and so was tho outer line on the south aide
and towards the river, but tbe parts which faced the town were of
mud and somewhat decayed.

The height of tho inner wall to the parapet was sixty feet, tho
thickness of the parapet at top was six feet, and the breadth of the
terroplein or rampart top eleven feet, making the total thickness
of the rampart at top seventeen feet. Tho breadth of tho space
between the body of tho fort and tho middle line, on part of the
north and on the west and south sides, was about forty feet, of which
about t«n were appropriated to stabling. The roof of those stables,
which was ten feet high, formed tho top or terreplein of tho
middle line, and was snrmounted by a parapet of five feet. Thus tho

' * Kdrathaakar/ savs Grant Duff (History, 283), * the person who hoflt the strong
fort of Milegftoa in Khindeah, was ouo uf tliu moat active of tho oBsailanU at the
siego of Ahnudabod in 1755. Under hia command woti a large body of Arab
infantry. ' lu 1820 Miilegaon fort ia said to havo been built about aixty years ago (that
M about 1760) and the works to have been completed by an engineer who canm from
£>elhi fur the parposc. Li^o'a Sieges, 111- 115,

(Bombay 04uette«ri

452

DISTRICTS.

MAlboaok.
Fofi.

Chapter XIV. middle lino was fifteen foot Ligh from within^ but outside the sc&rp
p] Tlntftroat. ^^ ^^® work was forty feot in extreme height, including the depth of
the ditoh, which for the greater part was cut out of the solid rock,j
immediately below the scarped face of the middle line, without naj
intervening level space or berme. The facing or revetment was five
feet thick. The width of the ditch was twenty-five feet ; its depth
varied, but was greatest on the river front where it was twenty-five,
feet. The space between the outer slope of the ditch or counter-
scarp and the exterior line of works varied ; it was least on thoi
west, where it was only sixty feet, and greatest on the east, where ifcj
was 300 feet wide. The height of the outer lino of works waaj
foortcen or fifteen feet, the thickness of the parapet being throe
feet and that of its ramparts varying from ten feet on the west
south sides to fourteen feet on the east sides of the fort.

The gateways were nine in number, very intricate and contAii
excellent bombproofs. The outer ones were on the north, the innt
ones on the eastern side. The fortress was much weakened on tht
east by the town which stretched to within closo musket shot
the outer line of works^ and contained a great many and lof
buildings. Besides the disadvantage of the to wn running ec
closo to the works, the defences of the fort were impaired by t!
village of Sangameshvar on the left of the river, nearly opposite the
outer gate of the fort, which communicated with the town. A j
thick grove of mango trees, 400 yards deep, also mn along the leflfl
bank of the river opposite to the south-west angle. V

After the fall of Trimbak on the 24th of April 1818, oonsidering
the season too advanced for military operations, Lieutenant-ColoneJ
McDowell prepared to take a position near Chdndor, But the jx)litical
authorities deemed it important, before the rains set in, t-o gain
footing in Khdndeshj most of which was in the hands of the Arabs-
The detachment accordingly marched for Malegaon and arrive
before the town on the 16th of May. The English force had
nominal strength of 983, and an effective strength of below 950
fire-locks.^ There were, besides, 270 Pioneers and a small delAil
of European Artillery, barely sufficient to furnish the necessary
reliefs for the battenes. The day before the arrival of the
English, the commandant of the town, Gopdlriiv Riija B&hMoT^j
paid a visit of ceremony to the Civil Commissioner and Lientenaot-fl

cal I
bsj

Colonel McDowell. Ho welcomed the arrival of the British «D(i
said that there would be no diflBculty in taking the place, that tie
fort garrison was composed of a handful of Arabs not exceeding
100, that there were a few more Arabs in the town, but thattb^
were so divided amongst themselves that they could not luala
any effective opposition. The place, ho said, was a contemptible
hole with a ditch not above the depth of his knee. To sbo*
that his account was in good faith the wily old Brahman offered to
remain tn the British camp. Captain Briggs, resting on this informs
tion, advised Lieutenant-Colonel McDowell at onoo to march tie

> The details trcro : Hia M&JMtv'a Ro^al ficotn, 100 rank nnd iile ; Modnu ««
Reciinout, 90 ; Ist Battalion 2ihI Rt-^iiucnt Native Infjuitry, 530 ; 2ad Gftt
13to KegUnout Native lufautry, 2ti3 ; total 0S3.

Dec«AB*l

XlSIK.

iSS

aetadbmeikt tfcra^ Ito levn; baft CbloHl MeDMdl did
Aoccde to the wMiirtiWj wUck voaU Wra ^nvlved tW «Me
detaclinteiit is iwRwinii TUtia^ ihereiare^ • roale al a oo«reaaeal
aislance tbe iliiaifcatiai took up its vreaad lor that dmj abooi a
mile in £roafc of tbe towa. Maaj of Oa AibIb doirod ihtiiwauitija
along tba bed^ aad huawa anned aad mdj, bat ofieaed ao
TioleDoe or-injafT. TW plaoa arat ■niaaMWMiit Id aarreadcr oa tbal
daj (15tli Maj), Mnoatte^iaBvaafaadtotbeBBiaBkOBS.

Thei Eaglisk canp vaa fenaad with ita left si the maediig of the
Mosam aad Ginia ; and a poai «aa watahlwhcd to pfavaat the antry
of reinf oroenientB, aad for tba aaia paipoaa bodiM ol im^alv bofae
wero ordered to pain^ rooad tiba town daring tbe ugbl. Tba
camp was mored^ on tbe I7tb Uaj, to tbe right bank of tbe Maaaas,
which placed that irrer, then low in water, between it aad the fort.
On the same night from fifty to one handred men joined tbe
garrison. On the 18th, ^ materials for tbe batteries being
colloct€<l in saJkrifit ijaautiij, as aooa as it was dark, an enfilading-
bfttter^ of two wghtaMi-poaadefa^ one eight-incb mortar, and two
eight-mch howitserai was ooostewsted for tba sonth fiioe ; and
another, of two twelre-poondera, for tbe west £soe. Both of these
wero four bondrod jarus from the works, at which distance was
likewise marked oat a place of arms in the centre of a groTO of
trees, between the camp and the rirer. At eight at ni^t, the
garrison sallied on the covering party near the place of arms, and
directed the fire of their guns at the two batteries. The sortie was
repulsed with spirit ; but with the loss of Major Andrews womidod,
and of Lieutenant Davis, the commanding engineer, killed. On
the 19th, the two batteries opened, and wero answered from the
fort by seven guns. A company of infantry took possession of a
breast- work in the rear of the village of Sangameshvar a little higher
up tbe river; and rcpnlsed, that night, a second sortie, which was
not uncrj)octod. On the same day (lOth) a body of nuxilinry horse
which hail been sent to Son^r, returned, and with them two weak
companies of the 2nd Battalion of the 14th Regiment, from Sindva.
Next day (26th), the enfilading batteries continuod to fire, but only
at intervals, on account of the scarcity of shot. In order to relievo
the larger guns, some six-pounders were brought into position.
The remainder of the village of Sangameshvar, having l>eon uosorted
by the inhabitants, was taken by the Arabs, on being repulsed from
the breast-work. At ton in the morning they again tnod to dislodge
tho company of Native Infantry. £ut in this they failed as the
post was strengthened by two field-pieces. Meanwhile, tho
approaches were advanced; and, on the 21 fit, a panillel was
couipleted, along tho bank of the Musam, containing a battory at
each end. The battery of three guns on tho left raked the bod of tho
river, and tho other was pronnred for breaching the opposed angle
of the fort. On the 22nd, the guns of tho fart having found tho
range of tho camp, obliged it to fall back four handred yards. Tho

^ niackor*B Marfltha War, 324-3.10; Lftko'n Siogoa or tho Mwlriu Army, 115-Hl :
'tinilhAri aihI ^Ta^^tlla War PApors, 36V-380 ; Mat&Uia iwd Pondhdri Summsry, 186'
IH; Urarit Uair, 6S0.

45i

DISTRICTS.

kOV.

broaching-hattcry opened with litt-lo effect aguinst the toi
were round and of good m&aoury. Fire waa therefore
ogainet the intormediato curiain. Ono of the entijading-
yiss converted into a mortar-battory^ and the other was disi
An additional post was ostablishod on the bank of the
Sftngameshvar, to confine the garrison. Some field-pieon
attached to it, to boar on the gate of that side of the fvTtv
extension of the attack was adopted in consequence of the
of the two coiupanies of the 2nd Battalion of the 13th
from Jdlna.

The duty now fell extremely severely on the troops who
kept coutiuaally on the alert by tho sallies of the garris
happened on the 28nlexcept that the breaching -battery brir
a part of tho cartain^ and disclosed the rampart-bauk or fai
of the inner fort. On the same day a body of Irregular Hoi
arrived, and on the day after a battalion of the Russell Bv\{
On the 2oth, an explosion took place in the fort, owing to
fire of the howitzers, of which some more had been placed in t^
side-work or cpaulment to tho right of tho breaching-battery. On
26th, tho breach wascarriod through tho wall of tho inner fort. Oni
same day, the arrival of the 2ud Battalion of the 17th Native In^t
was a moat imporant addition to the strength of the besiegers,
twelve-pounder shots were all expended, and every heavy gnu
run at tho vent. The improvement of the breach therefore ent
depended on tho eighteen-pounders, and it was dangerous to
from them the small quantity of ammunition that remained,
this state every endeavour was used to effect a slope on the
of tho broach to facilitate tho ascent to the terreplein or
of the middle line. This was continned all the next day, at
shells wore occasionally thrown to prevent the construction
inner defences. The parties for the attack of the fort and
wore told off in the evening and spent the night at their post-s
for the assault the next morning. The column for the attack
broach, commanded by Major Qreenhill, remained in the
on tho bank of the river. It consisted of one hundi*ed Europ*
and eight hundred sepoys principally of the 2ad Battalion of
17th Kegimcnt. The column destined to storm the town, consisti
of live hundred sepoya from the three corps in camp, waa command)
by Lieutenant-Colonel Stewart. It crossed the river, lower dm
to a point on the left bonkj eight hundred yards from tho wal
Tho third column, commanded by Major McBeaUj which had for ii
object the escalade of the outer wall, near the river gate, took p(
near the six-pounder battery up the right bank, and consist
of fifty Europeans and three hundred sepoya. Each column waa
headed by a party of Pioneers, with tools and scaling-ladders, and
led by an engineer oflScer. Major Greenhill's column was provided
with bundles of long grass, to be used as might be neoessaryj
filling up trenches. After a warm tire of two hours from
breaching and mortar battery against the point of attack, Maji
Greenhill's column moved forward in broad daylight. As
approached tho outer wall, Lieutenant Nattes ascended the bi
in front, and, having gained tho summit^ fell pierced by ae^

NASIK

455

ets. The storming party continaed to advance under a fire of
I arms, by which the comnaanding officer was wounded. ^Nliilo
column was under partial cover, the scaling-ladders were dro])ped

the top of the wilII. The hiddera failed to reach the ground,

Colonel IMcDowell, soeiug- that there were unknown difficulties

of the outer wall, recalled the ti-oops. Colonel Stewart's

k was began earlier, and was more Buccessful. Before day-
t ho had gained part of the town ; and afterwards, with the help

jor McBcaa's column gained the whole.

B this attempt to storm the fort had failed it was determined
attack from the town side. On the 29th, as a preliminary
ure, all the guns were withdrawn from the batteries, with
exception of the six-pounders in the post of Sangamoshvar,
g that night and the next day the avenues connecting
fort with the town were barricaded ; and, on the 1st of June,
case of any flooding of the river, the camp was moved
83 the river to a spot which had the Qirna close to its rear,
former position continued to be held by fifty rank and file of
Majesty's Royal Scots, the 2nd Battalion of the 13th Regiment,
battalion of the Russell Brigade, and some Auxiliary Horse ;
Ikar's Irregular Contingent, with two companies of the 2nd
ttalion of the l^th Regiment, encamped on the north side of the
At the same time the construction of a redoubt was begun in
rear of the old breaching battery. AVhile by these dispositions
place was completely blockaded, preparations were made for
<h attack from the opposite side so soon as a train, then on its
ij £njm Ahmadnagar, should ari'ive. During this pause in the firing
gairison had time to retloct on their situation, and were alive ttj
its danger. They endeavoured to open communication ; but the
answer to their advances leaving them no reason to expect any
terms, they declined an unconditional surrender, and recommenced
hostilities. On the 4th of June, as the redoubt was finished, all
the troops on the right bank of tho Musam, except the Russell
Battalion and the Poena Auxiliary Horse, wore drawn to the camp ;
and on the next day, two howitzers opened on the fort fi'om the
town. On the Gth, the galleries of three mines were begun from the

Nearest points of the town against the three opposite towers of tho
bier lino of works. But a stratum of rock prevented any but tho
tht mine from being continued. Little more was done till the IQth,
5on Major Watson's detachment of tho Ist Battalion of tho 4tli
fombay Native Infantry, a detail of Artillery with four eighteen-
I pounders, two twelve -pounders, and six mortars, arrived from
Ahmadnagar. On the same night the mortars wore brought into
battery, and on tho following morning opened an unrelenting
discharge, which at eleven fired two of the enemy's magazines.
^phe explosion overthrew to its foundation a large portion of the
^Bstem curtain of tho inner line, exposing to view the interior of the
^^nce. Two of the eighteen-pounders were immediately brought into
position, to the right of the mortar-battery, to tiike off the defences
~ r tho breach. The remaining two were carried down the bank
the river, still further U) tho right, to breach the outer lino. So
iTG was the fire of these mortars that, on tho evening of the

Chapter XIV.
Places of laterei

fBonlMj

4^6

DISTRICTS.

>At»t.

twelfth, a deputation caine from the garmon and

nogotiatioDH till the following day. At length it was aoreed
native officer and twenty men should bu admitted into t£e iaa
and the British flag was hoisted on one of the towers at tlmw
afternoon of the thirteenth. Next morning, the British lin<
drawn up near the outer gate ; and at nine the garrison nomi
310, forty of them Hindustanis, marched out and formed in
of it. They then groanded their arms, and were ooudi
quarter of the town which waa set apart for their ose. Lieal
Colonel McDowell returned their small daggers to noanj
Arabs as they were generally handed down from fatlier to
were considered almost sacrud.^

The Britisli loss, from the 18th to the 21)th of May, amoanl
two hundred and nine killed and wounded^ including
among whom wore the successive oominaudants of the del
sappers and miners.'

After the reduction of the Poshwa's territory a considerablo
was kept with its hoad-quartors at Mdlegaon.'

In 1827 Malegaon had 900 houses and 100 sliops.'

Ma'nikpunj is a ruined uninhabited fort six y
N^iuJi^aon, and about two miles north-west of the K.i
Captain Briggs, who visited Mdnikpunj in 181H, describes it
very low hill with an easy ascent. There were two nusorublO'lo4jki
gates, and a bad wall ran round the hill except a space of aboat fortj]
yards, whore the scarp was steep enough not to require strengthen-]
ing. A large unfortified rock rose out of the middle of the f<
and filled the whole space, except a road of about fifteen paces
round between it and the wall. The water-supply was ample.'
1827 CI lines notes that M^uikpnnj fort was abandoned,^ In 1S62
it was described aa a natural stronghold provided with. cister&A.J

^ Before ftUowing Lieuteiiout- Colonel MoDowoll to hoiit ibe Brituh cokmn
fort, the garmon cfemaudetl a writU'ii paper stating that they shonKl have pr
for tbenuelve* and families to their dciitiiiatioTi. The pa[tcr was writt«si m^
Marithi langoage and contained an equirooal olause o-hich might be oonatraed thtt
the Arabs might go vheru they ploaiod or to their owe place of doatinatiuiL
Captain Briggs, then Ct%'il CommifiHioner of KhAndesh^ forwarJoil a copy of th« terSM
to Mr. Elphuurtone asking for orders. Meantime the Arabe were in coufinemcmt, sad
the matter being doubtful they were moved from Milegaon to Surat. Ou thctr aniTvl
at Surat as priaouors the Arabs made on insolent demand for (»ay from the Britiih
autboritioB there. They threatened that unless the authorities complied with thor
demands, tbev would attack the castle. Orders were acconlingly iasaed that the
Arabs should be disobargcd. MarAtha and Pendli^iri Summary, 208 -SIS.

' The details ore ; thirty-three killed, including four Ijontuiiants, one Rn^gn^ and
twenty-eight rank and file ; and 17j wounded^ two of them Majorn, throe Liealcnaals^
two hnfiigua, five fiorjcanta, and 163 rank and file, inolnding four native oflBlccn.
Poudhdn and Manltha War Papeis, 376. The ordnance used in the siege wore ten ir<ai
eighteen -]>ounder8, and two iron and three liraAS twelvo-poiindoni, eight braia six-
ponnderB, one tcn-iiieh mortar, five eight-inch mortars, one nvc and a half inch mortar,
two eight-inch howitzcra, and four five and a half inch howitzers. The atumi
expended was 3462 eight&tiu- pound shotB, 23d>i twc-lvo-uotmd shots, 21 twelve
grape shots, 500 siX'pound shots, 50 six-pouud graj)e shots. 98 ten^iuch shell
oight-inch shells, 2^ five and a half inoli ehcUs, six eight-inch carcasses or
bombs, nnd 35,500 pounds of gunpowder. The stores nsed were 10*277 sand-
fiOO K^ons and 47(^ fascines. Lake's Sieges, 134-135.

■ See above;}. 103. * Clunes' Itinerary, 23. « CapUin Briggs' lUporl

Clones' Itinerary, 23.

»cc&n.]

NASIK.

4^7

Cfaftpler ]
Places of IiLt«rei

Mamna'd in Chfindor, forty-fivo miles north-east of N/ieik, had in

^ ^ '■ ;- papulation of 3790. The town belongs to the Vinchnrkar. It is

:Maiou of the Peninsula and the Dhond and Manuaad railways.

2ioi>i'k*d the ordinary offices and a waiting-room, belonging- to the

"Periinsnla but used by both railways, the Dhond and Slaumdd

xniiway has a tempomry refreshment room with mcssman and ten

temporary bongalows occupied by an engineer and orerseer, and

drivers and guards. There is also a temporary hospital, and

-^ ^V:<?ary'a quarters. The traffic returns show for the Peninsula

:i an increase in passengers from 53j7't8 in 1873 t-o 226,400 in

lb8i, and in goods from 15,369 to 30,138 tons; while for the Dhond

fcnd Manmad statioa there is an increase in pa^seugera from 51,478

in 1879 to 103,843 in 1880, and a fall in goods from 2072 to 1548

tons. Near the station is a cotton press and mnch cotton, from

ELhandesh and M^legaon takes rail here. The town has a post office.

Ma'rkinda, a hill fort in Kalvan, 43S4 feet above sea level, stands UIukisdx
oppoHite the sacred hill of Saptashring or Chatarsingi. Captain
Isriggs, who visited MArkinda in 1818, described it as a small
barren rock rising out of a flat hill. It faced the Ravlya-Jdvlya hill,
nnd between the two, over a low neck of hill, ran the pass leatling
from Kalvan to Khandesh, From this pass two roads struck in
oppoMito directions, one to Mdrkinda and the other to Riivlya-Jdvlya.
'Tue ascent to the fort was vory difficult. At the top was a door
and a rained wall. Tbe water-supply was ample, but there was no
place for storing guns except thatched houses where five of tha
Peshwa's militia lived. There is a peak on a tableland on the top,
and to the south of it is a pond near an mnbar tree called Kotitirth.
People come in large numbers to bathe here on no-moon Mondays
or somvati amdvdsyas. There is another pool or tirth on the summit
called Kauiaudalu or the waterpot, which is said to have been built
by the Moghals. East of Kamandalu are two underground magazines
or granaries. To the west of the magazines is a perennial reservoir
with excellent water called Motitanki. The old name of the hill is
Mayur Khandi or the Peacock's Hill.* The resemblance of sound
has given rise to a local story that the hill is called after the sago
MArkaudeyawho lived on it and persuaded Devi to punish BhimAsur
and other demons who were attacking Brahman recluses. Under
the name Mayur Khandi, Mdrkinda appears as the place from
which two grants were issued by the Rashtrakuta king Govind III.
in A.D. 808 (Shak 731)). If not a Rdshtrakuta capital, it must have
been an outpost or at least a place of occasional residence.^ Under
the Pcshwda a garrison was kept on the hill. The hill slopes
were not origiually cultivated, but crops have been grown for the
last Efteen years and seven or eight years ago the slopes wero
surveyed.

Mulher Fort in Satana, on a hill about two miles south of
Mulher town and 2000 feet above the plaiu, lies at the head of the
Mnsam valley about forty miles north-west of Mtitegaon. The hill

MuuckbFmv.

> Ind. Ant. VI. 64 ; Jour. R. A. Soc. V. (Old Scrica) 35a
* IdiI Aut. VL 04 ; Dr. Buq^ess' i5idar luid Aura»gabttd,32,

b2S— 58

Chapter XIV.

'lacea of Interest.

MnLUKB Fort.

I>e§eripti<m,

IThtoiy.

is lialf detached from a rang^ which rises westwards till it colmiiuUGa
in Sdler about twelve miles further west. The hill has tbrce fortitied
peaks near one another, Molhor in the middle, Mora to the eat»t, and
Hatgad to the west.

Mulhcr, the strongest of the three, and known as Hola KilUt or the
citadal, is about half a mile in extent. About half way up, after
passing three gateways, comes a rolling plateau with the ruins of
what must have been a considerable town. There are still some
houses of Kanojia Brahmans, some bungalows, and a mosque, aod
some cisterns and reservoirs.' The whole plateau is Ixfautifully
wooded chiefly with mangoes and banyans. It is defended by a
masonry wall which runs along the edge of the lower slope and at
each end is carried to the foot of the upper scarp which is about 100
feet high. The upper scarp is approached through the usual
succession of gateways. The further ascent is undefended until an
angle is reached in the natural scarp above, and the crevice leading
thence to the plateau above the scarp is defended by a succession
of gateways now more or less mined. The point of the platesn
thus reached is nearly at the western end of the westmost of the
two plateaus of which the hill top is formed. There is a more
prominent angle and crevice nearer the middle of the hill top,
but the top of this crevice has been closed by a solid masonxy wall,
which also forms a connection between the two portions of the

Elatean which are at this point separated by a dip of some fifty to •
undred feet.

The east half of the plateau is slightly higher than the west half,
and is defended at the point just mentioned by walls and gateways,
which make the PAsteru part a citadel or inner place of defence.
Near the third gate arc three guns known as Falek-ulaslthxr^
linvipragnd, and Shivpra^nd, each seven feet long. There was a fourth
gun called Mdrkandeya Top which the British Government is said
to have broken and sold. On the flat top inside the fort are the
rains of a large court-house, and a temple of Bhadangndtb in good
re|3air with a terrace in front bearing an inscription. Here and
there on the slopes are a)x>ut6fteen reservoirs, some under ground,
others open. All of them hold water throughout the year. There are
two ammunition magazines and a third with three compartments.

According to a local story, during the time of the Pandavs, Mulher
fort was held by two brothers, Mayuradhvaj and Tfiraradhvaj. The
first historical reference is in the Tdrikh-i-Firozshdhi, whith says that
about 1340, the mountains of Mulher and Sdler were held by a chief
named Mandeo.^ The next mention of Mulher is in the Aiii-i-Akbari
(1590} which notices Mulher and S^ler as places of strength in

(

' There are ten ponds, 6ve with ft oonBtaot sapply of water and fire which djj ia
the botsoaaoo. Of the five which last throu^Iiout the year the Molt TaUiv or Pearl
Puud it) reoi.'irkablc for the cxocUenoe of its WHter. There ara templet uf Mak4dvv,
R&m, And (lannati, and a tomh of a Musalmiln laint noniod Bdla Vir. On nne of Iho
atone pillars nt the temple of Ganj)ati ia a Mardtlii inaohptii>u dated ShaJt \,'\^
{\.Tt. Ibl2) ParidliAvi mmvutMir. ItiH in fuurliucauf Ueviukicari lotten and records the
baildiiig uf a mamiap by PratApbhAh who wna then chief of BAglon. Soo above p. 16tt.

' Klliot and I>owaMii, III. "i^-

B^Un.i In 1609 tho chief of Malhor and Sdler furnished 3000
mon towards the furce that was posted at Rdmnagar iu Dharanipor
to guard Surat from attack by Malik Ambar of Ahmadnagar.^ In
1610 the Englisih traveller Finch describes Mul her and SAler as fair
cities where vuihmudis were coined.^ They had two mighty castles,
the roads to which allowed only two men or one elephant to pass.
On the way were eighty small fortresses to guard the passages. On
the top of the mountains there was good pasture with plenty of grain
and numen>DS fountains and streams running into the plain.* In
1637 Mulher was attacked by a Moghal army. Trenches were
opened and the garrison was so hard pressed that the BiigMu king
Bharji sent his mother and his agent with the keys of Mulher and
of seven other of his forts. ^ In 1G63 the hill forts of Mulhor
and Saler were in the hands of Shiv.'iji.° In 1665 Thevenot calls
Mouler the chief town in BAglAnJ In 1672 Mulher and Saler were
plundered by Shivaji.'* In 1675 it is shown as Mouler in Fryer's
map.* In 1680 the commandant of Mulher made an unsuccessful
attempt to seize Aurangzeb's rebel son prince Akbar.^° In 1682
all attempts to take Sitler by force having failed, the Mulher
commimdant NekndmkhAn induced the Sdlcr commandant to
fiurrouder the fort by promises and presents,** In 1750 Tieffenthaltir
describes Siiler and Mulher, one on the top and the other in the middle
of a hill, as very strong eminences built with excellent skillj connected,
by steps cat in the rock, with rivulets, lakes, and houses in the
middle of the hill." In the third Mai'iitha war Mulhor surrendered
to the British on the 15th of July 1818. An amnesty was granted
to B&mchandra Janardan Fadnavis who held the fort for the
Mardthils. The surrender of Mulher ended the third Mardtha war."
Id 1826 a Committee of Inspection describod Mulher as a high rock
of an irregular and rugged shape and of a large area, towering above
and within the precincts of a lower fort. The approach to the lower
defences was easy and practicable for loaded cattle ; and it was
tolerably defended by a line of works and gates, running along the
north and east side. To the north were two gateways, the Brst
protected by two large towers without a gate ; the second without
towers bat with a gate in fair repair, only that the wicket was missing.

Chapter ZIT.
Places of Interent

MuLIlKKFtrnT.

ilUtory,

1 Gladwin's lin-i-AWbari, II. 73. According to the local stoty dnrin^ Moghal nilo
the fort waM owueilby twu indcpondont Kshatnyaohiofi, Pratt-ipehah and Hainlniiihuh.
These chiefs held alxmt 1500 Wllages, the present district of lUglAa and the Diluirs.
They were very rich aod hjid jewels of great valne and a white elephant, llio
JloghaU requircHi the two cUiufH U* do homage at Delhi. The chiefs refused, and the
hill stood a aicge of twelve yean but had then to surrender. Tho country fell to the
MoghaU and the guna and the white elephant went to Delhi.

'Watson's Gujanlt, G8,

' The //»tAmu(^',perhape called after the Oujarflt king MahmodBegada (1459-1511)(
varied in value from U. to U. (irf. (a*. 8-12). Watson's GnjarAt, 19, B4.

• finch iu Kfrr'B Voyages, VlXl. 278. * Elliot and Dowson, VII. 66.

• Orme'e Historical Fragments, 22, ' Voyages, V. 247.

• Orme's Historical Fragmenta, 26 j Scott's Deccan, II. 25, 27.
•New Account, 60, " KUiot and Dowson. VII. 309.

" Elliot and Dowson, VTI. 312. " Dea. Hiat et Geog. do I'Indo, I. 365.

" Pendhiri and Manitha Wars, 381 -392. The bam of the cash-room iu the Dres«nt
SatJkna trcaaury are cumpoaed of the barrela of flint-loclu taken (rom Mulher,
Mr. J. A. Baiuoa, C.S.

[Bombay QiOibi

460

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.

PlaoeB of Interest

Hui.nen Foet.

Mora Post.

KAomc.

Naitai.

"SAxrvM,

KisrtWAoif.

The lower fort contained a village or petta, with many h
most of them empty. It was well supplied with water from rock
cut cisterns, and appeared to have every requisite for a considerable]
Bettlement. The ascent to the upper fort was by a narrow windi
and precipitoQS- pathway at every turn well commanded from abov
Within one or two hundred yards of the top began a line of paralle'
defences of eight well built curtains at equal distances from eadi
other which continued to the entrance by two strong gateways
leading to the top. Inside the fort there were only two baildtng?*
ruinous and uninhabitodj but numerous sites showed that it most;
once have held a large population. There was a good water-empply
in ponds and reservoirs, and there were some dry and secnro
store-rooms large enough to hold provisions and ammunition for a
considerable garrison for a ycjir. Nature had done so much for t
strength of the upper fort that there had been no occasion to add
artificial works. The Committee recommended some slight repairs
to the gateway and that a native officer with twenty-five militia or
Mandis should bo stationed on the hill. In 1H62 the fort was
described as in a strong natural position on a high hill very difficalfe
of access.^

Mora Port rises on a square torrace-liko peak on theeastof the
hill. Tho ascent ia by rock-cut steps from the foot of the hill. The
fort is said to have had walls and a rampart of latoritc and mortor
maaonr)' and five gateways along the ascent well flanked and defended.
All of these have fallen out of repair. Inside are five rock-cuk
cisterns holding water throughout the year and on the hill top is a "
reservoir which runs dry in the hot weather. There are several j
buildings within the fort most of them out of repair. They consist ■
of a aadar or office, a terrace-roofed stone budding with wooden ^
pillars, a shrine or ota of Bhadangndlh, a ling of Slahadev, and the
tomb of a MusalmAn saint. Besides these there are screral rock-cut
cellars for grain and ammunition. At the foot of the hill there is i
said to have been a settlement of Pendhdris.

Na'gpur in Nandgaon,on the railway about throe miles north-east
of lilatiiiu'id, with in It^Sl a population of 255, has a carved
Hemadpanti temple thirty-four feet long by twenty-six broad.'

Naitai, a small village about three miles south-east of NAsik. with'
in 1881 a population of 041, has a yearly fair held on Fonh ^hudha
14th (January) in honour of Matobadov, lasting for six days. About
5000 people assemble from the neighbourhood.

Na'mpur, fifteen miles north-east of SatAna, with in 1881 %
population of iiS'S8, has a yearly fair in the month of Chailra (March-
April). The fair is attended by about 1 0,000 persons and lasta for
week.

Na'ndgaon, thehead-quarters of the Ndndgaonsub-division. wit
in lij81 a p'jpulation of 4416, is a station on the Peninsola mihva
about sixty miles north-east of Nasik. This is the nearest statio
to the Klura caves in the Nizam's territories with which it

. y .

fr4^

REFi:REyCh

h'drAi Mdnttii Terhple

2 Sh€inJsara'chdryaM MoneusCery

3 V^ttAohas Ternplf

4 7as

5 haJcshrfuins I^iol
€ Dhanush Fool

7 Rdm-s Pool

8 SUax Pool

9 Ahafyfihaik Pool

10 Sharanqpd/us Pool

11 Dutort^a MfiruUk Pool

12 5i4y;yff /bo/

13 /fei>^ above SiUcantheshvar
\A DcuthagJufOfned/t Pool

IB /idm^€iya

16 Shift/cde AfaJicidevs P^ol

17 JOumdobeui Pbol
16 OhsPbol

19 MukUtfuaH Pbol

20 Gharptareh Steps

2 1 f fenappaa St^ts

22 fhn^neJt Ptn

23 /^mes Mansian

24 /Vilkanihesh^ari Temple

25 Tfirukenhyar^ TTE/ripU

26 'fUbhdnHe«hv€tris Temple
2 7 DikshUS Mansion

28 TaUucle^ Te^U

2f Bhadrakd&k Templt

1? yPt^nai

Co-' Phcloi.rcn OfTio,, Peon*. Idfti

BeccAix.]

461

connected by a made-road of forty-four uiilos. The town has the
ordinary sub-divisional revenue and police offices and a poet office.
The railway station is comfortable with good refreshment and
waiting rooms. 8evcuty-five yards behind the station is a travollei's*
bungalow with three rooms.

The station tniffic returns show an increase in passengers from
28,748 in 1873 to 37,125 in 1881, and in goods from 6760 to 16,272

tons.

Na'ndUTy near the meeting of the Kadva and God^vari about
gix miles south of Niphdd, with in 1881 a population of 1403, has,
on a small rocky islet, a temple of Madhyameshvar Mahadev, said to
be about 200 years old. The temple is a plain building of stone
and mortar (42' ><;30'x21'). There is a hall or Hahkdmamlap with
small arched eDtrancca, and in front of it is a lamp-pillar or dipmdl
five feet round and nine feet high. The whole is surrounded by a
ruined wall. The lamp-pillar has an inscription, dated 1738,
recording the name of an ascetic.^ Besides this there are smaller
temples of Siddheshvar, Mrigavyddheahvar, AfahAdov, and Ganpati.
On the bank of the Goddvari is a stone tomb called Agar, a1)out
eleven feet square and two feet high. It is said to be about ninety
years old and to have been erected on the spot where an officer of
Holkar was buried.

Na'sik,^ in north latitude 20*=" and east longitude 73° 51', thehead-

qnartera of the Nasik District, lies on the ritjht bank of the
Uodftvari, about four miles north-west of the Nasik Koad station
on the Peninsula railway, with which it is joined by a bridged and
metalled road. The 1881 census returns show that Niisik is the
sixtoonth city in the Bombay Presidency, with a town site of 357
acres and a population of 24,101 or sixty-seven persons to the
square acre.

From the railway station the road passes north-west across an open
arable plain. About three miles to the west is a group of steep
bare hills, the eastern end of the Aujaneri-Trimbak range. In
a hjw scarp that runs along the north face of the pointed hill
farthest to the east are the r^ndu Lenas, a group of old (b.c. 200-
A.D. COO) Buddhist caves. To the north of the station the ground
rises slightly and the soil grows poorer. Jn the distance about ten
miles to the north is the rough picturesque group of the Bhorgad-
Ramst'i hills "^ith the sharp cone of the Chdmbhdr Cave hill closer
at hand to the right, and on a clear day behind the Chrimbhri-r Cave
Liu the mggod broken lino of the Ch^ndor range stretching far to
the east. About a mile from Niisik, near the hollow of the Nasardi
stream, the country grows richer. It is parcelled into hedged fields
and gardens and adorned by groves and lines of well-grown
mango trees. The road crosses the Nisardi a little below a rocky

Nias.

' The iiufription it. Shah 1661^ Siddhdrthi ndm mmrclmrff Skrdvan vadpa 18.
ShambhugirBAvaMahdri&j, Math Maujo Kamtiiri MadhyomcsVar'sdieciptoKikriyiuigir
Ninuijftjii.

- In preparing the Klitik city uccount mnch help hu hecn received Iron
Mr. Kftijhuji Xiintbukji iSduap oud iUv Btdukdur KikAhiuitU MabAj^«N tSxaXAA.

fi-^

iBomtay QnmUtn.

462

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
laces oflntereBt.

Ni-siK.
D^scriptkrn,

barrier which during the rainy season forms a pretty watorfialL A
little above the waterfall on the right bank are the buildings of the
new Government distillery. To the north of the Nasftrdi the a.>untry
continues He-hand well tilled. Close to Niisik, to the north-west, the
Ooddvari is hid by a long line of high ground which with four or
fivo spurs to the eant and south rises red with house tops and
crowned with lofty trees sixty to seventy feet above the road. At
the south-east of the town the station road is joined from the right
by the oast branch of the Bombay-Agra road from the hollow of
the Niigjhiri stream which forms the eastern limit of Ndaik. The
road thou passes west, with the town on tlie right and the MMra'
quarters on the left, to the vdnkadi or crooked, also knovm as the
$iU-pdyri or seven-stepped, well where the Agra road turns to tb«
Bouth and the town road turns to the north, A short distance along
theAg^ road on tholoftis tho travellers' bungalow and on the nght
a road leads to tho reaidonces of the Europeau district otficers,
Tho ground in the neighbourhood is prettily broken by banks and
knolls shaded by lofty mango tamarind and banyan trees.

The town of Ndsik lies on both sides of the God^vari. The part
of tho river on which Nasik is built is in shape like an inverted 8
with a bend first to the right and theu to tho left. Tho city
contains three main divisions : Old NiUik, the sacred settlement
of Panchvatij a place of no great size on the left or east
bank of tho river; middle or Musalman Nasik^ formerly called
Gtdshanabad or the City of Hosesi on tho right bank and to
the south of Panchvati ; and modem or Mar^tha Nasik, also on
the right bank, lying north and west of Musalman Njisik and
west of Panchvatu Tho most important of these three divisions
is middle NAsik across the river and to the sonth of Panchvati«
Though to distinguish it from the western suburbs which were
added by the Marath^s it is known as Musalman Nasik, middle
Ni&Aik is an old Hindu settlement. It is mentioned under the name
of N^ik in Inscription 87 on the Bharhut stupa iu the Central
Provinces of about B.C. 200 and in Inscriptions 19 and 21 in the
P4ndu caves about five miles to the south of N^ik of nearly the
same age.

Tho Maritthi proverb that N^ik was settled on nine hills* supports
tho view that the origin of the name, or at least the Brahman
interpretation of the name, was Kavshikh or the Nine-peaked. Except
Chitmghanta in the north which is isolated or nearly isolated,
the hills on which Ndsik is built aro spurs stretching from a central
plateau rather than a line or a group of separate hills.

Its narrow winding streets and frequent lulls make Nasik a
difiBcult town to imderstand. The following is perhaps the best
order in which to visit the different parts of tho city. Beginning
from the south, to pass through the western and northern suburbs
which form modern or Mar^tha Nasik j then turning by the north

* NiUik nav tfkdrar vasavilr. This K«raa more probable than the common dctrf-
VAtion from ndsika uotw. The origio of tho uoso dcrivatiou ia ^iwu bolow ttudtr
History.

Dcocan.l

nAsik.

iCS

to come back to the mam crossing of the rircr, and, after visiting Chapter

Panchvati, to rotum across the river to BAlAji's temple, and pass up pinrea oFlntBi

the Main Baz^r to the Collector'a office. From the Collector a oflBco

to pass south along one of the main roads to the City Cross or NisiK.

Tiundha. From Tiundha to climb flouth or south-east and visit the Descripeiw^

J^ma raoflquo which is an old Hemiidpanti temple and the Old Fort

in the east, and to return to the Trimbak Gtito in the west by the

dargha or Pirzada'storaband the o:)ppcrsmith8' quarter. The high

ground near the dargha commands a view of most of the southom

qnarters in which there are few objects of interest.

From the crooked or seven^stepped well in the south-west the town
road turns to the north, by the post office and the new mutton -markot*
through a fairly busy and well-to-do quarter to the Trimbak Gate. To
the north-west, outside of the Trimbak Gate, the road runs through
the Marithi Nava Pnra or New Suburb. For a time it passes among
poor untidy honses, till, after crossing the small dry bed of the north
branch of the Sarasvati, it reaches a group of largo mansions, most
of them, like H^ja Bahadur's, turning to the highroad only a plain
side-wall. Beyond the large mansions, on slightly rising ground, is
the northern quarter of the city, part of the Feahwds* New N6aik,
which during the latter half of the eighteenth century was enriched
by the spoils of India. It is crowded by large well kept houses.
The top of one of the largest mansions, RAirikar's or the Peshwa's
Old Palace, now the Court-house, commands a view of the long
stretch of red tiled roofs that slope gently south to the Sarasvati and
cover the rising ground to the south-east of the stream. To tho
Bouth-west rise the picturesque peaks of the Trimbak range ending
eastwards in the P^ndu Caves hill ; to tho west are groves of fino
trees ; to the north, beyond a thick cluster of house roofs, is the
Godavari and a well-wooded plain with tho Bhorgad-Ramsej hills in
the distance j and to the east, hidden by trees, lie the river and the
temples and rest-houses of Panchvati.

Beyond the Court-house the city ends northwards in tho beautiful
and richly ornamented temple of SundarNardyan. It stands on rising
ground near where the Goddvari enters tho town, and takes its first
bend to the right. To the west of tho tomple is the Sati Gate, and on
the river bank, about fifty yards outside of the gate, are several plain
stone platforms which mark tho spot where Hindu widows used to bo
burned. Across the river, in the hollow of the first bond, lies
Ram Kund or Ram's Pool, the holiest spot in Ndaik, surrounded
by handsome shrines temples and rest-houses, and with the white
dome of Kapdleshvar's temple rising behind it. To the south and
east of Sundar Narayan's temple lies AditvAr Poth or the Sunday
Ward a quarter chiefly of Kunbis and Brdhmans, with many
large well-built houses. A winding lane leads down a slope past
tho Peshwa's New Palace now the Collector's office. From
this the Main Market, a fiat crowded road, between rows of
Bwcetmeat-sellers and cloth and brassware shops, turns cast to the
river, on which it opens just above the large and rich but plain and
ngly temple of Balaji. Along tho flat river bank runs a strong
stono wall^ and above the wall rises a row of lofty buvVdux^^ c\a&^^

[fiombaj Oazecteer,

464

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
■Uoea of Interest

I>cacripti<m%

tomp]es and rOBt-liouscs. At the edge of the river bank, ju^rt an'
the wall, are cluatera of small stone ahriues and tombd built ia
honour of ascetics. In the river bed, surrounded by water when tho
river ia in flood> are many temples and memorial buildinj^. Clo^
at hand are the square Kapurthdla tower and thociuinsy Tarakeshmr
t-emple smuared with white and red wash, and further north ia thd
elegant outline of the black atone temple of Nilkantheuhvar.

At t^e sacred crossing between B^^ji's and the Ramcshvar or
Nirushaukar's temples, the whole breadth of the river-bed is
paved with dressed stone broken by (lights of one or two atrpt
and by many small Mahadov i^hriues which are hi<ldeji in times of
flood. Over the groater part of the river-bod, on the plinths
the temples, across tho sloping pavements, and along tlae lines of
stepSj are crowds of gaily dressed water-carriers, loungers, and
bathers. There ia also a spriukbng of ascetics and beggars and
groups crossing the river, for the stream runs low in the fair season
and even during the rains the water is seldom more than waist-
deep, (In the low eastern bank, anrronndod by water in times of
flood, stand the black stone temples of Rameshvar or Naritahankftr
girt with a high stone wall with a belfry in the centre of the west
wall and ornamental cornRr domes. Further up are teinples of
Mah/idev and Kara with graceful porch dome and spire which were
built at tho close of the eighteenth century by the pious Indor princeoe
Ahaly^bii (1765-1795). Above them, near where the small stream
of tho Aruna falls into the river, is Horn's Pool, its banks cover
with temples shrines and rest-houses and crowded with pili^'ins
and bathers. Beyond these are Lakshman's Pool and Yithuba
temple, and on rising ground behind Ram's Pool, at the top of a long-
flight of stone stops, is the large white-domed temple of Kapaleshvari
From Kap^leshvar, between rows of rest-houses temples and
untidy dwellings, a rough winding road leads to the great wall
that surrounds Rnmji's or Kala Ram's temple. The temple is in
the centre of a large space enclosed by arched cloisters. To th
east of the main building ia a handsome assembly-hall, which wit
the simple and mfissive masonry of the temple make one of th
handsomest modern buildings in Western India, About 200 yards
north-east of RAmji'a temple is Sita Gumpha or Sitn's Cave an
underground shrine, and a few yards to the north are some old
banyan trees which are believed to represent the five banyans from
which Panchvati took its name. Through south Panchvati aroughl
l>aved road winds back towards the river between rows of lar
irregular houses. Except for its temples and fine trees Panchvati
a place of little interest or beauty. A stret-ch of rock and sand o
the low l)ank of the river is the site of the chief fair weather marke
in Nfiaik. Tho sito of the market commands a good view c
Musalmiiu and Marathi N^ik, Th o river bank which ia fringed wit
temples and shrines rises slightly to the north and is covered wit
large and lofty houses. From this it sinks to the low thickly-buil
centre of the city and again slopes upwards at first crowded an
then with fewer buildings till, near the second bend of the river,
euda in a flat-topped bluil about eigbty feet above tho river bodL

(

Deccas.J

NlSIK.

465

Crossing "back from Naruabankar's templo to BdlAji's temple, &
oliort diataiice along the river bank leads south to the Delhi ^ite.
From this tho Dellii gate road passes south to the Cross or Tiundha.
Mojib of the houses in this part of the city are plain and ngly, hut
somcj notably BaUji Thakur's on the right close to the Tiundha, have
plain massive teak pillars with richly carved capitals and brackets
8upj>orting balconies faced with varied and dclicat-o tracery. From
the Cross the best way to the south-east of the town is perhupa by
the Madhali lane up Ganesh hill and across Sondr Ali to tho Jama
tnosquo. This is a plain stone building of considerable siKo and in
goo»i repair. It is interesting because a doorway in the north wall
and the principal entrance in the east show that the mosque is made
from an old Hindu temple. The temple belonged to Mah^lakshmi
whose broken image is said to be kept in a shrine of that goddess
iu a suhurb of the same name to the south of tho town. Further
east, the high ground ends in the Now Fort or Navi Gadbi, whose
bare flat top ia adorned by a magnificent and very old banyan tree.
Ou a small spur to the north of the New Fort is the Potters'
oaarter, and to the north-east of the Potters' quarter, separated by a
deep hollow, is the bare top of the Old Fort or Juni Gadhi. The old
gjvtoway and walls have been carried away and no trace of building
is left- except a small ruined mosque on it-s western crest. The east
Bombay-Agra road passes round the foot of the old fort, along tha
hollow of the Nagjhiri streamlet. It crosses the river by a low
paved way built in horse-shoe shape, the road on either side running
about eighty yards up the river. Below the crossing is a sloping
pavement for bathing and drawing water, and close to the right
bank, surrounded by the stream in times of flood, is the handsome
stone temple of T^lkute. Further down lies the ferry boat with
two landing piers and raised wire rope. Close to it is the Hindu
burning-ground. Eastward, beyond the hollow of the Ndgjhiri, the
south bank again rises and stretches east iu broken hillocks.

'ITio best genera! view of the river and city of Nasik is from
Mr. Raghoji S^nap's residence on the crest of the high bluff to tho
west of the old fort, a little below the second bend of the river.
Down the centre, gay with loungers and bathers, winds tho
broad Godiivari, its banks lined and its rocky bed dotted with
shrines, monuments, and temples. During the rainy months a
swift muddy current fills the bed from bank to bank, and in the
&kir season a clear slender stream winds among the pavements,
ste|xs, and shrines. Along the west bank the high southern bluff
of Ganosh hill slopes northwards to the Sarasvali in an unbroken
stretch of red tiled roofs. Beyond the Samsvati, hidden by trees
and broken by spires and pinnacles, the roofs rise slightly to the
high ground at the first bend of the river. In tho centre of the
low eastern bank, behind its fringe of river-side shrines and
temples, lies the town of Panchvati, its large red roofs relieved by
the white domes of Kapliloshvar and the black spire and gilded
pinnacle of Rd^mji's temple. To tho south stretch rich gardens
and sugarcane fields, fenced by ti'ees and high hedgerows, and
all round are grovoa of handsome tamarinds, nimn, bai^vans^ and

Chapter IIV.

Places of Intereat

N.(aiK.

Descriptiom,

VietA.

[Bombftj

465

DISTRICTS,

71a€o« of Interest.

<7Umai$,

mangoca. North of ihcso groves a wooded plain Btretches
low tableland whose ends rise into sharp conical hills, in the
most of which is carved a ^oup of Jain temples known iks
Chimbhfir caves. Bchiud thij^ nearer nine;© is an irr«
of higher and moreni^'gcd bills, Be^nnning from the n ..
of these hills is known i\s Johan Tekdi the Breast Hill. The hif
level-topped hill to the left is RAm's Bodstemior lidtanej Killa wh<
HAm UBed to rest. The hill with three knobs further to the left
the Munkey's Tail or Makad SJu^nn, and to the left of it
Mhdt'iri the Silent Old Woman. Farther to the left and
hand is Suliya or the Cone, the westmost point of the y'
ends eastwards in the ChAmbhar Ilill. Behind Sulit/u,
same distance as Moni Mhdtdri, is Dhair or Bhortjad t'l
Fort, with an excellent qnarry from which the stone of KiUa
temple is said to have been brc>a)^ht. To the left the last in Ibi
range is Badiondi or the Hill of Weeping becansei it ia
of the roughness of the pass over it. In clear weather the mj
fonna of the Chilndor range may bo seen stretching east hehini
Chilmbh^r hill. From Mr. Raghoji's house, through the Soair
Ali and Bndhvar Peth wards, a winding road leads south-west lo
the Pirz^^'s tomb or Dargha, From high groond near the tomb
the greater part of the southern wards of the town, in which there
is little of interest, m«^ bo seen. From the Dargha ward a
leads west to the old Cfoppersmiths' quart-era or Juni Tdmhiti
a busy prosperous part of the town with some well-carvod
fronts. The circuit of the town is completed at Trimbak Ge
the south-west comer of Old Tdmbat Alu

The* climate of N^ik is healthy and pleasant. Even in
though during the day the wind is hot, the nights are cool
refreshing. The prevailing wind is westerly. Observations
between 1874 ana 1881 show that for upwards of ten monti
wind was from the west of north and south, and that daring on^
month only it blew from north-east or south-east. The avei
yearly rainfall during the ten years ending 1880 was 2^-3l> inchi
The least fall was 18*14 inches in 187(5 and the heaviest 5607 inch*
in 1878. The mean yearly temperature during tiie same period
74^, the average maximum being DU^ and the average minimum i&
The death-rate for the same period shows an averuge of 4S'I 4 th«
thousand, an abnormally high rate in so healthy a climate as N<isil
The death-rate was lowest, 3208 the thousand, in 1871, and highesl
78' 40 in 1878, the year of imusual rainfall. The groAt mortality
1878 was duo not to cholera or small-pox but to lever and in a U
degree to bowel complaints, disoasos which are always most fatal
seasons of excessive damp. The death-rate aiuong V
extremely high. In Mr. Hewlett's opinion the high u
NAsik ia chiotiy due to impure water and imperfect drainage,
sanitnry condition of N^ik has a special importance because, as it
one of the chief centres of pilgrimage, if infections disease breal
out in N^ik, it is likely to be carried over the whole Presidency.

* Saoitary Commiiuiioner't Rejwrt on NAeik (i 881 J, pp. iS-f}^

Deocan-l

nAsik.

4G7

Tlie proverb Na^iknav tehivar ragart/fl, Nasik was settled on nine Chapter XIV"
hills, supports the view that the name N^ik is probably tho Sanskrit pWes oTintcreBt,
nai'shilih or the nine-pointed. The total of nine hills was probably
choson rather for its holiness than its accuracy. Even if the
nimiber was at one time correct the filling of hollows by earth and
mina has made tho limits of the hills difficult to trace. Their
ennmeration differs; the following seems on the whole the most
generally received and tho most correct account. Beginning with the
east^ the first hill is tho Juui Gradhi or Old Fort, an alluvial mound
seventy or eighty feet high and 410 feet long by 320 feet broad,of which
some fifteen to twenty foot on the top seem to be artificial. Tho
uorth Bide, which overhangs the river, is steep and to the east south
aud west deep gullies cut it off from the rest of tho town. Except
a ruined mosque no trace of its buildings remains. The second hill
lies to the south-west of the Old Fort. It is known as the New
Port or Navi Gadhi and was the site of the Musalman Court-house
and of several large mansions. Except a fine banyan tree and an old
cistern almost no trace of the old buildings remains. Deep hollows
mark off the New Fort on tho north the east and the south. To the
west the ground is on the same level as its flat top. This high
ground ends southward in the Patliilnpura quarter in a small hill
called Konkani Tek or East Konkani Hill. Further west it forms
the Jogvada Tek or Jogis' Hill which is now divided into two parts,
Jogvada in the south and Dargha to the north, both of which
according to local acconnts were included in the early Hindu Jogia'
hill. The high central land ends towards tho west in Mhaarnl Uill,
perhaps in Musalmitn times the brocade or intishrit weavers' hill, now
believed to be called after tho god Mbasoba but tho shrine is modem.
Tho height to tho east of Mhasrul hill is Dingar AH Hill, which
masea eastwards into the high level of tho west of the New Fort
Between Uingar Ali hill and tho New Fort the high central plateaa
ends northward, over tho river in two hills : MahuLikshmi Hill
also called Jdma mosquo Hill or Somlr Ali Hill on the east, and
Ganpati*s Hill ou the west. The ninth hill is an isolated steep height
on the river bank closely covered with huuseu, a considerable distance
to the north of Ganpati's hill aud between the Nav gate and the Delhi
gate. This is called Chitraghanta*s Hill after a shrine of the goddess
Chitraghtinta on tho hill top.

The natural drainage of the town or huha of NAsik ia north and
north-east to tho Goddvari; east and south-east to the Nd.g]"hiri,
■which winds round the town to tho south and east and joins tho
Godavari close to the crossing of the east Bombay-Agra road ; and
west and north-west into the Sarasvati, which skirts the west and
north-wost of tho town and falls into the Godavari near the Delhi
gate. The MarAtlia suburb or pura, except a little in tho north
which drains into the Goddvari, discharges its water east and south-
east into the Sarasvati. A small area in the north of Panchvati
drains into tho Ariina and a conHidoniblo section in the south from
both sides drains into the Vaghadi or Varuna. The rest slopes west
to the Goddvari. The four minor streams, the Ndgjhiri, Sarasvati,
Arnnaj and Viighddi, are dry during the fair weather and seldom
have much water except in the highest floods. The Goddvari which

iir

46S

DISTRICTS.

Chapter Xrv. either directly or indirectly receives tbe whole of the town di
PU£6fl oflnterest. P^^^® tlirough Ndaik in a doable carve or inverted 8 from north-i
to sonth-oasL The first port of its course within town limits
towards the east. Near the ford, between Jenapp^ steps ou tho rigl
and the Ddngar landing on the left, it takca a gradual bend to U
south-east and flows Houth-eaat between Panchvati and Ndsik i
800 yards ai^ far as the Ashra gate where it turns to the
At its widest the river-bed is about two hundred yards broad. Mi
of the bottom is imp rock hut there are patches and hollows o\
coarse sand. The whole breadth of the river is not covered with wat«i
except in high Hoods. During nouch of the rains there is a brvMhi
margin at the sides and patchesof dry rock in the centre of thostre&tn<
In the fair season the stream shrinks to a narrow thread, and to^
the close of the liot weather the current almost ceaseB. Even
the driest, especially in the upper part of the river, are sevei«l largtv
paved pools whose water almost never fails. All the year rouot
pilgrims come to drink and to bathe in these pools and on the ste]
which line great part of the river-bed townspeople come to
clothes and vessels and to draw wat^r, and at the level sandy patcl
cattle como to drink. Except when there is a strong scour dorini
the rains the riverwatcris much defiled in its passage through the city,

Tlie city of Nasik includes three main parts. Old Xisik
Panchvati on the east or left bank of the river; middle Ki&i
built on nine hills on the right bank of the river to the south
Panchvati ; and modej'n N^ik also on the right bank of the rin
to the west of Panchvati and to the north and west of middle NfUik^
Early NAsik or Panchvati is built on the flat rich laiv
strctchpH along the left bank of the river. It includes two <1
Panchvati proper in the west stretching from the Anjna stream ii
the north-west to the Vamna or VAghadi stream on the south-
a distance of about 600 yards. To the south of the Vighddi is
considerable hamlet known as Gaueshv^di or Ganpati's village
Panchvati, so called from five banyan or vat trees, besides its tempji
and mined Mardthi mansions, has many large rest-houses 8« ~
of which have boon built within the last four years by
merchants of Bombay. The inhabitants are BrAhmans, QavIi
Sonars, masons, religious beggars, Kunbis, M^lls, Kolis, BhiU, ai
Komtis. Some of them are well-to-do and some are poor,
eastern parts of Panchvati on both side-s of the east 6ombay-Aj
road are well wooded with some lofty and beautifully groi
tamarind and banyan trees.

The^ kasha or town of Nisik is bounded on the north by the nrerj
on the cast the eaat Bombay-Agra road separates it from the outlyii
suburbs of Kagdipura and KoHvdda, on the south the statit
road separates it from Mahftlakahmi and the great Mhiir quarter^
the west the Navdpura road and the Sarasvati separate it fi
Navjlpuraor the New Suburb, and on the north-west and part of
north the Sarasvati separates it from the nortliern subnrb of Adil
The hanha or town of Ndsik may for convenience be divided into^

S%h'Divm<nt»,

* Much of tho Biib-divisjonal Accoant
Dcjraty Sonitory Comiiiiuioncr.

hu been oantrihvtcd by Dr. Pi

nAsik.

469

irtB by a lino which passes east through the Tnrnbak gate up
10 paved elope of the Pinjiri Ghdt across K^Jpura road and
kar Aii, uud then by an itungiuary lino noHh-eaet and east across
I© New Fort or Navi Gadhi hill and down the hollow between the
lid and the New Fort; hills east to the site of the old Darb^r gate.
If these two divisions that to the north ia the kO'Sha or town proper
id that to the south is the Kaziptira or Kazt's suburb. The kasba
iper includes fourteen main divisions. Those are, beginning in
le north, SomvAr Poth, Chitraghanta, Vakil's Quarter, Mhasrul
, Tambat a\\, Dargha, Dingar All, an unnamed block for
rhich Madhali is suggested, Ganesh Hill, Budhv^ Peth, Son4r
li, Nfiikvadipura, Knmbhdrviida, and Juni Gadhi or the Old
Port. The Kazi's suburb, bcginuiug from the west, includes
[onkanipuraj Jogvida,Mu!t^npura, Kal:llpura,Kilzipara,Urdu Bazar,
'hopujandai, Kathada, Pathanpum, and Navi Gadhi or the New
^ort. The limits of the sub-divisions are complicated and in some
•8 are disputed. The simplest way to describe their bouudariea
id relative positions seems to be^ keeping the southom division
ttinct from the northern division, to begin at the Trimbak gate in
le west^ pass east through the southern quarters to the New Fort;
len to describe the northern division beginning from the Old Fort in
le east and working back to the central Cross or Tiundha; from
Hundha to cross north-east to the river, pass north to the Delhi gate,
id then south through the western quarters to Trimbak gate.
On entering the town by the Trimbak gate and passing along the
injari Ghdt road the land on the left or north is in the JogvAda
lb-division. JoovAda on the north is separated by the Pinjari
ih^t from Dargha, the head-quarters of the Pirzddds, one of tha
^o leading Musalmdn families of Ndsik ; on the east the Kii7.ipura
tto road separates it from K^ipura; on the south it is bounded
Mult^pura ; on the south-west by Konkanipura ; and on the west
ends in a point at Trimbak gate. Jogv:iaa hill which fills the
Lstem part or the division and stretches north into the Dargha
division is one of the nine hills of Xisik, and is said to have been a
settlement of Jogis when Nasik was taken by the Musalmans.
The people, who are all MusalmAns chiefly messongora and dust-
washers, are generally badly off living in poor houses. Konkanipcra,
the south-west division of the town, is called after a settlement of
Konkani Musalmdns who are ehietiy rice-dealers and are well-to-do
iving in middle class houses. It is bounded on the north by
»gvida, on the east by Kaldlpura, and on the sonth and west
the station road. The north-west end of Jogviida hill is
town as West Konkani Tek or hill, to distinguish it from £a8t
Konkaui hill in Pathinpura. McltAnpurAj which lies to the
lorth-east of Konkanipura, stretches as far east as the Kazipora
bte road. It ia bounded on the north by JugvAda, on the east by
[dzipnra, on the south by Kalalpara, and on the west by
Konknuipnra. The people of this sub-division are chiefly Musalmans
who sell homhih and other dry fish. They are badly off, most of them
living in poor and small houses. To the south of Multanpora is the
vail somewliat ill-dofined quarter of the pulse-dealers or KaUls,
as Kalfilpura. The people are most of them well-to-do and

Chapter
Places of Intnri

Sub-Pivkicau.

(Bombay Gtoel

470

DISTRICTS.

.JJiaiK.

live in good houses. Kal\lpuba is bonnded on Ibo north
Maltri-npura, on the oast by Urdu Bazdr and Chopmandtii, on
sonth by the station road, and on the west by Kookarupura. IV)
the east of ElalAlpura is Chopmandai, the market gardeners' qnarterj
which, except a few houses that straggle south to the Mharvada^ lin
to the north of the atation road, Chopmandai. apparently the fu«l
market, is bounded on the north by the southern fringe of Kiizipura
which is known as Urdu BazAr, on the east by Urdu BazAr, on
tho sonth by the Alhiirvdda, and on the west by KalaJpura, The
people of this sub-division are mostly M^is, husbandmen and
vegetable-sellers. They are a middling class^ living in middling and
poor houses. From Chopmandai Urdu BazAr passes east as far aa
the Bhagur gate, the houses lying chiefly along the north side of the
Urdu BazAr road between KalAlpura and the Bhagur gate. Urdu
BazAb is bounded on the north by KAzipura, on the enst by
Kathada, on the south by Chopmandai, and on the west by KalAlpura.
The people are turners, Thikurs. I'anleshi Telis, and MusalniAaa,
most of them turners, fruit-sellers, hide-dyera, and horse-shoera.
They are not well ofF and live in middling and poor houses. To tho
north of Urdu BozAr is KXjji'DBA, the settlement of the Kdzi
SAheb, the founder of one of the two leading Mui^almdn famiL'es
of NAsik. It ia bounded on the north by BudhrAr Peth, on the east
by Pathanpura, ou the south by Urdu Bazdr, and on tho wedl
by MultAnpnra and Jogvada. The people of this sub-division are
Musalmans and Shimpis, most of them well-to-do and living in
middle class houses. To the east of Ka/.ipura, and separated from
it by Bankar AH, is FathAnpura. It is bounded on the north by
NAikvadipura and Navi Gadhi,on the oast by Kathada, on the south
by Kathada, and on tho west by KAzipura. The people of this
sub-division are Musalmans, ChAmbharH, MAlis, and Salis. They
are not well oS, most of them living in poor houses. To the south of
PathAnpura, stretching far to the south-east with somewhat uncertain
limits, is the large quarter of Kathada or tho Balcony, called after
an ornamental balcony which adorned an old MusalmAn mansion.
Kathada is bounded on the north by PathAnpura, on the north-east
by the high mound of Navi Gadhi, on tho east beyond tho Borabay-
Agra road by the Kagd^gura or paper-workers' quarter, on the south-
east by the Kolis or fishermen's quarters, on the south by
Mahalakshmi and a few outlying houses of the MhArs' quarter, and
on the west by Chopmandai and the Urdu BasAr. The people of
this sub-division are chiefly MusalmAns, Shimpis, Kolis, and Bhois.
They are badly off, most of them living in poor and small houses.
To the north of Kathada is Navi Gadhi or the New Fort, a high
flat-topped mound crowned by an old and very lofty banyan tree,
tho site of the MusalmAn darhdr or governor's house. The hill wu
once covered by the houses of the chief MusalmAn officials, bnt almost
all traces of them have been removed. On the north a deep gulley
known as the DarbAr gate road separates the New Port from
KumbhArvAda and the Old Fort, on the east across the Bombay-
Agra road ifi KAgdipora ; on the south is Kathada ; and on the west
the flat top of the Now Fort passes into NAikvAdipura. This
completes the quarters v^hich have been included in tne soathorn

PeocanJ

nAsk.

471

Sub'DivMot

division of tlie town. To the north-east of the Darb4r gate hollow Chapter
is the Old Foet which, without any building except a small mosqao, pUces oflntei
occnpiea the oxtromo north-oaat comer of tho town. To the north-
west of the New Fort, separated from it by a deep gaily, is the
KumbhArvAda or Potters' quarter. On the east it stretches to
the end of the spur on which it is built, on tho south it is bounded
by Navi Gadhi, on the west it passes into Ndikv^dipura, and on the
north-west it is bounded by Sonar Ali or the Jdma mosque quarter.
Tho people are all Knmbhiirs, potters and brick and tile makerfl.
NAncvA-DipnKA, to the aouth-west of Kumbharv(Ul:i, is inhabited by
poor Muealmdns, sometimes said to be couvertod Bhils, but thero
must have been a large foreign intermixture as many of them
have markedly Musalinan faces, long and high-featured with full
beards. It stretches north almost to the river near Ketki gate. On
the east is Kumbharvdda, on the south is Pathdupura, and on the
west 13 BudhvAr Peth, To the west of NdikvAdipura and to the
north-west of FathAnpnra, from which it is separated by Kdzipura,
is BudhvAb Peth. It is bounded on tho north by Ganesh and
Sondr Ali hills, on the east by Ndikvddipura, on the south by
Kazipura, and on the west Kdzipura gate road separates it from
Dtirgha and Dingar Ali. Tho peo])le are mostly Brdlimuns, Thakura,
Telis, and Otdris, the Brdhmans and Thdkurs well-to-do landowners
and moneylenders, the others not well off. Some of the houses are
rich and several of them have tine wood carving. To tho south-west
of Budhvar Peth is Darghapura called aft-er the tomb and mosque of
the Pirzada family which occupies what in early Hindu times was the
north part of Jogvada hill. The peoplo of this sub-division, who
are chiefly Musalradns and Manoris, are well off, most of them
living in middle class houses. Daboha is bounded on the north by
Dingar AJi, on the east by Budhvdr Peth, ou the south by Jogvdda
and on the west by Old Tdmbat Ali or the Coppersmiths'
quarter. To the north of Budhvdr Peth and between it and
tbe river is Sundr Ali hill. SonAr Ali, so called because
it was formerly occupied by goldsmiths includes the Jdma
mosquej Mr. Raghoji's house, and some well-carved dwellings.
It runs north to tho river between the Ketki and Ashra gates, OQ
the north-east is the Old Fort and Kumbhdrvdda, on the east is
Ndikvddipura, on tho south Budhvdr Peth, and on tho west Qanosh
hill. The people are Sonars, Vanjdris, Liugayats, and Guravs, most
of them well-to-do and living in middle class houses. To the
west of Sonar Ali is Ganesh hill. GANEriii Hill ends northwards
in a point at the Ashra gate, on the east the A^hra gate road
separates it from Sonar Ali, on the south is Budhvdr Poth, on
tho west is Dingar Ali, and on the north-west an nnnamed block,
which may be called Madbali. Tho people of this division, who
are chieHy Brdhmans and Kunbis, are well off, most of them living
in houses of the richer class. To the- south-west of GanoHli hill i«
Dingar hill DiNOAB Hill is aoparatt'd ou tho north by tho Madbali
lane from the unnamed block which haa been ca11e<l Madhali, on
the east it is bounded by Ganesh hill and Budhvdr l^eth, on tho
south by Dargha, and on tho west by Mhaarul hill. The peoplo
are Brdhman moneylenders and beggars and Koahti ana odli

IBombay Qt

472

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
Places of Inter«Bt.

baakot-sellGTs and weavers. They are mostly well off, living
hoaxes of tlie richer class. On the nortb.-we8t Dingnr Ali rnus
a comer to the Ndsik Cross or Tiundha. To the north of Din
Ali is the nnnained block for which the name Mudhali is su-
Maohali runs north to the river between the Aslirji arid NA\
On the north the Ndv gate road separates it from ^ :;uita, mu

the north-east ^18 the river, on the south-east is Gati ^ on '

Honth Dingar Ali, on the west Tiundha Cross, and on thenorth-
an unnamed block which lies between the N4v gate road on
south-east and the Delhi gate road on the north-west. This block
which forms part of Chitraghanta, is sometimes known as I
Vakils' quarter. The Tiundha or Cross gets its name from t
tiu-vadh or Triple Slaughter by Hdm of the gianta Khar the ass
faced, Dushan the ngly-faced, and Trishira the three-headed,
may be considered the heart of the town and is the mccting-pl
of five main roads, the Ndv gate road on the north-east, I
Madhali lane on the south-east, the Old Tdmbat Ali road on
south, BhadrakAli's lane on the west, and the Delhi gate road
the noHh. At this place the HoU is burned every March-April t
garlands of mango leaves, stretched across each of tho fonr
roads show that like other crosses this Tiondha is feared
gathering place for spirits. At the Tiundha end of the Delhi
road on the west side is Baldji Thdkur's house one of the Rnest
specimens of wood carving in Ndsik. The unnamed block or
Vakil's Qoabter to tho north of tho Tiundha Cross is bounded on
the north-east by Chitraghanta hill, on the south-eawt by the
block which has been called Madhali, on the south by the Tiundha
Cross, and on tho west by tSomvar Peth. To the north of tho
Vakil's and Madhali quarters is Chitraghanta with a high steep
hill whose eastern face slopes to the river between the Ndv and the
Delhi gates. Chitbaghanta, which takes it name from a smftll
shrine to Chitraghanta d/jvi on the hill top, is on the north separated ^
by the Delhi gate road from Somvar Poth, on the east it is bounded B
by the river, on the south by the Madhali and Vakil's quartcn*, ^
and on tho west by Somviir Peth. The people, who arc mostly
Brdhmana and Sutdrs, are well off, and live in middle class houses.
To the north-west and north of Chitraghanta is SomvAr Peth, one of
the largest divisions of the town, lying along the south or right bank
of the Sarasvati. SomvArpkth on the north is sepirated by the
Sarosvati from Aditvdr the north division of the main suburb, on
the east by the river bank between Balaji's temple and the Delhi
gate, on tho south-east by Chitraghanta hiil, on the south by
BhadrakAli's lane which separates it from Mhasrul hill, and on the
west by the Sarasvati which separates it from the Navdpara
or New Suburb. The people of this sub-division, who are chiofly
Brdhmans and Telis, are well off and live in houses of the richer class.
To the south of Somvdr P&th is Mhasrul hill, a quarter with a
considerable number of ruined mansions and emptv spaces. It
contains in the north-west the beautifully carved Hingne's Vdd4i
the finest specimen of wood work in Jsasik, and to the west on
the west side of Parasnfith lane the smaller but not less l>oautifutly
iinishcd fi'ont of Uingne's Diwan's house. Tho inhabitauta^

Qi\jar&t.]

nAsik.

473

Nahik,

Suburb

are Br^tmnnSj Kunbis, Nfa&vis, and ThaktiTe, are generally woll-to-do Chapter

and live in Ur^e rich houses, Mhasrul IIill ia separated on the pi 7t ♦

north by BhadrakAli's lane from Somvi,r Poth, on the east it '^"^^^winie
ia separated by the Old Td.mbat Ali road from Dingar Ali, on the
south it is boanded by Dargha and Old Taiubftt Ali, on the south-
west by Old Tdnibat Ali, and on the west by the Sarosvati. Old
TAmbat An is the extreme south-west corner of ka$b(i proper. It
ia bounded on the north by Mhasrul hillj on the east by Dargha,
on the south by Jogrd^a^ and on the west by the Sarasvati. It is a
rich quarter with many houses of well-to-do coppersmiths. Among
the older houses are one or two fronts carved in the doable-lotua
and chain pattern.

The main jmra or suburb in Ndsik is the modern orMarfitha town
to the west and north-west of the Musalm^n city from which it ia
separated by the stream of tho Sarasvati. The Mardtha town ia
divided into two neai'ly equal sections by the NavApura rrtad which
rons north and south. In the south of Navilpnra to the south of tho
Trimbak gate road is a small quarter known as Khadkdia or the
rocky, whoso limits stretch south to the mutton market and Dhondo
Mahadev's fountain. The people of this sub-division are Musulmans,
Pilrsis, MdrwAr Vdnis, Dhobis, Mochia, Jingars, and Bhangis. They
are mostly well-tK)-do and hve in good houses. To the north NavAtuka
stretches from the Trimbak to the Hatti gate road. From tho Hatti
gate road it stretches north-east to near the Peshwa's New Palace
now the Collector's office About the Collector's office is a small
quarter known as tho PuL or bridge from an old Mardthi culvert
sross the Sarasvati. It is inhabited by Brdhmans, Sonij-s, Marwar

id Gujarilt Vanis, Shimpis, Kachis, Halvais, and Bohords, all well
off, living in rich and largo houses. The whole of tho inhabited
quarter to the north of the Uatti gate road and tho Pul or main
market road, which runs from the Collector's office east to the
river at Balilji's tem])le, is included in the Aditvdr Peth, so called
from a Snntiay cloth market which used to be held in it The
inhabitants are Brdhmans, Telis, Mdrwdr Vdnis, Kunbis, Vanjdria,
Lonarift, Taiubats, and Tdrabolis. Most of them are well off and
live in rich houses.

Of suburbs distinct from the pitra proper or Maratha suburb
there are, in the south beyond the station road, the Mhars' and
Butchers' quart-ers. Further east is a small suburb named after a
shrine of MalidlnkHhmi. Beyond Mah^lakshmi, to the south-east of
the town, are the 5shcrs and gi*asscntters' quarters, and further
north Kagdipura or the paper-makers' suburb.

The 18S1 census returns showed a population of 24,101, of whom
20,472 were Hindus, 3440 Mnsaliuans, 142 Christians, and 41 Parsis,
This gives nn nverage density of sixty-seven to the square acre over
the whole area (367 acres) ofNAsik town. As regards condition tho
people of Niiaik may be arranged under four classes, tho rich with
yearlv incomes of more than £100 (Rs. 1000), tho upper middle with
£100'to £50 (Rs. lOOO-Rs.500), the lower middle with £50 to £20
(Rs. 500-Rs. 200), and the poor with less than £20 (Rs. 200). Of
tlie rich there aro from 100 to 150 families. They are chiefly priests.
Government Berranta. lawyers, landlords, peo&iouerSi tTaidsv%,

d23— CO

Populaticn,

mmB

[Bombay OaxettMr.

474

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
Places of Interest

VaOf/ lift.

Living,

rDODcylenders, and coppersmiths. Of the uppor middle class thi
are 500 to 700 houses, belonging to the Bame classes as the rich,
the lower middle class there are 400 to 500 families, belonging to thi
same classes with the addition of some oilmen and tailors. Of th<
poor there are 1800 to 2000 families, chiefly retail sellersj craftsmei
except coppersmiths, and a few oilmen and tailors^ husbandmei
labourers, wanderers, and beggars.

Except Government servants whose office hours last from ten
five, men of all classes work from seven to twelve, dine and rest U
two hours, work from two to six, sup about eight or nine, and reti
to rest about ten. Among the rich the women rise about half-past si
or seven, clean the hearth, bathe generally at homo, help to mak«
ready the midday meal, dine after their husbands, rest till two,
to the temple to worship or hear sacred books or sew or embroidc
at home, help in making the supper, and rutiro to rest about ten,
Excejit t-hjit they rise about six, and bring water, bathe in the riv«
and visit the temple in the morning, middle class women pass tb<
day like the rich. Poor women, except among Brjihmans anc
other high classes, rise about four and grind grain till daylight
Then after a light breakfast, they work till about twelve, din<
and rest. After two they work till about six, make supper ready.
And after supping go to bod about nine. A husbandman's wife
takes biij breakfast to the field about nine and going homo makes road]
dinner about twelve. In the afternoon she docs house work and ii
the evening makes supper ready and sups. In busy times she tak<
her husband his breakfast at nine and his dinner at twelve, andj
after a two hours' rest, works with him in the field till evening.
She bathes at home or in the river about once a week or a fortnight
and goes to the tomplo foar or five times in tho year, on Sanhrdi
(January), Shivrdtra (Febniary), Md7nnavmi(A\iri\], DivdH {Oci
November), and Kdrtiki Ekddashi (November), and on eclips<

The rich generally live in their own houses, which if let mighl
command a yearly rent of lb to £10 {Ba. 50-Rs. 100). They have oi
or two servants to cook and bring wat-cr, at a yearly cost of £11
to£15 (Rs. 100-Rs. 150), and one or two bullaloos and a cow.* F*
keep either a horse or a bullock carriage. The yearly cost of fc
for a family of five, a man a woman and two children, varies from
£25 to £35 (Rs. 250-R3. SoO)^ and tho cost of clothes from £7 H
to £10 (Rs. 75- Rs. 100).« A son's marriage costs £80 to £2i
(Rs. 800-Rs. 2000), and a daughter s, because no ornaments are givi
£60 to £120 (Ra. 600- Rs. 1200); a death costs £10 to It
(Rs. 100-Rs. 200) J and a birth £5 to £10 (Ra. 50 - Rs. 100),

' Tlie wage detoiU ftre : Cook £3 124. (Rs. 3G) and dinaer, honte servant £4
(Ra. (>0), Btal)lH ficrvant £4 I&t. (Ba. 46), barber and vuherman £1 4*. (Ua 12).

^The clothiag details are : The womaa, 2 eUdi* Rs. 10 each, 4 bodices Ku, 1
pUdm/^rs R«. W), sliawls K«. lOO-Rs. 2r)0, and ]HiU/iniii< or ai]k wd/^ Ra. 150
The ehawlo and t<ilk rubejt la«t fur many yearn. Thu man, a turtuiu Rb.35-
lasting four years, a coat awjarkha of broadcloth Ra 20* Rs, ^, and twelre
coata Re. 1 each, two pairs of dfwtara Ra, 10 -Ra. 15 a pair* and a pair of
Kb. 4. each. Thechild Ha-V^-Rs. 10.

"The ceremonial expeuaea are : Marriage, for a boy, omamcnts Rs. 800, fc
Rfl. W, cbftrity Us. IQO, fir«worka Ka. 50« musiciajia Ks* &0i pdmvpdri and dft&c

BeccftnJ

nAsik.

475

TRa.

pper middle class families lire in honses with, a yearly rent of
to £7 10». (Ra, 50- Rs. 75); servants cost them about £2
20) a year, food from £20 to £35 [Rs. 200 -Rs. 350), clothes
from £4 to £5 (Rs. 40- Rs. 50) ; a son's marriage from £50 to £100
(Rs.SOO-Rs. lOOO), and a daughter's from £40 to £60 (Rs.400-
Rs. 000) i a death about £10 (Rs. 100); and a birth from £4 to £7 lO^t.
(Rs. 4t>-Rs. 75).^ Lower middle class families live in houses with
a yearly rent of £2 10*. to £3 (Rs. 25.Rs. 30) ; their servants cost
them about 9*. (R8.4i) a year, their food £18 to £24 (Rs. 180-
Rs. 240), their clothes £3 to £3 10*. (Rs. 30-Rs. 35) ; a son's
marriage £40 to £70 (R3.400-Rs. 700), and a daughter's £30 to

0 (Rs. 300- Rs. 500) ; a death £5 to £6 (Ra. SO-Rs. 60), and a birth

to £5 (Rs. 40- Rs. 50).^ The poor live in houses with a yearly
rent of 4». to 8*. (Us. 2-Rs. 4), the barber and washerman cost
them 6s. (Rs. 3) a year, food £10 to £15 (Rs. 100-Ra. 150), clothes
£1 \0», to £2 (Rs. 15-RS.20), a son's marriage £8 to £15 (Rs.SO-
Rb. 150), and a daughter's £6 to £10 (Ra. 50-R8. 100), a death £2
to £3 (Rs. 2O-R3, 30), and a birth 10*. to £L 10«. (Rs. 5-Rs. 15).»

The following is a short summary of the present strength and
condition of the different classes of townsmen :

Priests, of whom there are about 1300 femilies, are found in all
parts of the city. They are of two main classes Hindus and Musal-
mdns. The Hindu priests, who are almost all Brihmans, live chitiHy
in Panchvati and in NewNasik or NavApura. Of these about fifty
have hereditary supporters or yajindna ; the rest have no settlod
income, some of them being family and others temple priests.
Those who have hereditary sapportars take charge of their supporters

girlfl Rfl. 50, taboar Rb. 50, mtsoelUnoons Ra. 400, total Ra. 2000 ; Death« wood R«. 8,
priest Hb. 50, money gifts to Brihmao beggars or u>in(th(ii:shal Hi*. 50, grain aud cinth
or (iajthddn Rs. 40, and anaakhareh Ra. 40, total Rs. 1S8 ; Birth, oonfinemont chargea
K».25, gifts to Bribnians Rs. 25, iweotraeats Ra.lS, b«tel>!«af and musicians Rs. 10,
clothes for tho mother and babe Ea. 23, total Ra. 75. The cbargea for a girl are
Rs.l0 toRa.20Iesa.

' The details ara : Servants, a Kanbi woman to help Ra. 12, and the barber and
washerman Rs. 9 ; Clutbos, ths woman, 2 midU at Ra. 8 each and 4 bodices at cu. 8 ;
the man a four-year tnrb&n Ra. 15, two patra of waiatclotba at Ra. 8, 4 coats at Re. 1,
and a pur o( shoes Rs. 1^ ; the boy aud girl Ks. 4 each. Marriaae, a sou's marriage,
ornaments Rs. 400, clothes Rs. 200, fuCKi Ra. 300, charity Rs. 50, fireworks Rs. 25.
Iftbour Rs. 25. The expeuse of a daughter's marriage is the same except that there
Are no omamenta. Death, wood Rs. 8, priest Rs. 15, beggara gandMluheU Rs. 20,
miftadcin Ra. 25, annaJcharc^i Rs. 25, miacellanoous Ra. 7* Birth, confinement
ohargea Ra. 30, BriUiman beggars Rs. 12, sweetmeats Ba. iO, pdiUupAri R& 5, ctothoa
Ba. 30.

* The details are : Clothea, the voman, 2 robea at Ra. 6 and 4 bodiooa at Ra. 1} ;
U10 man a two-year turban Rh. 6, two pairs of waistolotha one at Ra. 6 tho other at
Rs. 4, four ooata at 12 ans., and one pair of ahoea Re. 1 ; the children IIm. 2 each.
Marriage for a boy, omamenta Ra. 280, for both boy and girl olothca Ra. 150^ food
Ba. 200, charity Ra. 40, fireworks and oil Rs. 15, misooUoneous Ra. 15. Death, wood
Rs. S. priest Ra. 10, gifts 'jindhdt^fuU Rs. 20, saptfuidn Ra. 20, annakharth Ra. 20.
Birth, confinement H^. 15. oeromomoa Ra. 6, charity Ra. 8, sweetmeats and mnsio
R.I. 10, feast on twelfth day Ra. 10 ; total Ra. 49. The chargca ou account of tho
lost three it«ma are greater on tho birth uf a aon than of a daughter.

' Tho dotaila are : Clothcfl, the woman 2 robea at Rb.3 and one tmdice at Re. 1 ; the
man a two-year turban Ra. 4, two paira of waiatcloths at Ra. 2, four coata at 12 atu.,
and a rnpec pair of shoe^ ; the boy and girl together coat Ra. 3. Marriage for a aon^
ornaments Ra. 50, for both Wty aud girl clothes Ra. 25, food Ra. 50. oil gifta aud
miiaic Ra. 25. Death, wood Ra. 8, pnest Ra. 3, gifta to bei^are in money Ba. 5, in
food Rs. 14. Birth, coufineueut charge Ba,10, aweetmeata 1^ 1, and clothea Ra.4.

Chapter
Places of Inten

VlSlK,

Living*

/Vi<

[Bombay QaiittMr,

476

DISTRICTS,

ducptor XTv .
>Ueefl of Intereflt.

Xa^V"^*

PractUicntert.

and officiate at the different ceremonies when they visit Nasik m
pilgrims. Almost all of these men are well off, living in lur^u honses,
able to save, and occasionally lending- money. ^ None of the wires
of the Brdhmans, who earn their living as priosti), do anything bat
housework. All send their boys to school teaching them Marathi
and a few Bngliah^ and striving to gfjt thorn into Govoruineut service,
in which many have risen to high positions. Of Muaahnau religioos
officers, besides the K^zis and PirxAdda who are well-to-do and
much respected, there are several houses of priests or m7i//<M, and
mosque servants or mnjdvars. These ore generally poor and eke
oat a very small stipend by the practice of some calling or craft.

Lawyers, of whom there are about twenty-five houses chiefly in
Now Ndaik, are all Brilhmans except two Thakura or Brafama-
Kshatris. All of them 1>oih Brahma-Kshatris and Brilhmar.s are
rich and save. Their wives do house work genenillv with the help
of servants. Their boys go to school and learn English. Some of
them have risen to high places in Government service.

Government Servants, numbering 300 houses, live in all parts of
the town. They are Brahmans, Frabhus, Kunbis, Mardthas, Malis,
Vauj&riSj Musalmans, Parsi^, and Christians. Of the Br&hman»
some hold high places in the revenue, judicial, and police branches
of the service, others arc clerks, and a few are messengers and
constables ; the Prabhus are chiefly clerks and a few hold high
rovunno and judicial posts ; the Kunbis are messengers and one is
a clerk ; the Manlthiis are messengers and constflbles ; tho Malisare
moHsougera and constables and one is a clerk ; there are five
VanjAris, one a clerk, two messengers, and two constables ; the
Muaalnulns arc constables and messengers, one or two of them are
clerks, and some hold high posts ; of the PArsis and ChriFtiaus a
few hold high positions as magistrates and in tho police. Of Gov-
ernment Borvants only those in high positions are able to save.
Their wives do nothing but house work, and oil but a fow messengers
and constables send their boys to school.

Besides the civil surgeon and hospital assistant, there are afaoat
eight Practitioners. Five of these are BrAhmans known as vtidjf^u
and one is a MusalmAn hakim, Tho vaidyns live in the Marritha and
the hakim in the Musalmdn quarter of the city. Except that the
hakim bleeds they perform no surgical operations. They aro called
in cases of sickness, and are generally paid about an anna a visit,
besides tho price of the medicine and a present of 2». to £^
(Re. I - Rs. 50) when the patient is cured. They neither save nor:
lend money but are fairly off, free from debt, and living in good
houses with a yearly rent of £2 to £2 8*. (Rs. 20- Rs. 2t).
Their wives do nothing but house work and their boys go to school.
Besides these regular doctors Sondrs sometimes pull teeth, HajAma
and their wives bleed, Hajam Knnbi and Teli women act tsi
midwivesj and wandering Vaidus bleed and prescribe pilla ori

' Detailfl an given above ppu 37-30.

Deccan.]

nAsik.

477

I pic

Of Mkk OF Meaks there are about twenty-three familiesj fifteen
dlords and about eight Government pensioners. Of the landlords
indmifdrs, some are Brahiuaus who live in the new, and others are
nsalmans who live in the old part of the city. Partly fi-om the
Jmnibcr of dependents, and partly from the large sums they H]>end
on maiTiages and other ceremonies men of this class arc badly off.
Most of them are in debt. They send their boys to school and wome
of them have risen to high posts in Government service. The
Goveiiimeut pensioners are Brihmans^ Mosahudusj Marathds, and
Mhars. One ift a Shimpi. They are well-to-do and educate their
children chiefly for Government service and as pleaders.

Of Monev-Lendkrs, the chief are Brahmana of all sub-divisions
and Marwdr and Gujarflt Vauis. The Brahman money-lenders
who number seven to ten families are almost all settled iu new
Naaik. They are sober, fairly thrifty aud hardworking, and wolJ-
io-do, some of them witli capitals of £2500 to £5000 (Rs. 25,000-
Ra. 50,000), and one with a foruine of nwirly £(50,000 {Rs. 6,00,000).
They live in their own houses worth a yearly rent of £5 to £10
(Rs. 50-Rs, 100). Their women do nothing but house work and
&ve helped by servants, and their boys go to school from seven to
fifteen learning Mai'dthi and a few Knglish. They lend money to
traders, husbandmen, and brass-workers chiefly for trade purposes^
but sometimes to meet marriage and other special private expenses.
Tlie advances are made sometimes on the security of land, houseS;
and ornaments, and sometimes on personal security. Their rates of
interest vary from six per cent when gold and silver ornaments are
lodged, to twenty-four per cent on personal security. Except when
Id aud silver arc pledged bonds are always taken. Two books
e kept, a day-book called rojudma or khardus and a ledger or
hhdldvahi. Though they often take their debtors into the civil court
they bear a good name for patience and fair deiding. M^wilr
and Gujarat money-lenders number seven to ten houses chieHy in
new Nasik. They are most hardworking sober and thrifty, but
very harsh and grasping. They are well off, some of them with
capitaKs of £5000 to £7500 (Rs. 50.000 - Rs. 75,000), living in
bouses of their own worth a yearly rent of £5 to £10 (Rs. 50-
Rs. 100). Their women do nothing but housework, and their boys
to school from seven to sixteen, and ieam Mardthi at school
d Mfi.rwari and GujarAti at home. They make advances to traders
shopkeepers and husbandmen, chiefly for trade purposes and some-
times to meet marriage and other private expenses. They always
uire bonds and sometimes tajce houses fields and ornaments in
ortgage. Their nominal rates of interest are the same as those
charged by Brihman money-lenders. In addition to the intereal
when making an advance, under the name of discount, manddi,
tnatiotc, aud balla, they levy special cesses each of two to five per
cent on the amount borrowed. They keep the same books aa
Brahman money-lenders. As creditors they have a bad name for
harsh aud unscrupulous if not dishonest practices. Besides
Brahmans and Vanis a few Kalals or pulse-sellers, a tailor^ an
oilman, a Vanjari, a Konkani Musalm&n, and one or two copper-
ths lend money. Money-lenders' clerks are almost all Brih-

Chapter Jit*
Places of Inten
Kasik.
JTrift qfM§

Money-lendert,

TBombay QtxbiwS!

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIY.
^laces of Interest

OraiH'iieakr*,

VfgitabU'4cltcr$.

mans. TLey write Modi and Gnjardti and a £et> English^ and are'
paid £1 to £4 (Rs. 10-Ra. 40) a month.

MoNBY-cHANQERS, oTsardfij namberingaboutten honeos, are chiefly
Brahinans settled in tho new town, Tliey aro patient and thrifty
and fairly well-to-do with capitals of £10 to JtlOO (Rs.lOO-Rs. 1000).
They bve in houses of their own, worth a yearly rent of 12«. to
£1 'U, (Rs. 6 - Ra. 12); their women do nothing but house work,
and their bojTi go to school, where many of them learn English.
They gladly enter Government service and some have risen to high
positions. The money-changer sits in Lis shop or by the roadside,
buying and soiling ornaments, and changing copper and silver coina
or copper coins and kavdi sheila. Tliose who sit by the roadside aj^
called Menbdj^ria. They give copper for silver and kavdis for copper
without charge, but levy a quarter of an anna when they give sUvcr
for copper, and an eighth of an anna when thoy give copper for kttvdis^
Besides these Brdhmans, one or two Shimpis, a Khatrx, a Thakur
or wood-turner, and a Kunbi, earn their living as money-changera,
Kavdi shells are brought from tho coast by grocers and spice-doalcra
and are much used in the vegetable markets. Poor b*jys, Kunbis
Somlrs Shimpis and Brahmans, buy them from the grocers at t^n per
cent discount, and linwk them about the market at the rate of eight
kavdia to a quarter amia.

Grain-dealkbs, numbering 100 to 200 families, aro found all
over the town. They include Brahmans of all kinds, Mardtha
Marwiir Pardeshi and Lingltyat Vania the last known as Shetis,
Thukurs or Brahma-Kshatris, Kalals or pulse-sellers, Khatrii»y
Cutchi Telis, Shimpis, Vanj^ris, Kunbis, Gavlis, Dhangars, and
Cutchi and Konkani Musalmilns. They belong to two classea.
wholesale and retail dealers. The wholesale merchants, of whom there
are altogether about twelve, ore Marw^r Vduis, Kaldls, and Konkan
and Cutchi Musalmfins. They are rich, bringing grain in large
quantities, chiefly wheat and millets from Kkaudcsh, and rice from
the Konkan, and disposing of it to retail sellers. Tho Cutchi
Musalmdns are especially enterprising. They live in houses worth
ayearly rent of £2 10s. to £3 (lis. 25-Rs. 30), their wives do nothing
but house work, and their boys go to school. The retail grain-
dealers, who are chiefly Brahmans, Telis, Mdlis> Kunbis, LingtiyatSj
and Shimpis, are found in Old Ndsik. They often carry on their
trade partly by borrowed capital. As a class they are poor, living
in houses worth a yearly rent of 6?. tol0». (Ra. 3-1^. 5). The
wives of some Ling^yats and Telis sell in their shops, and only a few
of their boys go to school They buy partly from Kunbis and other
husbandmen m the NAsik market and partly from wholesale grain-
dealers. They are hardworking sober and thrifty, but have a
bad name for cheating their customers by using more than one set
of measures.

Vkoetable-selurs, of whom there are about fifty houaea in different
parts of the city are Mdlis, PdhJldis, Kilchis, BiS^4.na, and Knnbia.
They cure hardworking thrifty and honest, and except the Kachis
are sober. As a class they are poor, living from hand to mouth, ia
booses of a yearly rent of 6«. to 8*. (Rs, 3 - Ra. 4), their wives

Deccan.l

NASIK,

479

working as salcswomon and none of tLoir boys goiu^ to school.
The Miilisgrow their owu vegetables, the othera buy from gardeuers.
They sell to all consumers and some of the Bdgvitns send to Bombay.
Head-loadfl of fuel are broui^ht in the moraiug for sale iu the market
by Kolis, Bhils, and Mh^rs, and other women. Head-loads of grass
aro brought in the evening by Kunbi and Mali women. Bliils Mhitra
and Kolis bring fuel fi'om a distance of ten or twelve miles
and do not got more than two annas the head-load. They live from
hand tu mouth. The grass is their o-wu property or bought from
wholesale sellers. It is stacked in large heaps or ganjin outt'ide the
town. These grass stacks ai*o generally the property of large dealers
who bny up entire meadows or kurans^

Sugar nnd Spice Dealers aro of two classes, wholesale and retail.
The wholesale doalera number about eigiit hr>u8e3. They live
chiefly in the new town and aro Milrwjlr Vaiiis and Cutch Slusal-
znans. They are thrifty sober hardworking and well-to-do with
capitals of £100 to £500 (Rs. lOOO-Rs. 5000), living in houses worth
a yearly rent of £2 10^?. to £5 (Rs,25-Rs, 50), and saving. Their
women do nothing but houseworkj and their boys go to school from
seven to fourteen. Thoy bring their spices and sugar from Bombay
and sell to retail dealers.* Of retail sugar and spice dealers there are
about fifty houses, chiefly Bnlhmans, Mar^thi Vanis, and Cutch
Musahnans. Except the Cutch Musalmans who are well-to-do,
importing English sugar and a large assortment of other articles,
the retail dealers are not well off. Their capitals vary from £10 to
£20 (Rs. 100- Ra. 200), and they live in houses worth yeai-ly rents of
6*. to 12ff. (Rs.S-Rs. 6). Their women do house work and sometimes
sell iu the shop ; their boys are seat to school. They buy from
wholesale dealers and sell to consumers.

Salt-sellers are partly wholesale partly retail. There are only
two wholesale salt-dealers, one a Mardthi Vilni and the other a Teli;
both of them live in NavApura. They arc not men of much wealth.
The salt comes from tho Konkan, almost all of it by rail. The
dealers either go themselves to Panvel or Pen or buy through their
agents one to two railway wagon-loads. The retail sellers, who
are about fifty in number, aro all oilmen's and Kunbis' wives,
lliey sell in the market to consumera and do not make more than
df/. (2 ans.) a day.

Oil-sellers are of two classes, Tolis Pardeabis and Kunbis who
press sweet oil, khurdtftii and inohtelj and Mnsalman Bohonls, who
import kerosine or as tho people call it gas-light oil. Of Telis there
are about 300 houses in different parts of the town. A few are rich
wholesale dealers, but the bulk are retail seller& The wholesale
dealers have their presses and also buy from the retail sellers and
^tore oil. The retail sellers live in houses worth a yearly rent of
"r. to 12a. (Rs. S-Rs. 6.) They are badly off suffering from tho

Chapter XTV.J
Places of Inters

NiSDt.

Sugar and
J)taiert.

SaU-acUen,

OilrSflkri,

^The Catch Masalm&ns briog n little Englinh angar for the nae of Mnsalm^Liu uid
Baropeans. Only a small quantity ts consumed as it is dear. It is forbidden to
HinUtts on account o( the use of bones in refining it. The bulk of the sagar bionght
from Bombay comes from near Buseia.

juatfi

rBoxnbay

4S0

DISTRICTS.

tptor xrv.

of Interest.
Bntttr-HUen,

MHk-aelUr».

tuor-BtiUrt.

competition of kproBino-oil. Tlieir wivoa sell oil and salt and mmi
of them work as day l«bourGra ; their boys aeldoui go to school. They
have thoir owti presses and sell either in their houses or in the market.
The korosine-oil sellers, of whom there are about fifteen BuLuriA
and M6rwdr VAnis, bring the oil from Bombay and sell it in Ndait
This braucli of trade has of late greatly increased,

BrTTER-.SELT.RR8, of whom there are about twelve honsea, live in
NAsik find Panchvati. Thoy are not well off. Their women stdl i4k or
buttermilk, dahi or curds, and milk. Clarified butter is brought from
Kh^ndesh and Marwar in large leather jars called hudUU by tfartw
or four families of Vanis who sell it in NiUik to retail doalera
or rich consumers. The retail soUora, of whom there arc eight or
ten families iu the new town, are Brtlhmans Kunbis and Mardthi
Vdnia. They are not well-to-do. Thoy live in htiuses worth a
yearly rental of 6ff. to 12*t. (Us. S-Rs. 6), their wives do notbing
but house work, and their boys do not go to school. Thoy buy the
butter partly from whulosalo dealers partly from the villages round
bringing it on their backs in small earthen jars call«>d tinphit.
They sell to consumors. There is no export of butter from Nilsik.

MrLK-eELLBfis or tjavU^^ numbering about fifteen houses in
Panchvati, are Lingayat Vania and MararhaH. A few Kunbis and
Mdlis iu new NAsik also sell inilk. They are poor but not in debt
living iu houses with a yearly rent of \2s, to £1 4*. (Rs. G-Rs, IJJ);
their women help by selling milk ; their boys do not go to school.
They keep buffuloes aud soil milk to all classes.

Of LiquoB-sKLLKus there is only one, aP^rsiwho farms the liqoor
contract at about £12,120 (Rs, 1,21,200) a year. All the liquor is
made of moha flowers in rho Government distillery to the snuth-east of
the city. All classes openly dn'nk except Biithmans, MarwAr Vanis,
and Musalmdus ; the chief consumers are KAchis Komtis and the
low ca,sto8.

HoNEY-SELLEBS are ^fanithi Lingayat and Mdrwdr Viinis. They
buy the honey in earthen jars from Thiikurs, Kolis, and Bhils^ and
sell to consumers at about \s. (8 ana.) a pound.

Cloth-sicllers of wHton, of wool, and of silk, number about forty
houses. They live chielly round the Now Palace or Collector's office.
They are Brahman.s, Shimpis, and Marwar and Gujarat Vdnis. All
are wholesale traders, five or six of them rich with capitals of £500
to £1000 (Rs. 5000- Rs. 10,000). ITie rest have littlo capital and
have to borrow to carry on their business. Their women do nothing
but house work, and most of their boys learn to read and write.
They sell both handloom and factory-ma<le cloth, and heaidea
importing from Bombay Ahmadabad Ahmadnagar N6.gpnr and
Sangamner, employ Ndsik Mdlegaon and Yeola handloom weavcrK
Since the railway has been opened their trade has increased. Tli«j
sell the cloth to retail dealers and to consumers. The retail sellers are
Shinipia of whom there are about Gftoou houses. The woollen
cloth is chiefly flannel and broadcloth brought from Bombay and
used by Government servants, lawyers, and other people of the
richest class. The demand for Cashmere shawls has almost ceaaod,
but white Mdrwdr blankets or dhdhUe are still used by the rich,

nAsik.

•iSl

especially at niplit. Silk waistclotbs bodices and bandkerchiefs are
brought from Bombay and Yoola and sold to almost all the rich
and midfllo classes who buy at the time of weddiui^'-.s, and, amoug
Brahnians, when the bride comes of ago. Besides by these regular
dealers cotton cloth is sold by Bombay Bohora pedlars and some-
times by Hhimpis, and Sails sell the produce of their looms in the
market on Saturdays and Wednesdays. Rough blankets or hum f is
are brought from the neighboaring villages and sold by Dhangara
and Shimpis. One Son^r makes a living by going from street to
street selling secondhand silk robes.

Shob-sellkrs are all Ch^mbhars. Details are given under the
head Shoe-makers. There are also some Pardeshi shoe-sellers.

Ornament-sellees, of whom there are about 150 houses in all
parts of the city, include three SarAfs, 125 Somlrs, four Otaris,
tour Lakburis, seven Maniars^ and six Kas^rs. Some account of
the SarAfs has been given above under Money-changers, and some
details of the SonArs and Otaris are given below under Ornament-
makers. The KasArs sell glass bangles ; some of these are
Musahnans and import bangles from Bombay and North India.
The Lakhdris make and sell lac bracelets and also sell glass
bracelets, and the ManiArs sell glass bracelets partly Chinese. Ivory
and Wood bracelets are sold by turners to Marwar Vani and ChAran
women.

Animaf^skllers are almost all poor, most of them wanderers who
occasionally come to NAsik on market days. Horses and ponies,
bullocks, cows, and buffaloes are brought chiefly from Khandesh
and NeraAd by Josbis, Panguls, Mendjogis, MhArs, Charans,
MusalmAns, and some Kunbis. Donkeys are owned by KumbhArs,
LonAris, aud Dhobis; they are seldom offered for sale. Ponies are
owned by Londris.

FuRN'iTLTRB-sELLERa, Escept KAsftrs, who sell btit do not make
brass vessels, almost all the sellers of articles of native house
furniture, earthen pots, boxes, bedsteads, stools, carpets, and mats,
are makers as well as sellers. The KAsars, of whom there are
about 100 houses chiefly in Old TAmbat Ali in Old NAsik, are a
well-to-do class though some of them trade on borrowed capital.
Their houses are generally worth a yearly rent of £2 10«. to £5
(Rs. 2o-R3. 50) ; their wives do nothing but housework, and their
boys go to school. They buy from TAmbats or employ Tarn bats to
work for them. They are a shrewd hardworking and prosperous
class. Couches, chairs, tables and other articles of European
fnruitnre are sold by about twenty-five BohorAs, throe of whom
keep a large stock.

Besides sugar, korosine-oil, and furniture Bohoras sell drugs,
hardware, and. paper, in fact almost all European articles except
liquor. The miscellaneous articles of European make which are
most used by natives are paper, castor-oil, lavender-water, and
quinine.

There are five beokerb or tlaldh. Three of these, a Brahman a
MArwAr VAni and a Porsi, are carrying agents who take goods to

B 23—61

Chapter
Places of In ten

Clolk-MUen,

Sftoe-adlfrt,

Omanufd'seUer^*

Animal-^kn.

Fnrt\itHre-MUtr4

IMben^

[Bombay OaxettNrj

48S

ilSTUlCTS.

Chapter XIV,

Places of Interest
KjUik.

Orix$9CutUrt,

Bk€-pQ\Md<r$.

and from the railway station in specially roomy carte. The two]
others, a Lingdyat and a Vftnjdri, are sometimes employed as brokeraj
by Bhiitia merchautswheu they make large grain purchases. When,
Dot employed aa agents the two grain brokers act as retail grain*
sellers.

IlusBANDMKK, of whom there are abont 300 houses, are fotmd
in all parts f'f the city. Besides one family of BrdhmAiia, they
are Kunhis, Marath^, Mdlia^ VanjAris, Pathorvats, Kolis, Mhirs,
and Muf^lm^ns. They are hardworking and sober, and arc not
exti*avugant on marriage and other occasions. At the same time
they are careless and wanting in thrift, wasteful in many of their
ways, and freehanded to excess in their gifts to village servants and
beggars. Except in ploughing and working the water-bog the
women help in almost every process of husbandry, and, after they
are eight years old, the boys are too useful in minding cattle and
watchiug fields to be spared to attend school. They liava
houses of their own worth a yearly rent of 8*. to 12«. (lis. 4-R8. 6) (
they have generally two to four pairs of bullocks. Some employ
farm servants, Mardthas Kunbis and Mhdrs; and others have ricii
watered land well tilled and yielding valuable crops. Still most;
of thorn are in debt, foolishly taking advantage of the money*
leudiTs* readiness to make them advances. The chief fruit ai>d
vegetfible growers are Mfllis and Kunbis.'

The chief GBASd-cUTTSBS are a colony settled in the south-e&st
corner of the town. They live in small mud-walled and thatched htitSj
speak Gnjardti at home, and their wouien wear the petticoat. Th»y
are locally known as Kachh-Bhujis, but they call themselves
Kathie, and say that, about 150 years ago, in a lime of famine tbey
£ed from near Rdjkot in Kathid.war, and two genemtions back came
on from Bombay to Ndsik. Their headman^ the grandson of the
leader who brought them to N^ik, has considerable influence.
Tliey still go to Rdjkot and Dwdrka and marry with people of their
own caste in K&thiawdr. Besides the Kflthis. Kunbis Vanjiris
and Musalmans are also engaged as grass-sellers. They reut
meadows every year and hire servants to cut and carry the gnus
which they store in largo heaps called yanjis. In some cases theu*
women cut the grass.

Rice is pounded by MnsalmAns who are known as Konkania
They hire servants to pound and clear the rice andsellitthrou^rlioot
the year to consumers. They also sell rice wholesale and sometime
send it to Yoola^ Nagar, and Paithan. Their women help in clean-

' The vegetables grown in the ruiny Mason are. ddmjar^ rawii, hdrU, dodhe^ niilt^
qomiri,paUrul, yilic or u^ofdU, kdHi, mfjq/a tondlij mf'thi, kartUii^ sfn^p^, rhorikhi^l.

Kahichihhfiji, Utmhiijn^ mdth^ tarot-a kftiird^rti. In the cold season/^

dhujrtja, wi/df^vd nhrntjat vdnni {kdii, dorii, intdrnti), kfiruir, rhavikhj/fi

kdmla^ moho, tdclticldj amhatttXy chuia, harMaiydchif>hi/i^ lu the i.^.-u n^^Mtn,

hhopla, batata, pdi/ar, «f«, (thnkhya dfteitya, «AryrydcAya sKenga, htutghydth^n ^Vnyu,

pokluAchi hftdji *n(l gholkfti U/tdji.

TliB fruita nn idmb, kel, dmba, hor, aifdphnl, rdmphnl, dratth, nn^tr, thiUmh^
kharbuj^ tarbu^, kdkdL majtpdfhi bhoU, phana*^ ndrinff, aoiUra, paimM^ aiutmu.
htiitUt,paifai,jdfnh/iif,tarv<inde^ bhuimugdehjfa thcnga, tuUt aiva andkhtrni. Matt J
these are tent to Bombay.

NiSlK.

483

inf» the rice. They are a well-to-do class. They live together in
Konkaniptira in the south-west of old Nasik.

The PuLSB-sELLGRS are KaUIg by caste. They purchase iwr, gram,
uilid, mugj and other pulses from husbandraeu and prejMii'e (h'll or
split pulrto. They hire servants to grind the pulse and their women
also help thom. They sell the ddl wholesale and also retail it to
oonsuniers. There is also a large demand for the dul from Dhulia
and Ber^r. They live in Kalalpura and are well-to-do.

Grain is roasted by Kunbis Vanjsiris aud Pardeshis. They roast
rice gram and peas. Roasted rice is prejwired in three forms poller
hnnnure, and U'lhija^ roasted gram is called phufdne. Some of them
have shops and others wander from street to street. They are not
well-to-do. 'l*hey live in different parts of the town.

Sweetmeat -makers or Halvaist of whom there are about fifteeuj are
Marathiis and Pardeshis. The Mar^thas aro old settlers in NAsik,
the Pardeshis came about eight years ago from Bombay. The
MarAthas prepare pedhe, harphl of three kinds {dudfuichl, cocoa-
kernel, and A'^s/trf), sdbiiia, haidsej revdya, and kdjuhl. At fairs and
during tho Uoli festival they also prepare gdlhyda and sugar ftgures
of uocounuts temples and palanquins. All classes bny these. Tho
Pardeshis prepare hundiche and other Indus, jilbl, hhAja, haranjitjds,
and hnlva, Brahraans do not eat these as they are considered
impure or Lhurkuta. They live in different parts of the town espe-
cially in Kitzipura. TrimbakDarvaja, Aditvilr, and near the Collector's
office. One or two go from street to street. These never prepare the
sweetmeats themselves but buy from others.

Some account of Oil-makora and of Liquor-makers has been
already given.

There are three classes of Botchers, Musabn^n and Hindu mutton
butchers and Musalman beef butchers. Butchers are either
Musalmiin A-o^rtt* or Hindu khdlikft. Tho Musalmdns aro mutton
and beef butchers and the Hindus mutton butchers. There are
al>out fifteen Hindu houses and one Musalmdn. Tho Hindus live in
theKhadkali inXavdpura and the Musalman family in the Mhilrvfida.
Their women help them in selling moat. ITiey buy the cattle and
sheep on market days from Musalman dealers. Kuubis geuenilly
object to sell their animals to these men. Formerly there was no
beef but<:'hor in Niisik, but forty years ago a shop was opened in
spite of some disorderly conduct on the part of the Hindus. A boef
market with six stalls has recently (1883) been opened. Some of the
Hindu butchers are well off, the rest are poor.

Fishermen number about thirty nouses chiefly in the south-west
of the town. They aro of two classes, Bhois and DliivarSj each
with about fifteen houses and differing very slightly in character.
They are hardworking and well-behaved, but rather fond of liquor, and
prK>rj living in houses of a yearly rent of not more than 6^. to 8s.
(Rs. S-Rs. 4), and, in spite of help given by the women in selling
fish, not earning more than about 7 J i. [h ans.) a day. A few aro
in debt but most have no credit. Their boys clo not go to school.
Besides selling what the men catch, the women buy and sell Bouibu.^

Chapter
Places of Intel

PuUc-hUctb.

Omin-v\

Swcdmtai-1

Oil and Liquttr)

Butchen,

I^thermen,

fiSft

)mb&y GazettMT'

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XTV.
luces of Interest.

Poulterer*,

Bimejf-^HifTrra.
Sloite'CHUtr».

Brick- tualtert.

Carpenter*.

BlaciMnUfU,

dried fish and prawns. The men also carry palanquins, and hetweea
December and May grow watermelona and cncuinbera with much
skill. Fisbinff i3 forbidden in the GcKlavari between Sundar-
uardyau's temple and the flying bridge near the Hindu bumiiif(

ground.

IlcQS and eggs are sold by Musalmans and by Kolis Mhdrs and
Bhils who bring them in on market days. M&uy Governmecfc
messengers add to their pay by reanug poultry.

Honey is brought from the forests and hills by Th^kurs Bhild
and Kolis. It ia sold to Vdnia of different classes.

Stone-cutters ot pdtharvat^, are Konkani Knnbis or Agris of whom
about sixty families live in their own houses in Nnrsing^inra in
Panchvati. They are sober and hardworking and earn about U.
(8 ans.) ii day. They prepare carved stone pillars, stone idols, and
pMs and vnrvnntds for pounding chillies ckatni and spicee.
Their women gather and sell dry cowdnng and carry bricks and tiles.

Brick-ma KEKS, of whom there are about twenty-three families, are
of three classes, Mardthils with fifteen, Pardeahis with two, and
Ktithiiiwiidis with six or seven houses. The Mardtbdji live in ibe
east near the old fort ; the Pardeshis in the south near the Bhagur
gate ; and the Kdthiawddia in the west near the distillery. They are
sober, dirty, honest, well behaved, and fairly hardworking. Except
the Kathiiiwddis who are pushing and successfnl, they are poor,
living in their own houses worth a yearly rent of 8s. to 12*.
(Rs. 4- Rs. 0), but often mortgaged. With the help of their wives,
who drive the asses, gather rubbish for the kilns, and make soma
the lighter articles, and of their boys who never go to school an<
begin to help when about tea years old, they earn about 74A
(5 an9.) a day. Besides bricks and tiles they make earthen pots
cups and dishes, and rough clay figures of horses elephants and
other animals. Except that the KAthiawadis colour thoir vessels
with lac, Kasik pottery ia perfectly plain and is of no special
excellence.

Carfexters, numbering forty houses, are found in all parts of the
city and chiotly in Chitraghanta in the old town. Except two
Maiiithas and two Panchals all are Sutars, Though hardworking'
and sober their condition is only middb'ng. They have no capiuil
and live in houses worth a yearly rent of 6*. to 12«. (Rs. 3-R^. 6).
Though theii' wages are high, Is. to 1#. GJ. (8-12 aiirf.) a day,
the demand for their work is uncertain^ and they are sometimes idlaj
as much lis six months in the year. Most of them are in debt.
They do not work as labourers. If work is scarce in Ndsik they go
long distances even to Bombay in search of emplojnuent. Th(
women do field-work but no other labour. Boys begin to hoS
from ten, and, about sixteen, are able to do a full day's work.
Several of them are sent to scliofjl. Besides house-building which ia
their chief occupation, they make carts, field tools, and fumitnrB.
Thoy have no special skill and only make articles to order.

Of Bl\cksmith3 who make hinges locks and other filtiDgSi Bom»
account is given below under the head Iit)n-worker8.

Bdccan.]

NiSIK,

485

NiSlK,

Line-bumen,

ThaUhm.

PaitUtn.

Wtavtr4.

LiiTE-BUENEHa OF Lo7utrUf o£ -whom there are abont twenty-five Chapter
hoases, prepare cement and charcoal. The cement is prepared by places oTinter
bnmiug In furnaces snmll piccea of limestoue which they bring on
their doukeya from near river and stream banks. The charcoal
ifi either bought from other Londris or prepared by themselves from
hiihhid wood. The women help in bringing the limestone, doing
the furnace work, and selling the cement. The cement is sold either
in the market or in their own honses. They are poor, but have
houses of their own worth a yearly rent of Ss. to 12*. (Hs. 4-Rs.6).
Tbey also own ponies which they let on hire.

TiLKRS : see Brick-makers.

Thatchers are Kunbi Mar^tha and KoH labourers who are
employed to thatch houses in the beginning of the rainy season.
Thoy are engaged by contract or daily wages averaging about
9d. (6 an9,) a day. The thatching season lasts only for a mouth or
six weeks before the rains (May-June).

Painters, or chUrakars, number four houses, a Kunbi, a black-
Bmith, a tailor, and a goldsmith. The best is the Kunbi who haa
ornamented some house-fronts with well-drawn well-coloured
figures of considerable grace and naturalness. He is paid about
1*. (8 ana.) a day and is fairly off, his services being sought in the
villages round. Ho was taught by his father who is said to have
dra%vu and painted with great speed and cleverness.

Neither wool nor silk is woven in Nasik. Cotton weavers are
of two classes SiUis and Musalmfin Momins. There are about
100 SAli families in old Nasik who are hardworking sober and
well-behaved but poor. They live in hired houses paying a yearly
rent of C*. to 12«. (Rs.S-Rs. G). They have no capital and are
not free from debt. Most of them work for Shimpis who pay them
4Jf/. for every 2s. worth of cloth they turn out (3 fuis. in the rnpoe).
Ttiis gives a daily average of about 6d, (4 nn*.), a scanty return as
a man om weave only twenty days a month. The women, who
arrange the threads and do almost every part of the process,
one or two even weaving, earn about l\d, (1 anna) a day.
Children are early useful and are seldom spared to go to school.
Salis chiefly make cheap women's robes with silk borders. They
8ufrero<l much in the 1877 famine but are again (1880) weU
employed though poorly paid. Momins, or Musahnan weavers,
number only two or three hnuscs in Old Nasik where they came
about ten years ago from Yeola. They are hardworking and
sober but not thrifty. Some have capital enough to buy their own
thread. They live in hired houses paying a yearly rent of 6*.
to I2ff. (Its. 3-Rs. 0). The women help and the boys are too
useful to be spared to go to school. Tbey have constant work the
■men earning about 63. (4 au)?.) a day, and the women about IJi.
(1 annn). They make turbans and women's robes without silk.
There is one Koshti house but they sell betel-leaf and do not weave.

Ta[LoK8, or ahimpis, numbering about 150 houses most of them
in Kazipara, are hardworking sober and thrifty. A few are fairly
off, free from debt, with credit, and able to save money; the others
are poor but free from debt. They live in houses of their o^<niNiiotN^*.

Tailon.

[Bombay GoxcUmt,

laptcr xrv.
?lac«aoflBterest.

KASLK.

■makcnt.

<Mkert,

nnd Copper
iVork.

486

DISTRICTS,

yearly rent of 12». to 1G«. (Rs. 6-Rs. 8). They make clothes ami
some sell cloth. They huvo uteady eoiploynient. The ineu eani
about Gd. (4 ana.) aud the women About \^<.L (1 anna) a day,

Leather-worsbbs, numlfering fifty houses, are of five cWsm,
Chrimbhara, Katais, KatatlnLiigis or Salt^ogara, Badhlikars, and
Dohars. Hosides these, there are some MArwar Alochis who come
ten years ago from Bombay. Tlie Chdinbhars and Kafadnkogw
live near the Bhngur gate, and the Katais and Buil in

Khadkali road. The Ch^irabhars and Budhlakars are hin up,

fairly sober, and well-behaved ; the Katais, Kjlta<lninj»i87 and
DohAra are dirty, quarrelsome, and fond of liquor and amusement.
They are free from debt, chiefly from their want of credit, and
live in housea of their own worth a yearly rent of i^. to 8«. ((ts.£*
Rfi. 4). They have ateady employment, the men earning al>out C/J.
{i ans.) a day, and the women about IhL {I anna). Bi>y8 help
after they are ton and are almost never sent to Bchool. The l^nhar*
tan and the Saltau^ars dye leather red, the Budlilukars make oil
and butter jars, and the ChAmbhiirs shoes, sandals, and wat^r-l>ag«.
They sell their wares partly in the market-place, partly in their
own housea. The Manga make leather ropes.

Orxament-makehs are chiefly SonArs of whom thero are aboot
300 houses in all parts of Nasik. They are fairly sober and hard*
working, but have a bad name for cheating'. Some of them livo
in their own houses and are well off. Others livo in hired honf»es
with a yearly rent of Gs. to 12». (Rs. 3-Rs. 6) aud many of tht>m
are in debt. When at work they earn about 6d, (4 aus.) a day, bnt
work is not constant, and some of them, both men and women,
have to oke out their living by labour. They make «^old and silver
ornaments to order and also a few ornaments of tin and brass for
Bale. The people have little faith in their honesty, and when tlioy
employ them either call them to their houses or watch them when at
work. A Sondr is paid for gold work \{d. to 3'i. and sometimes aa
high as 2s. {l'2ans, to the rupee) the tola or rupee weight, and for
silver work |(f, to 6d, (4 an. -4 ans.). Thongh not prosperous as a class
Bomo of them send their children to school, and two of them are in
Government service, one as a clerk, the other as a medical assistant

Castkbs, or otdrin, numbering five or six houses chiefly in
Kazipura, besides bells and metal images in brass copper and
bell-metal, make toe-rings of bell-metal which are worn by all women
except Marwar VAnis aud Bi-dhmans. They are fairly off and have
shops. The women do the housework and sometimes help the men.

Brass and Coiteb Work is the most prosperous and only well-
known industry in Ndsik. It supports about 300 houses. The workers
are of three classes, Tdmbats, Pdnchals, and Koukani Musalmina.
TAmbats, numbering about 12.5 houses, have two settlements an
old one in Tflmbat A'h inside of the Tiimbak gate, and a new one
outside of the Malhdr gate. They are int-elligent, skilful, sober*
and pros^perous, and, except that they take a very large number
of holidays, are hardworking. They never work on ietist days,
and when there is a death in the house they do not work for several
days. They live in their own houses worth a yearly rent of

Deccan.]

nAsik.

£1 4s. to £2 8rf. (Ra. 12-Rs. 24) and are free from debt. Some
of them have capital and buy the brass and copper ; others work
for Kilsars. The women do nothing but house work, and the boys
go to school and learn to read and write. Work is abundant
and they earn £1 10«. to £2 4s, (Ra. 15-Rs. 22) a month. Besides
brass pot**, pans, bowls, and cups, they mako beautifully turned and
polished images and ornaments. Pilgrims generally take with them
some brass ornament or vessel, and Ndsik brass work is in regular
demand as far as Marwitr, Berdr, Poona, and ShoMpur. PilnchAls,
nuinboring twenty-five houses, in diileront parts of the town,
are hardworking, clever, and prosperous, though fond of liquor.
They are cleverer and steadier workers than the TAmlwita and are
free fi-om debt, almost all of them well-to-do living in hired houses
at a yearly rent of lO/i. to £1 4«. (Rs. 8-Rs. 12). The women
do nothing but house work, and the boys go to school till they
are twelve years old. They make small and beautifully polished
articles of brass and use a special mixture of zinc and copper for
making bell-metal. They also prepare beautiful zinc water-pots
or jhdris which are used for keeping water cool in the hot season.
Komtis. numbering forty houses, in the Narsingpura hamlet of
Panchvati, bring small brass pots from Bombay and Poona. They
came from Madi'as about forty years ago. They are fond of drink
and quarrelsome. They are free from debt because they have no
credit. Koukani MusnlmanH, of whom there are seven or eight
houses near the Trirubak gate, came from Chandor about twenty
jears ago. They are hardworking and sober, and though not very
thrifty are well-to-do. They live in birod houses paying yearly
rents of 18«. to £1 49. (Rs. 9-Rs. 12). Some of them are men of
capital working their own metal ; others are employed by Tarabats.
The women do nothing but house work, and the boys go to an Urdu
a^rhool. Their work is constant and yields them is, to Iff, CJ. (8-12
anjiaf) a day.

Iron-wokkehs, numbering about twenty honses, are found in
different parts of the city. They are of four classes, Lohitrs, Sutars,
Nalbauds, and Ghisadis. Loh^irs, of whom there are about twelvo
houses, live in different parts of the city. They are dirty hard*
working and fairly thrifty, but fond of liquor. They live in hired
houses paying yearly rents of 6a. to 12*. (Rs. 3-Rs. 6). 'i'luMr wtiito
is middling; most are in debt. The women help by blowing tho
bellows, and sometimes by working in the fields on their own account
or as labourers. Their boys are seldom sent to school nnd after
about ten begin to help their parents. Except a few who nro paid
£2 to £5 (Rs. 20-Rs. 50j a month in the Igatpuri niilwiiy W"rkH,
their daily earnings are not more than 2d. to U. {2-H uhm.) 'VUvy
make hooks nails and iron bands, links for swinging cotn, iron
baskets, buckets and large sugarcane pans, fiold-toolu, wtouo chisoln^
carpenter's tools, razors, knives, sciasorg, and nadlookii. ']'U»
competition of cheap English hardware hiw groatly ro<lucml tlii»
demand for their work and presses houvily ou Ihcm. Suiilni,
nnmbering two or three houses, i f' m by ra'*U», wurk m
blacksmiths and do not differ from I, .i rondift(>ri. PfiiichdU,

aemall class settled chiufiy along the A^fra road, fkro cloun uud Uavd*

Chapter

Places of In ten

NAaiic.

BrasJt uHft Copjt'

Work,

Iron-tc<frJi<r$,

iMiM

Ate

[Bombay OAMtieet.

mpter XIV.
^laces of Interest.

h'ashermen.

DISTRICTS.

working but Eond of liquor and not very thrifty. They are brtw
polisihers wIjo took to smith's work about 6fty years ago. Tliey do
not differ from Lobars in occupation or conditi<jn. Most i>(
them are also eni^ugt^d as tinners or hilhaikarti and a few as
carpenters and farriers. The Gbisi&dia are a wandering tribe,
jH»or dirty and unthrifty. They make horRc-sboes and field toola,
but are chiefly employed as tinkers. Nalbanda or farriers are
Musalmins. They are paid from 2«. to 3?. (lie. 1 - Rs. 1 4) for shoeing
a horse, and as there are few of them they arc well-to-do. Sonw)
of the Panehals, as is said above, are also engaged aa farrier*.
Within the last two or three years the making of iron pails and
buckets has been started by Musalmans of the Bohora caste. One
Hindu, a K^a&r, has also opened a shop.

Babkit-icakkrBj Bumds by caste, numbering twenty to thir^
houses^ are all, except one, settled in Burud Ali in old N/lsik.
They are fond of liquor and amusement, quarrelsome, and unthrifty.
Several of them live in good two-storied brick and mortar honsea,
but most of the houses are mortgaged and many of the Burad& aw
in debt. They formerly owned carts. During the mutinies (18o7«
18o8) they made much money by carting and by covering Govern-
ment carts with matting. They wasted their earnings in show and
amnsementi and soon after the mutinies the railway destniyed their
cart trade. Still they have good employment, some of them bring-
ing bamboos from Pointj and the rest making baskets, matting,
and wicker work chairs. The women do nearly as much work M
the men; between them a family earns about 7 id. (b an».) a day.

Bariiers or nhnvis, numbering about sixty houses, are of t
divisions, MariithAs, Pardeshis, and Musalmrins. Of the Mardtl
there are about forty houses chiefly in Mhasrul Tek and in Panchvati;
of the Pardeshis there are about ten houses; and of the Musalmans
about five houses in Kdzipura. Barbers as a class are hard-
working, sober and thrifty. Besides shaving the Mardthd barber*
act as musicians playing the drum or »ambal and the flute or
aanaij the Pardeshis act as torch-bearers, and the Muaalmdna bleed
and practise some other branches of surgery. Tho women do
house work and some of the Mar^thils act as midwives. The boya
do not go to school and begin to help their father after they are
twelve. They are hardworking sober and thrifty, and though poor,
few are in debt and most have credit. They live in their own
houses worth to rent 4s. to 8», (Rs. 2-Rs. 4). They make abont
4JJ. (3 ans.) a day charging |f?. (i anna) for a shave, except in thd
case of pilgrims who pay them l^d. to 3d. (1 -2 an-s.).

Washgumkn or Jhobts, numbering about twenty-five houses, are
found chiefly in Kdzipura, They are of three divisions, MarathaSj
Pardeshis, and Uusalm^ns. They are hardworking sober thrifty
and free from debt, but, except the Pardeshis, have little credit.
Their houses are worth a yearly rent of •^^■, to 16s. {R«. 2-Es.8).
The women do nearly as much work as the men, and their boys do
not go to school but after twelve help their fathers. They wi^h all
clothes and have constant work ; with their wives' help they
about Qd, (4 aiia.) a day.

nAsik.

489

Watchicbk are chiefly Kolts, Bhila and Rdmoshis. Tho Kolis,
most of whom ai'e settled ia Kolivddu iu the south uf tho city, ai*e
poor un<i unthrifty^ and have a bad name for thieving, Tliey live
m Buiall houses Home of them tiled and some thatched. Heaidca
watching gardens and fields the menactaslabourers and husbandmeu.
The women labour and sell tamBrind berries and seed to blanket-
makers. Tho Bhils who live in thatched huts to the west of the city,
are idle and fond of liquor. They have given up robbiug and open
violeucej but to a great extent still live by stealing from the fields.
Thoy sometimes catch fish and birds and occasionally labour, but
watching is their only regular occupation. One or two families of
Rdmoshis or Berads live in small huts. Thoy are idle and foud of
liquor, and, though they no longer rob, thoy have a bad name for
thieving. Besides as wat-chmon they earn a little as labourers and
by carrying headloads of fuel. Not only men of tlio Rdmoshi casto
but men of all classes who are employed as watchmen are generally
termed Ramoshis.

LAbOUUEua live in all parts of the town. They are chiefly
Kuubis, Mdlia, Vanjdris, TeHs, Kolia, Musalmans, and Mhdra.
When other work fails tho destitute of almost all classes take to
labour.

Field -woRKKEs, generally Kunbi Teli and SAli women, cam 2d,
in annoit) a day for weeding, and, ia harvout time, are paid five
sheaves out of every hundred. By grinding graiu and pounding
rice poor women of almost all classes make from 2|a. to 3d,
(1 J-2 ans.) a day,

Caruigrs of bundles, chiefly Knnbis Telis and MoBalmdmi, aro
paid three farthings (A anr^a) a mile witbin and l^d, (1 antta) a mile
outside of town limits. There is a special class of carriers, known
&a fiamdhf who work in gangs, storing grain and unloading carts.
They are paid a lump sura and every evening divide tho proceed**,
the share of each varying from 4J</. to 6'^ (3- 4- fl««.)- Thoro iw a
considerable demand for labonr on tho railway and public roads.
The workera are chiefly MhArs, Bhils, Koli«, MuaalmAns, and a feir
Kunbis. The men earn daily 44<f. (3 an».), the women 3<Z. (2 ttiw.J.
and the children t{d, (U aii9,).

House-building causes a conaiderablo demand for unskilled labour,
chiefly in making cement and helping tho bricklayer and mason.
The ordinary wages are 4Jd. (3 an*.) fcr a man and 'M. (2 «»*.) fir
a woman. Every year before the rainn net in, tile-taming employs
a large number of Kunbiii, Mar&th^, and KoUs.

Platbrs ovvajanttU include Garavs and Uolfirsof the Ming caate
who play on a flute and a drum held in one hand ; Mhairs who play
on a flute and a drum called mn^^l which is worn at tho waist ;
»dringlrdlds or harpers and tahhvdhU or drum-boaters, who play for
dancing-girls, and, if Brihmaoa, perform in temples when tho
religious services known a« kirUin* aro going on ; and V^p^
iama^/i/inaia* Knnbis and BrAhmana who play the drum caUed daf,

the iuntiuia, and cymbahj or jftdnj. The only AcTOBS are the
B 23-02

tahouruft*

FUhlvwktr;

Carrl

/}0UH'htil

Phiftm,

[Bombajr QaMttMi,

490

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
Places of Interest

iUUgiom Btggan,

SAiiiifd»i$,

Bair&git.

Ootivia.

Mdnbhdvs,

OF Akimal-tbajnees tliere are the GdruiU^ who go about with
serpents, and the Nandiffjilrdl4s who have performing or misshapen
bullocks.

Of AthlctkSj there arc KolhAtis or acrobats, and Goptia or
Pailv^ns who wrestle.

Besides the largo class of the old destitnte and idle of almost all
castes, there are seven leading schools of ascetics : Sanj^kcis^
Baird^s, Gos^vis, M&nbhivs, Klinph^tcSj Nanaksh^is, and Shar-
bhangis.

The Sany^sis nnmbor abont twenty-five. They live in monasteriea
or maiha and go for their meals to any Br£ihmau hoose. Some gather
cooked food aa viddhnkaris, that is, by begging from honse to house.
They eat once a day between sunrise and sanset. Daring tho rainy
months they are sometimes forced to fast because they cannot eat
unless they see the sun. Sometimes people invite them to dinner.
They do not accept money offerings. Their clothes which are of a
reddish-brown tiut are supplied to them as gifts. Their wardnjbe
includes one white blanket coloured a roddiah-brown, two waiai
cloths, and two shoulder-cloths, two loin-cloths, and one co
to be used at ni^ht. Of vessels they have one tumba of bmss
wood or made from a gourd ; they have a stick or dunil. They never
cook, they do not worship idols and pray to God silently or audibly
for about three hours in the morning.

BairAgis marry and form a distinct caste. There are ten families
of Bair^gis iu N&sik. They eat at the bauds of Brdlimans only
and keep the rules regarding ceremonial cleanliness. No Bairdgl
drinks liquor or eats animal food. They marry among themselves,
Brihroans and Mardthds become bairagis and are admitted inia
this caste. Some Batragis travel ; others stay in one place. Hift
travelling Bairagis move as pilgrims over the whole of India stayin^^
six montiiB to two years at any place which takes their fancy. Thfrj
settled Bairagis do not travel. They dress like Mar^thAs ao
worship idols. If they have no children their property goes to the
chief disciple.

There are about Gfteon families of GosAvis who belonff to some of
the ten sects Girs, Parvats, Sugars, Puris, Bhdrathis, vans, Arans,
Saravatis, Tirths, and Ashrams. All eat together but the difforeni
accts do not intermarry. There ia one headman among the fifteen
NAsik families. Two or three families are well off. They alloir
widow-marriage, wear no sacred thread, eat animal food and driuk
liquor, and take food from Xnnbis and Malis. It is from ihd
Kuubi and Mali castes that GosAvis are chiefly recruited. Their
births and marriage customs are the same as those of Xunbis.
They bury their dead. \Arhen there is no heir the property troM to
the chief disciple. The Gosdvia rub ashes on their body ami
alms in a wallet or jhoU which hangs from the shoulder. At .
MAli, and Vanjari caste dinners theGosdvis ore given the first seats
and are treated with more respect than any class except Hr^mauiS.

Milnbhfiva visit Ndaik occasionally but none of them are settled
in the town. Their only object of worship is Krislina. They do aok

NASIK.

491

tthe in holy rivers and tliey wear black clotbes which both men
td women let fall in front like a petticoat. The men wear a loiu-
sloth and over it wrap a long cloth round tho waist. Gohalashtami
or the birthday of Krishna on the eighth of the dark half oi Shrdvan
(July - August) is their chief holiday. They do not eat animal food
nor do they drink liquor. Like the Jains they are most careful to
avoid taking tho life even of tho smallest insect. They never drink
water without straining it. They have a headman who travels in a
palanquin accompanied by 300 or 400 Mdnbh^vs both men and
women. They have followers among the Kanbis, ,Malis, and
Vanjaris, These followers do not leave their homes and families
nor do they wear black clothes^ but they keep no image in their
houses except that of tho god Krishna and do not eat animal food or
drinkliquor. Rich followers occasionally ask as many as 400 MAnbhavs
to stay at their village for as long as four months feeding them all
the while.

Every year two Kdnph^tes come to Njisik from DovldlL They play
on a fiddle and sing songs of king Gopichand who became an ascetic.
They are followers of Gorakh Machhindar. When they visit Nasik
they levy id. {\ anna) from every house, the people believing that if
they fail to give the money they will be plagued with cow-ticks or
gochide. They wear a black turban and a loincloth and wrap round
the waist a piece of cloth about four cubits long. They tie round tho
waist a rope of black hair of any animal.

Once or twice a year two or three Nanakshdis or Sikh ascetics
visit Nf&sik. They are dark strongly made men. Each of them
carries two sticks a foot and a foot and a half long which he strikes
against each other, and at the same time sings and begs. His sup-

?orter8 are almost all shopkeepers from whom ho lovies |d. {\ anna)
f tho money is not given he cuts his brow with a knife and sprinkles
the blood on the shopkeeper s wares, or he strips himself naked, or
begins to barn a cloth in front of the shop. They wear no hair on
the head.

Sharbhangis live in burning or burying grounds. They are very
unclean, using fuel from the funeral pile, carrying a human skull
as a begging-bnwlj and eating their own excrement in front of any
shop whose owner fails to give them grain or money. They are fast
disappearing.

Under the shade of the pipal troe near the holy Hi.mkund there aro
about twenty ascetics who aro divided into two gronps. They bathe
in the river in the morning. Some of them rub their bodies with
ashes, tie an inch thick coir-rope round tho waist, and wear no
clothes except a loincloth of cotton or coir. Some wander in tho
town and beg. During the hot weather at midday, one or two of
these, who are the leading men or mahaniaj sit for tho iive»firo
conquest or panclidgai sddhan with fires burning on all four sides of
them, the sun overhead being tho fifth fire. In this position thoy
remain for one or two hours. Another form of the fivo-fire sacrifico
is to light five fires, four side-fires and one in tho middle and hang
head down from a branch over the central firo. Tho foot are tied by
a coir rope and as the fire grows stronger or weaker tho victim is raised

Chapter
Places of Interi
NXbik.

ydnakMis^

I Bombay OazettMr.

ChRpter XIV.

rof Interest.

UouaeB.

Wood-

carviHff,

492

DISTRICTS.

or lowered. They remain in this posture for one or two hoani. A
few shavG bnt most of them never cut the hair of the head. Soma
wear beards whilo otiiers Bhavo the chin. One or two hold tbfir
arms niised over the head, never paring the nails. Of these ascetjcs
some are Gosavis, and others Bairdgis. A group of ascetics of
this sort live near RAnoeahvar's temple. Some of them worship a
nnraber of brass and copper idols in a wooden shrine or derharn,
and in the evening bum lamps before it, sing songs and claak
cymbals. They drink bhang and smoke gunja in the evening.

In 1872, during the last ftimkasik or passage of tho sun into tha
sign of the Lion, a large number of ascetics of this class were seated
along the Godivari and in a sadden flood about 150 of tbemwere
carried away.

Tho 1881 census returns show 3709 habitations, 1 123 of them
houses of a superior and 258(3 of an inferior class. Of tho whole
number about 200 are temples mosques and rest-houses.^

The houses are chiefiy upper-storied and many of them have stoDe
foundations with brick or mud walls and tiled roofs. In the pooresfc
parts the roofs are generally covered with dark flat tiles ; in hoQs«
of tho bettor class tlie {xjt tile is used. In the newer portion of
the town, especially in the Aditvdr and Pol suburbs, are the houses
o! the Manitha gentry including the old and new palaces of the
Peshwa now used as public oflices. Most of these houses present «
dead wall to the street and are built on a well-raised stone plinth
three or four feet high approached by steps. Inside tboy encloeo
a paved courtyard open to the sky and aamitting light jmd air to
all parts of the building, An open corridor usually runs round
the quadrangle on the ground-floor which is generally used u
servants' quarters, part of it being sometimes walled off as ft
stable. On the upper floor the sleeping and living rooms opea
into the corridor which looks into the quadrangle.

A chief point of interest in the NAsik houses is the considerable
number, about twenty-seven in all, which have richly carved wood(?n
fronts. These carved fronts l>elong to two styles, the Hindu looallj
known as GnjaWit work, and the Musalmiin locally known as
Delhi work. The Gujarat style is richer and more picturesque wiih
massive square pillars with horizontal and vertical brackets deeply ctit
in double lotus-head and chain festoons, and balcony fronts with
panels carved in broad belts of flowing leaf and creeper tracery. The
Delhi style is more minute and delicate. The pillars are rounded
aud slightly fluted in what is known as the surul or cypress
pattern. Instead of by brackets the upper parts are supported oa
rounded arches with waving edges in the prayer-niche or mtmbdr
fashion ; the carving in the balcony fronts is minuter but shallower,
and the flower patterns are iu stiil geometric squares and five*

1 Tho 1872 oeusua retnnu abow I SI more habitations, and 1305 (2428 against 1123
in 1881) more hoimee of rhe better daw Uiau the ISSl returui*. Maoy temporary
huts are believed to have swollen tlic total of habitationa in 1872, and the sinalb^
number uf HU|)erior huiuea in 1881 is rlue to the raisiu^ of Uio Btantfeartl. During Uia
niuo years between the two euumerutioosaevonU large and roomy houaos were built.

Deccan.]

nAsik.

493

Hoiises.
Wood-carvintf,

cornered figares of tener than in flowing scrolls. Some of the Hindn Chapter ]

creeper panels have a marked likeness to traceries as old as the second pio«*b oTin

century before Christ in tho P^ndu caves five miles to the south of

the city. But tho quaint double lotus-head and chain festoons are

more modern. According to tho local authorities many of them were

carved as late as the famine of 1802 which is slill remembered as the

time wLen grain sold at a shilling the pound (I sher the rupee). The

Musalmftn stylo of wood-carving is said to have been introduced by

Devrdo Mah^dov Hingne, a North-Indian Brahman who was family

priest to Peshwa BAlAji BdjirAo about a.d. 1750, but some of the

Wusalman carvings are probably as old as the Moghal governors

(1620-1750). Hingno's mansion or raJa, though tho finest part is said

to have been destroyed^ is still the most beautiful building in Nasik,

the private court being carved in the Hindu and the public court

in the Musalman stylo. According to local accounts the Musalrailn

parts were carved by workmen whom DevrAo Maluidev and Bdpuji

Mahadev Ilingne brought ^vith them from Delhi.

Besides a few carved house-fronts which are worthy of note
in Sonar AM and in old Tfimbat Ali there are six chief specimens
of wood-carviug in Kasik. These carved houses may be most
conveniently seen in the following order: (1) Hamji Kasdr's
in Pfirasn^th lane opposite Parasn^th's temple ; (2) Hingne'a
vdda in BhadnikAli lane in Mhaarul ward; (3) B^ji Thakur'a
the Cross or Tiundha on tho west side of the Delhi gate
; (4) Mahddev Shet Sondr's on the left or north side of Nav
g-atn road about 100 yards north-oaat of tho Tiundha Cross ; (5)
Mahadev Thakur's in the Dingar Ali road about 100 yards south of
Tiundha; and (6) Shnpat Th^kur's in Btidhvdr Peth about 200
yards ea.st of Mahadev Thakur's. Rdmji Kilsdr's also called Hingne's
Diwan'a house can be reached either by going straight to Piiraaudth's
temple from the Trimbak gate,' or, after visiting the western suburbs
and Panchvati, in retnrning from the Collector's ofiice by the
ttiriianAlh lane. Opposite Piirasnath's temple near the north foot of
Whft^rul hillj on the west of the Parasniith road, is RAmji Ganoba
K^sdr^s house. It is said to have been built by Hingne's agent
or ditpdn. About twelve feet from the ground a rich balcony runs
along the front of the house. It is divided into five panels each
with an upper, a central, and a double lower belt of tracery in the
largo flowing Hindu creeper pattern. Tho designs are the same
as tho designs in the front of the chief balcony of the inner court
of Hingne's mansion. Above the balcony ^re pillars, cut in the
cypress-tree style, support iavc rounded arches with waving edges
in tho mimbdr or praying-niche pattern. Above is a deep eavo.
On the north face the wood work is carved in the form of a largo
tree. About fifty yards to tho north, on the east side of the road,
is tho west face of tha great Hingno mansion, with capitals^
brackets, and overhanging upper storey richly carved in the Hindu
double lotus and chain style.

V&raan&th louft is niso kiiuwn as Uuudix'Ala's lane luid m Uiugne's lono.
-Ui euti uf it is CAlled Todotm's Udo,

The

[Bomlwy

494

DISTRICTS.

xrv.

hCes of Interest
Hoaaoi.

About fifty yards fnrtber north a lane to the right, Icnoira
Bhudrakali'a lane, li'oda along the north fi-ont of Hie!
numskin.' Along the foot of the north wall runa a row rif . <

for strangers and dependants. Further on, past a high si.

a roagh paved approach leads to two gateways, one near tho
of the building opening on the private, and the other at it8 ea^icru
end opening on the pubUc court of the mansion. Between tboBi
gates the front of the ground-flour of the building which wm
originally open in the Delhi cypress-pillar and prayer-niche ?tvK
has been filled with plain brick work. The upper storey, wl
also in the Delhi style with rounded pillars and waving-. ^
arches, has over the east gate a richly carved balcony, and over Ibt
central gate some delicate open tracery.

The central or private gateway leads through a short dark passage
into an open stone-pived court twelve yards square, sun-' ' * '
a building throe stories high. The four faces of the bi.
uniform, each almost entirely lined with dark stained teak w
the lowest storey has been covered with whitewash, liouij i
first and second stones, about fifteen and twenty-five feet at>ove tha
paveujent, run balconieSi the lower balcony faced with scrolls of
most delicate tracery and supported by massive square teak pillan
and beams relieved by quaint richly carved vertical and hori*ont»l
brackets. I'he massive plainness of the pillars and cross beams,
the graceful outline and the breadth of the richly carved face of tbo
lower balcony with its flowing clear-cut scrolls of tracery and
its rich deeply carved supports, the lighter pillars of the aecond
storey, and the plain faco of the upper balcony, form a striVn""'^*
varied and harmonious whole. The lowest storey, which is
towards the central courtyard, is built on a rough stone piitiiu
about three and a half feet high and nine broad. Round the
outer edge of the plinth runs a row of twenty massive teak pillars
abont six feet apart. The shafts of the pillars, which are
without bases and have faces about a foot broad, are square
and plain. Above the shaft is a capital about fifteen iuchee
high which is carved into four lines of oblong shield-shaped
ornaments. In the back wall, which is of plain brick, there is,
opposite each of the pillars, a pilaster with a plain shaft and rich
capital. From the capital of each pillar and pilaster, both
lengthways and across the veranda, run massive plain teak be&ms.
Along the under-face of each beam run carved wooden bracketo,
about eighteen inchas deep where they leave the pillars and
gradually narrowing till they nearly meet under the centre of the
beam. Each bracket is deeply carved with a scroll of two lotna-
beads joined by a doubly bent stem, the flower next the pillar
turned down and the outer flower turned up. Besides with this
main design the whole bracket is deeply carved with rich
festoons of chains and small lotus flowers. Along each of the four
fronts of the building from the capital of every pillar, at right
angles to the fringe of horizontal brackets, deeply carved vertical
brackets run upwards for about two feet and support plain
horizontal beams whose under-faces are fringed with carved bracket*
about six inches deep. Above these plain horizontal beams the

NASIK.

495

vertical brackets, still a mass of ricli carving, pass outwards and
njjwards eighteen inches farther, till they support the overhanging
balcony. This balcony has along each of its four fronts three belts
cf tracery, a central belt about a foot broad separated horizontally
"by narrow bands of plain wood-work from an upper and a lower
lit of curving each about six inches broad. Each of the four
mts is divided into three panels by carved outstanding blocks of
tmber that prolong the lines of the lower brackets to the top of the
balcony. The three scrolls that run round the four fronts are of
the most delicate tracery in free flowing leaf and creeper designs,
the central panel of the central scroll differing in each face from
the side panels. Along the upper edge of the balcony rans a plain
railing about six inches high. The walls of the upper storey are
lined with plain planking and fall back about five feet from the line
of the balcony. As in the under-storey each front is divided by a
row of &\& pillars lighter than those below and rounded, with
capitals of three tiers of lotus leaves over which are shieldlike
corner ornaments and square leaf capitals. From each capital carved
brackets stand out on all four sides. All rouud this balcony, which
ift about four feet deep and is much plainer than the lower balcony,
run two rows of small open pillars about six inches high separated
by horizontal bands of plain wood.

From this inner or private courtyard a door to the left leads into
a small open garden plot with bushes and creeper arches and a
chamber at either end. l*he south front of the north chamber opens
on the garden plot with a row of rounded fluted pillars and waving-
odged arches in the Musalman cypress and prayer-niche stylo. A
path leads across the centre of the garden to the south chamber
which is raised on a three feet high stone plinth with two
horizontal bands of simple carving along its north face. At either
side of the north front of the room is an entrance door with double
rouLuded cypress-pillars and much small leaf and flower carving.
In the centre sis feet apart four wooden pillars on carved stone
bases support the roof on waving-odgcd arches. In each of the
inner corners is a small cliamber with a deep handsome cornice and
an upper storey with a plain oblong window surrounded by
bands of tracery. These upper roonia open inwards with two
cypress-pillars and pilasters supporting three waving arches. The
lower storey had a plain central door and side-windows. In front
of the main room over the right entrance is a balcony beautifully
carved in the cypress-pillar and prayer-niche style. The face of the
balcony is carved in four bands of traceiy each band about nine
inches broad. Below the balcony a four fout broad eave hangs out
from the roof, its under-face carved into squares in each of which is a
conventional flower. Except the west balcony and a few feet of the
western eave the whole of this rich frontage has disappeared.

From Hingne's mansion Bhadrak^li lane leads east about fifty
yards to BhadnikiUi's Kliriuo, and from that about a hundred
yards further to the Cross or Tiundha. To the left of the Cross
in the west corner of the Delhi Gate road is Baldji ThAkur's
mansion, one of the handsomest hoaso-fronta in N4sik. It is built on

Chapter XIV.|
Places of Inteif
Niiiia.
Eouflea.
Hingnt*a Mar

(Bombay Owdv

496

DISTRIOTS,

Chapter XTV.
FI&COB of Interest

Hotuei.

Roada.

& stone plinth about throe feet high. The lower storey is a re<
line of shop fronts divided by &v& pillars and two pHa-' ^
plain square shafts and richly car^'ea capitals. The ov
upper Btorcy is aupporfced on brackets about foar feet I
feet deep covered with double lotus-heads and chaiu f.
front of the upper storey is also richly carved. It is jiuppori
a row of nine fluted pillars in the cypress stylo with lotus
capitals which on each side and in frtDut support bracketa carve
the chain and double lotus-head pattern. The cluster of pillan
brackets at the ends of the front form very rich balcoDT<
finishes. From theTiuudha or Cross at BAlilji ThAkar's house
a hundred yards along the Ndv gate road lead on the left
Mahddcv SonAr's which has the merit of differing from, perhaw
being more elegant and delicate than, the other carved house-froin:
It stiinds on a rough plinth about four feet hiyh. The front of ti
lower storey i» of plain boarding divided by four flat pillars and

Eilasters. These pillars and pilasters are almost fluah with
oarding and except a small capital are without ornament. Between
each pair of pillars is an arched doorway with waving outline
over each doorway is a short band of rich tracery. From the
of each pillar an upright bracket supports the upper storey w]
overhangs about two feet and rises about seven feet high. TW
whole face of the upper storey ia covered with vertical b^nds of
most delicate tracery. Flat pillars divide it into five compartmenta
each with an arched window and a slightly projecting balcony.

Returning to the Tinudha Cross and passing south about 150 jv^
up the Dingar Ali road, on the right or west, is Mah^dev Thaikor'*
with a handsome balcony and brackets carved in the lotus and
chain and peacock style. From Mahddev ThAkur'a a windinp
lane to the east and south-east leads about 200 yards to Shnpot
ThAktir's in BudhvAr Peth. This has a double balconv and
pillars on the enter edge of the veranda supporting a wooden'shade.
The carving is in the Hindu or GujarAt. style. It is mnch like
that in the private or inner court of Hingne's mansion except
that there is a group of animals in the centre of each panel and
that the under-face of the lower balcony is carved into squares antt
other geometric patterns. Besides these houses there are some
good specimens of the Gujarit double-lotus carving in the Somvdr
Peth and Tdmbat Ali wards.^

There are estimated to be twenty-seven miles of thoroughfara
within municipallimitsof which about nine are metalled and much of
the rest is roughly paved. Besides the east Bombay-Agra road which
skirts it on the south and east, and the Navilpura road which pulses

I The foUouing detaHi of carved honacs have been prepared from the nmniciMl
records. There are twenty-seveu huuflvs in XiLaik with & good deal of c.-in-cl v.r^\'
work. All are in the Ka^hn division of the city. Six of them (mauicijml ir

468, 469, 475. 477. and 479) are jn PdrasnAtU's l»nc ; five (1170, I5fi4, I „i

1570) in K&npura and Tiimhat Ali ; three (537, 539, and 540) in Mhasr
(922. 160(>, and 1601) la Budhv&r Poth ; two each (r>3 and 301, £87 anii
701, and 712 and 762) in Somvlr Peth, Oka'g Kacheri, oud N4v DarvAja -
(327 and &54) in Tiuudha and Diagor Ali.

IMcc&a.)

nAsik.

497

RmcU.

idong its sontli-wost limited the chief roadB in fche Kasba or Town Cbapter XIV.

proper may be brought ander three groups. The Brst group includoB waqq^ ofTntereat

tLe roads in the southern part of the town. Of these there are the

Pinj.'tri road which passes east from the Trirabak gate up the steep

Pinjari ghat across to the K^ipura gate road; the Burud All rofid

in the south-west which runs nearly parallel with the Station road ;

two roads which, from the KAzipura gate and from near the Bhagnr

gate in the south, run north to the high laud in the centre of the

town. The second group counists of one m&in road and its side laues^

which, starting from the Trimbak gate, turns to the loft, and keeping

to tho west of Mhasrul Hill, first under the name of P^raandth's lane

and further on under the name of Tadoba's road, passes north to

the now Peshwa's palace or Collector's office. The third or main

eroup of roads centres at the Tiundha or Cross. This includes the

Madhali lane which passes south-east up Guuesh hill to the sonth-

oast quarter of the town ; Dingar Ali road passing south up Dingor

Ali hill to oldTdmbat Ali; Bhadrakdli lane passing west by the

BhadrakAli temple and Hingne's mansion to the P^raendth road;

the Delhi gate road, on tho same line as the Diugar Ali road, passing

north to the Delhi gate ; and the N^r gate road passing east to the

NAv gate. Most of the streets and lanes are paved with large

rough stones to prevent the sui*faca being swept away by tho toiTonta

which pour down the hills during the rainy season. Many of them

are extremely narrow and winding and in the hilly parts are too

steep for wheels. In the Mariitha suburb or Pura one main road

passes up the middle of Navipnra and leaves the town by the

Malhar gate in the north-west. Several narrow roads partly paved

ftod partly metalled wind through Panchvati.

Though it was never a walled town several of the entrances to
N^ik were adorned by gateways or entrance arches. So far as local
information goes none of these gates are older than the Musalmdns.
Panchvati or old Nitsik has one gate to tho north-eaat; it is called
the Bhadak Gate, and is now in ruins. The present gate is said not
to be older than the Poshwa's time. The Old Town or Kaaba
inclnding Kitzipura or the south division had eight gates : Darb^r Gate
iu tho east, Bhagur in tho south-east, K.izipura in tho souths Trimbak
in the west, Delhi in the north-east, and Ndv, Ashra, and Ketki in tho
east. The Darbar Gate was in the east near the east Bombay-Agra
road at the east end of the road that runs down tho hollow between tho
Old and New Forts. Of the Darbdr gate which was built by the
MusalmAns no trace remains. About 300 yards south-west of tho sito
of the Darbitrgate, in the extreme south-cast of tho city, is Bhagur
6at42, a plain squaro-toppod brick gateway in fair repair. This is
probably a Musalman gateway. It gets its name because it is on
the roaa to Bhagur village close to which is the Devldli cantonment.
About 200 yards to the west is the Kazipura Gate, in fair repair plain
and square-topped. It is a Musahndn gate and was built by Syed
Muhamma<l Hasan, who came from Delhi about a.d, 1667 and founded
the K^pnra quarter and established the Kazi Sfiheb's family which
is still one of tho two leading Musalman families in N^ik. In the west
of the town about 500 yards north-west of the Kdzipura Gate is the
Trimbak Gate. It ia lo good repair and is said to have been put in
b23— <;s

Gates,

^jm^

498

IBombfty Qfuettw.

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV. order by Snbhedar Dhondo Mabfidev who about a.d. 1790 mad^ tke
[plflceB oTintarost. fci"^*'^'''" near the mnt ton niarkot. According to the MiisalmAns, tbens
was an older gate on the samesito which was called the Aan&ng(i.ty
i. A8IK. after a noble of the name of Aurangzeb who settled part of the ovt.

(ImtWi Qjj ^^Q bank of the river a few yards to the south of Bdlaji's temple

is the Delhi Gato with a Persian inscription which shows that it ww
built in 1681 (h. 1002) by Tudekhdn Subha, It is in fair pejimr.
About 175 yards south is the Ndr or Boat Gatej and about
yards further is the Ashra Gate. It is said to be called a.
goddess Ashra and to have been built by a Brahman tuuaedj
Tadneshvar Dikshit about 125 years ago. About 200 yards
was the Ketki Gate also close to the rirer. No trace of this
remains.

In the Maratha suburb or Para there were three gates, the Had
Elephant Gate in the west, the Malh^r Gate in the north-wost, and]
the Sati Gate in the north. The Hati or Elephant Gate near Rijsj
Bahadur's mansion was a private gate built at tho entrance to hk]
elephant stables. About 100 yards north of the Elophaut gnte
the Malhdr Gate. This was built in the time of Pe^ihwa Raghol
(a.d. 1773) when an effort was made to extend Naaik to AnaadvebJ
or Chaundhas as it was originally called, about three miles to]
the west. No trace of this gat-e is left. About 300 yards to th»l
north-east is the Sati Gate, where, during Maratha role, widowi
nsed to be burned with their dead husbands. Tho gate was bniltj
by Ok, a Subhedar of the Peshwa's, and is in good repair.

Trade. Its position on the best route between the Central Provinoea aad^

the coast must at all times of prosperity hare made Nasik a place
of importance. Till 1835 N^ik was without the convenience ol
a made-road. Traffic was carried on pack-bullocks most of which
belonged to Vanjdri headmen of the villages round N^ik. Between
1840 and 1845 the Tal pass was made fit for carts; and besides on
paok-buUocks a con»iderablo amount of goods bc^gan to pass NiUik
in carts. About 1850, in the busy seasou, as many as 000 or 600
cartfi used to halt at DAngar Utdm in Panchvati, their chief lading
being cotton on its way from the Berdrs to Bombay. This continned
until, by the opening of the railway in 1801, the inland trade coaled
to pass through Ndsik. ITietraflB-C at the Nasik Road sbxtion shows
an increase in passengers from 151,330 in 1878 to 159,267 in 1S31,
and in goods from 12,592 to 15,859 tons.
Maricoto. Hal E- weekly markets or fairs are held on Wednesdays and

Saturdays. In the dry season the markets are held on the strutch of
sand to the south of the temple of RAmeshvar and on the south bank
of the river during the rains. These fairs last the whole day and
close in the evening. The dealers sit in rows, in the sun or iu small
tent-like booths, and sell grain, pulse, oilseed, molasses, angar,
cloth, blankets, shoes, spices, tobacco, salt, sweetmeats, fruits, and
vegetables. Cattle and horses are also brought for sale by Musalm^ns,
Mh^rs, and Mend-jogis a class of Vanjaris, from Kh^ndesh and
Nemdd. The rice and pulse sellers belong to the town, the rice-
sellers living in Konkanipura and the pulse-sellers in Kalaljmra.
Millets, wheat, and grain, piled in large heaps on white carpeta itt

tan.]

NASIK.

490

mi of tlio Rellers, are sold by Cutch Mnsalmitns who come from
the Aditvar Petk In harvest time grain and pulse worth £800 to
£1000 (Ra. 8000- Es. 10,000) and molasses worth £100 to £150
(Bs. 1000 - Rs. 1500) are sold every market day. The cloth-sellers
are Shimpie, either belonging to Nasik or to the surrounding villages.
They have from fifty to sixty shops, and, besides coarse cloth, sell
ready made clothes. Tho buyers belong to the town or are outsiders ;
Bome are retail sellers but most are conaomers.

Besides these half-weekly markets, which are attonded by 500 to
2000 persons, daily markets are held in several parts of the town.
A market for vegetables, clarified butt-er, sugar, and spices
is held daily on the loft bank of tho river to tho north of N/iru-
ehankar's temple. It is open from eight to eleven in the morning
and i3 attended by 700 to 1000 people of all castes. Most of the
vegetables are grown in the neighbourhood within a radius of eight
loiles. The chief sellers are K^chis, Pahadis, Mardthds, and Mdlis.
This riverside market is held only during tho eight fair-weather
months. During the raiiiy season it was formerly held near the
Collector's office but during the last four years it has been moved a
little west. During the rains a vegetable grain and spice market is
daily held in Hingne's Bakhal or Open in A'ditvAr Peth from seven
to eleven in the morning. About a hundred sellers attend, of the
same classes as those who attend the river market. Buyers come
from all parts of the town. Another daily vegetable market is
held all the year round in tho south of the town in Bankar Ali in
front of Goddji Pdtil's house from half-past six to half-past seven
in the morning. Nothing is sold but vegetables. The sellers are
Idalis or market gardeners; the buyers are the people of the
neighbourhood and some Kdchis and Pdh^Ulis who bay wholesale to
sell retail.

No quarters of the town are set aside for the use of certain claasefl
of traders or craftsmen, but in some cases men of the same craft
are collected in one part of the town. Before the Mardtluls (1750),
when the Moghal governor lived in the New Fort, many shops wero
opened in its neighbourhood in K^ipura and in the Urdu Bazar, In
ine time of the Peshwa, the chief place of business was the Tiundhn
or Cross, where was tho head-quarters of the Brdhman agent Dhoudo
3iah6dev. Under the British, the Pul or Bridge, callod after u
Mardthi culvert a little to the south-east of the Collect^-jr's office,
has become tho chief place of business. The shops which lino both
sides of the road are in covered verandas or padvU^ projoGting from
the sides of the houses and encased with phinks which fit Into
sockets at the top and bottom and ore grooved at tho «idoa. Tho
planks or shutters are put up at night and cannot be taken
down except by removing the central plank which is fanUfncid by a
padlock. Cloth of all kinds is sold in the Pul by Gujardti, Mdrwiri,
Shimpi, and Brahman shopkeepers. Besides cloth-»hop*i, there aro
shops of bankers, copperfimitha, sweetmeat- miikorN, dy<*rH, gm<'eni,
snaff-makers, perfumers, and haberdashers. Kd/.ipuru and 'Fiundlia,
which were formerly the chief places of bnainesa, have loit thoir
importance. In Kdzipura aro ten or twelve shopi b«loD|pDg to

Chapter XIT.
Places of Inten
Kasik.
MxkrketN.

Shopi^

I Bombay OuettH,

500

DISTRICTS.

XIV.

Interest

Kiazx.
ShopL

rpaUty.

ififhUOil DepCi,

Viinis who Boll groceries Bpicea and oilier articles of daily use. la
the creniDg vegctAbles are sold at tho rtjadside in front of Ihi
Chdvdi near Kdzipara Gate by MAU and Pfthddi women. BebiBft
the Ch&vdi is tho fish market ^hore Bhoi and Dhivar fiahermen «fl
river lish and crabs, and Musalmiin women sell dry salt-water fiA.
Id the Tiundha there are about five V^is' shopB. Beyond tho Pal
and near the jail is the Aditvir Peth, a new market with about Ira
or twelve cloth-aellers' and about thirty Cutch Musalmsin wholMnto
and retail shops. Cutch Vinis who import large quantities of gita
flprooeries and spices have settled here daring the last ten yean.
Near the Trimbak gaio in tho old town ai*o about twenty -fir*
V^i shops where grain, pulsej clarified butter, oil, groceries, asd
spices arc sold. Vegetables are also sold in the afternoon. Bcfitdeft
in these markets large purchases of rice are made in the
Konkauipura, of pulse in the Kaldlpura, and of brass and copper
vessels in the ola Tiimbat Ali near the Trimbak gate and in the
new Tambat Ali outside the Malhdr gate. Close bohind Dhondo
Mahadev'a fountain tho municipaLty has lately (1882) opened a
mutton market with twenty stalls^ of which twelve are occupied. The
average weekly consumption is twenty -eight aheep and 140 goat*.
A beef market with six stalls, all uf which are occupiod, has late^
been opened in the Mhirs' qaarter. The average weekly consnmptioa
is twenty-eight cows.

N^k is throughout the year the seat of a Joint Jndge and civil
Borgeon, and during the rains of the Collector, the assistant ax^
deputy collectors^ the police superintendent, the district engineer.
and district forest officer. It is also the hcad-< - of the

chief revenue and police officers of the NAsik sub- , and

provided with a municipality, a jail, a civil hoRpital, a high
and eight vernacular schools, post and telegraph ullicee, and
travellers' bungalows.

The municipality was established in 1864 and raised to a city
municipality in 1874. In 1882-83, besides a balance of £1311
(Ba.13,133), it had an income of £4254 (Ra. 42,5-KI) or a taxatioii
of about 3«. 9i^ (Re. 1-14) a head on the population within
municipal limits. The income is cbiefiy drawn from octroi dues, a
house-tax, a sanitary cess, and tolls. During the same year (1382-88)
the expenditure amounted to £4253 (Rs. 42,530), of which £2273
(Rs. 22j720) were spent on conservancy and cleaning, and the rest
in repairing and lighting roads, and in other miscellaneous objectfc
The chief works which have been carried out since the establ
of the municipality are about eight miles of made and paved
two drains, a nightsoil dep6t, mutton and beef markets, pablio
latrines and urinaries, and seventeen octroi stations.

The system of turning nightsoil into poudrotte has been worked
with marked success in Nfieik. Tho work is carried on in a dep^t on
theTakli road about one mile to the south-east of the town. About
five acres of land have been bought by the municipality and threo
plots, each about thirty feet square, have been marked off. Hero:
ashes of the town-sweepings are spread four or five inches deep
on this the nightsoil cai*tB deposit their contents in a heap. A<

nAsik.

.01

nr in the morning Eve scavengers, who are told off to thifl dnty, with

enativo spade or j^arcZa begin to mis the ashes with the nightsoil

is process is continued until the ashes and tho nightsoil are

ibout ihi^ee inches deep and is loft to dry in the eun for three days.

i is then tAken* and thrown on a hoap close by. In tho dry

on a daily supply of fresh ashes is not wanted, as the compost of

ightsoil and ashes can be used several times over. This ia done to

able a store of ashes to be collected against the rainy season when

e mixing is caixiod on under a shod. The shod which is 150 feet

ng by thirty broad, is open on throe sides, the fourth aide being

closed to form a store-room for the ashes. During the rains, after

is mixed, tho poudrette is thrown on a hoap and is not again used.

e mixing takes about five hours and is generally finished by nine.

he town sweepings are daily gathered in a heap which when large

ongh is set on firo and left to smoulder to ashes. Before tliey are

ed for poudrette, the ashes are sifted through a sieve and broken

ilea and stones are picked out. The rainy-weathor poodretto can

used for manure after three days' exposure, but it is much less

aluable than the fair-weather poudrette which has beon ropoatcdly

ixed with fresh nightsoil. It is bought by cultivators at 6d, (4 mis,)

cart. In the opinion of Mr. Hewlett, tho Sanitary Commissioner,

mode of dealing with nightsoil is the best soibed to an Indian

wn. The nightsoil is dried before it becomes offensive, no risk and

ttle unpleasantness attend the mixing, and the poudrette is

tirely free from smolL

The water-supply of Ndsik is chiefly from the Goddvari, thongh
ibont 5000 people use the water of a large fountain near the
rimbak gate. The Godfi.vari wator-supply is far from pnre as it is
ken from the bed of the river at the Tds, the pool of Sundar-narAyan,
,nd even lower, where tho water is soiled by bathing and washing
clothes, religious offerings, burnt bones, town-sweepings, and house
snllage. It has been proposed to throw a dam across the Godavari
t Gangspnr six miles west of Ndsik,but Mr. Hewlett recommends
-t the Goddvari should be abandoned as itB water is always liable
o be impure. Dr. Lcith in 18G5 and Mr. Hewlett in 18S1 agree in
recommending a scheme which would bring water from the Nasardi
to tho south-west of the town, a purer source of supply than tho
GodAvari as it rnna throngh an uninhabited plain. This Ndsardi
scheme is estimated to cost about £13,000 (Rs. 1,30,000), an amount
which tho Ndsik municipality cannot, at present, afford. There is also
a strong feeling against using any water except from the Godavari,
The fountain near the Trimbak gate, which goes by tho name of
Dhondo Miihildev's Juiud, was made by a MarAtha anhhtdar or
governor of that name eighty or ninety years ago. Dhondo also built
a reservoir about 225 feet from the N4sardi river near the Trimbak
road about a mile and a half west of N^ik. The reservoir wait
originally paved, but it has been long neglected and is now choked
with earth and grass. An nndergronnd masonry wator-channt*! led
from the reservoir and brought the water to tho fonntain. This
urce of wator-supply is private property and much of it is uiod for

^»tC
^Bhai
^ol

Chapter
Flaoea of Inl

NiKDC.

Mfuiioipiltty.

Nig/tUoil Dri

WcUtr $uppli

FBombaj

DISTRICTS.

pter XIV.

of luteieit.

jp&Utj.

Drainagt,

watering a field before it reaches the town. Even in it«
neglected state its water is of £air quality. In 1873 the mnniciiNJi^
offered to pay £3000 (Rs. 30,000) for the aqueduct but the offir
was refused. Besides the supply from the Godivari and from th'
NAaardi fountain, there are 825 wells in the town, 502 in th« <M
town, 270 in the new town, and fifty-three in Panchvati. Only ioir
of these are municipal property. Water brought £ram the ham
municipal and four other woUs was found to bo bad.

The dminage of N^ik is unsatisfactory and is one of the dnrf
oatisoa of its high death-rate. Tn the town or kauba many of tltf
roads have drains. But the drains leak and in times of heavy nrn
overflow, and much sullage and other foul water soaks i^
Boil. Kdzipura or the sooth part of the town is badly li:
At present, at a cost of £250 (Rs. 2500), a draiu ifl bein^ dug from
the Pinjdra ghdt through KAzipura gate road and the Urdu Bftiir
south-east to the Ndgjhiri. In the Marathatown^ the north part of
AditvAr is undrained, the bathing water gathering in oesspooU
which aro cleaned once a year. In the rest of Aditvsir a dnuL,
covered with slabs and carrying urine and house sulhigc, runs down
the centre of the roadway. Pits are dug in the sand of the riv«^
side to receive sullage at the Sati gate and at UmA-mahesbvat^l
temple. At Gora Horn's temple three small drains and from
Mnrlidhar's Kot two small drains discharge on the bed of the rivar.
In Navapura to the south of Aditvar most of the dnuoft
discharge into the Sarasvati. There are two branohee oi the
Sarasvati, the western branch which drains the part of Kavipan
near Rtija Bahddur's house, and the southern branch or main
stream which rises near the Collector's house and after crossiof
Bome garden laud passes north alongside the Trimbak gate ana
receives the smaller western stream opposite Jalke-rada, Froo
this point a paved drain has been made below the stroam bed and
is carried to the mouth of the stream near B^laji's temple. Before
the monsoon begins the entrance to the paved portion is blocked to
keep out the torrents of water which the drain could not carry.
The storm water escapes into the river at Baliii's temple, bat
all the year round sullage is admitted into the drain. Opposite
B^Uji's temple is a cesspool which is periodically cleauod. Tha
drain is continued below the raised road along the river bank aa
far as the Ndv gate. On the way it receives the sewa^^ from
eleven drains which discharge into the drain leading from the Delhi
g^to ; beyond this the contcnta of the drains from Dingar Ali hill
are discharged by the NAv gate drain. The main drain ends in a
cess pool opposite the N^v gate into which nine drains from
BndhvAr Peth communicating with the Ashra gate drain discharge-.
The sewage is conveyed from the Nav gate cesspool by two iron
pipes, and is discharged into an open channel dug in the sand which
runs parallel to and a little above the stream until it joins it at the
causeway near Tdlkute's temple.

In ^anchvati most of the streets are drained. The main] drain
ends on the rocky bed of the river behind Ndrushankar's temple.
The Mhilrs', Kolis', and Kdgadis' quarters to the south and south-
east of the tovm have no ortifioial drainage.

nAstk,

608

lere are in all about sixty temples in Ndsik, a number which has

sd for it the name of tlie Benares of Western India This larp-e

iber 18 due to three causes^ the holiness of tho Goddvari, the

ief that Ndsik and Panchvati were for years tho scene of the

tie of Rdm Sita and Lakshman^ and the wealth and political

>rtance of Nasik as the second city in the Peshwds' territories,

earliest mention of a temple at Nasik is by the Jain writer

iprabbasuri who wrote about the fourteenth century. He notices

itivih^r, a temple of Chandraprabhasvdmi the eighth Tirthankar.

trace of this temple remains. The next notice of NAsik

iplea is, that in 1680 twenty-five temples at Ndstk were destroyed

the Deccau viceroy of Aurangy-eb (lOoG-1705). Among those are

to have been temples of Suudar-ndrajan and Um^-maheshvar in

Aditvar Peth on the right bank of the GodAvari, of Ramji and

Lpdleshvar in Pauchvatij and of Mahdlakshmi on the Old Fort

■ch tho Musalmans changed into their Jama mosque.^ The only

iiges of early Hindu building are Mahalakshmi's temple now

Jdma mosque, and the door-post of the small temple of

:antheshvar near the Ashra gatx3, which is much like the door-

of Someshvar's near Gangapur, six miles west of NAsik.^ Itwaa

ler the Peshwa^'s rule (1750-1818) that almost all the large

\p\os which now adorn Nasik wore built. Most of them were the

rk of their Nasik govemors or Raja Bahfldurs and other airddrs,

rhom Narushankar, Ok, Chandrachnd, and Odhekar are the best

>wn. Tho wives and relations of many of the Peshwds, especially

ukabai the mother of the fourth PeshwaMddhavrdo (1700-1772),

tted Ntlsik and several of the temples and shrines were built by

One gronp of buildings is tho gift of the Indor princess

Jyabai (17(36-1795) so famous for her zeal as a temple-builder.

ice tho fall of the Peshwas (1818) no large temple has been built

Trisik. The only building with any pretensions to architectural

it that dates since tho British rule is tho Kapurthala fountain and

It-house near Bdldji's temple which was built in 1878.

Most of the Nasik temples are of stono and mortar. The best stone
has been brought from the lUlmsej-Bhorgad hills about six milea
north of Nasik. Three temples have special architectural merit,
Rdmji*8 in Panchvati, Naruahankar's or the Bell temple on tho left
bank oi the nver near the chief crossing, and Suiidar-nArdyan's
in Aditvar Peth. Of these the largest and simplest \» Uamji'a
and the most richly sculptured is Ndruahankar's; bundar-ndrdyan'fi
comes between the two others both as regards size and oruamf^nt.

Beginning in the north, in Aditvdr Peth in New Ndsik where tho
river takes its first bend to tho south, on rising ground on tho right
or west bank about a hundred feet above tho rivcr-bod, tJi tb»
temple of Sundar-mlrdyan. It faces cast ftud moMurnii ftbout
eighty feet square standing on a stono plinth about thrw fnot liigli.
On the east north and south it is entered by Hightu lA i^Ufm
each with a richly carved and domed portico with front tnU «Ja«

Chapter X IT,

Flacaa of laten

T«mple«;

ffumiai

ll^^iitAry ConumHiuuer's R«port (1881K i6. * Hm \t4ffw ihnHkm49mi0m$9

[Bombay

504

DISTRICTS.

fUees of Interest.
Templea.

8anifam.

X>jha*s Stfpa.

arcbes in the waving-e<lged style locally known bb feho mi^nUit^
MusAlmri,n prayer-niche. To the west or shrine end the outs i* •<
the temple is roanded. Over tho centre of the bailding is ^ ' ;-r»
dome and behind the dome is a handsome spire. I^he whole i^ -i
beaatifully dressed stone and ia highly omamented^ especially ib
main or eastern door which is richly carved with tigiireej c
bellsj and tracery. In 18i8 the central dome was strack by ligk
It waa restored in 1858, bat some broken ornaments on the n
and west show traces of tho damage. In the slirine are three U
stone images, a three-feot high N^r&yan in tho middle and a sootlkl
Lakshnii on either side. Though they are about fifty feet f*^^'" *^«
ontur wall and are separated from it by three gates, tlie bti i
8o arranged that at sunrise on the 20th or 21st of March tb
rays fall at NArAy*tn's feet. Tho lamp which bnma at th^^ -^i r •
is said to be visible from the gate of thtj Kapftleshvar temp!
is about 1000 yards off on the other side of the river. Tb
charges are met and a large number of Br^hnians are fed on Kardk
ttkuddha 14th (November-December) from a Government gr-^r.T ..f
£82 3*. (Rs. 821 J). From tho east or main entrance a ii
sixty-eight dressed stone steps leads to the river. Once a ye&r na
tho Kdrtik (November-Uecomber) full-moon the steps and the temple
are brilliantly lighted. Over the east doorway, a marblo tablet, Willi
a Devan^igari inscription in seven linos of small lett-ers, states thai
the temple was built by GangAdhnr Yashvant Chandrachud in 1 756.
The oost of the temple and Sight of steps is said to have beon aboot
£100,000 (Rs. 10,00,000). On the spot where the temple stands
there is said to have been an old Hindu temple whicb was destroyed
by the Musalmdns and the site made a burying-gronnd. On the
overthrow of MusalmAn rule ]>robftbly about 1750 Pcshwn Bitiji
is said to have destroyed the gravoyuixl, cleared the ground of tho
bones, and sanctified the spot on winch the present temple was bulk*

On tho river bank a few yards north of the flight of steps which
lead to Sundar-uArAyan's temple, is a shrino of Ganpati, and
to the south a Bairdgi's monastery or mo///. Neur the monastery
is a pool called the Bndrika Sangam into which, according to the
local story, Hemddpant, the temple-building minist^rof R,<mchaudra
the fifth pevgiri Yadav rnler (1271 -1309) threw the philoaopher's
stone which he had brought from Ceylon. Search was made, and
one link of an iron chain with which the pool was dragged was
turned to gold. The pool was drained dry, but the stone
disappeared.

In the bed of the river, close below the Sundar-nArnyjin s
the next flight of steps are known as Ojha's steps. Tljey wore
built in 1808 at a cost of about £200 (Rs. 2000). On tho high
bank at the top of Ojha's steps, on the north side, is a temple of
Dattfttraya and a monastery of Raghunitth Bhatji who about sovcntv-
fivo years ago was famous for his power of curing diseases and
controlling the elements. To the south is a temple of Shiv which
waa built in 1820 by Bdlajipaut Natu at a cost of £1000
(Rs. 10,000), The front hall or sa6/wimtin(in/>, and rest-house close by,
according to an inscription on the east face of the outer wall, were

nAsik.

S05

1845 {Shnk 17<>7) by NaMyanrio Yamiji Potnia. The cost

ited at £600 (Rs. 6000). About fifteen yards to the south of

rest-house, at the foot of a pi/>.ii tree, i& a foorwarmed Maruti,

' which, in the hope of getting children, womfin are constantly

and hundreds of lamps made of wbeat-paste are burned.

/he neighbourhood are seyeral mouMtiiiiiii or lanf fct — d •goetica^

lbs or sitituidhis.

boat seventy yards sooth-east of Stadar-n^e^Sft'tf k T7ndU
eahvar's temple. It buses east and is eiuiuuiHled aad hidden
a stone wall with two small booses in btxit ^r^fedi are washed
the river when it is in flood. Within the waD, in &ont of the
pie, is a large wooden outer hall with a handsomely carved
iliu^. In the shrine in the west, with a passage in front, are
tiiree black marble images about two feet high, Maheshvar or Shiv in
the middle, Ganga on the rights, and Uma or Plbrati on the left,
c are said to have been brought by the Mar^th^s from the
dtsk in one of their plundering expeditions. The temple
built in 1758 at a cost of about £20,000 (Rs. 2,00,000) by
mbakr^o Arariteshvar, the uncle of Midhavrdo the fourth
wa (1761-1772). A yearly Government grant of £o2 14».
527) is administered by a committee. Close to the north of
&-maheshvar'a temple are about twenty ascetics' tombs or
idhin,

n the right bank of the river, about seventy yards sonth-eaat of
^-m»heshvar's, stands Nilkantheshvar's temple. It is strongly
t of beautifully dressed richly carved trap. It faces east across
river and has a porch dome and spire of graceful outline. The
ect of worship is a very old ling said to date from the time of
the mythic king Jana)c the father-in-law of Rilm. An inscription in
the front wall states that the present temple was built in 1747 (Shnk
16i>0) by Lakshmannhaakar, brother of S'araslmnkar Rdja UiiliAdur
of Malegaon. at a cost of about £10,000 (Rs. 1,00,000). It has a
yearly Government grant of £18 6*. (Rs. 183) and is managed by
the family of AchArya K^hikar. In times of flood tho rocks on
which the temple stands are surrounded by water. In front of tho
temple a iiight of steps leads to the water.

About fifty yards south-west of Nilkantheshvar's, and reached from
it by a flight of forty-eight steps, is the Panchratneshvar temple, a
brick and wood building which from outsido looks like a houso-
The iinj/ in this temple is believed to date from the time of IWrn,
and to take its name from the fact that RAm offered it gold,
diamonds, sapphires, rubies, and pearls, a gift which is knotvri as the
five jewels or pnnchraina. Tho Ihiy has a silver ma«k with five
heads which it wears on certain days, especially on the full- moon of
Kdrtik (November). The temple was built by Yii.lneshvar I^'^shit
Patvurdhan in 1758 at an estimated crmt of ilLOOO (Rs. 15,n.i0).
The mauagemont is in the hands of the DikMliit family. In front of
the temple is an ascetic's mousstery and outside of the monastery a
small temple of Gaupati. About twenty foot eotitb-east of Ganpati's
temple in a corner is a small broken image of Shitladevi, the small-
pox goddess. When a child has small-pox its mother pours water

Chapter
Places of Iuter<

Tomplfl*.

V^md-maMtikvar,

KiU:aHlhf»h9ar*

PaneliratrMh

rBombajOftMtaE««

-OrnpterXTV.
of Interest.

[*CIDt>lcA.

MurluihnT
Maniiir,

506

DISTRICTS-

ovcr this imago for fonrt-oen days and on tho f bncga Ely

child to the tciiipli?, weif^hs it ni^niinst molasses ■ tmeatA, ad

dibtributea them among the p(M'>ple. Tbo image -wns brnkcD »1*«4
ninety years ajfi) by one Riliublmt Gbiirpiire. liis only sou
sick with small-pox tiud though he did all in hia power lo pltMuej
goddeHH his sun died. Enraged with h\^ lo^s, V> ~ ' ^ * * ?

the goddess and broke oil her hands and feet.
people still trust in Shitladevi^ mid during fininll-ptix -
mneh water is poured over her that it Hows in a 6ti-e;:
Btoue Btops to the river.

High above the river-bed, about ten yardseastofPn : '
is a temple of KAm called Gora or the White to di-
the Black or Kula Kiim across the river in Fanehviiti. '1 j

reached by a flight of forty dressed st^ine stei>s from tLr .-d.

There is also a smaller door from the town side on the nortlL Is
front of the temple is a large outer hall or uaLhaTnandnp abnni
sixty feet square* It has room for about 2000 people, X\w n:eB
sitting below and the women in the gallery. Everj monn
evening holy bo*-^k8 or "purtins are reed almost always to a l
listeners. In this outer hall ai*e four !i- ■' -tut throe feel Itigky

of Ganpatij Mtiruti, Godavnri, and -iir-iuarduni or ti»

buffalo-slaying goddess. On the left is an eight-imnked Gupsti
and on the right an eight-armed &lidii.shitsur-niardaT'' «''^
beautiful images of Shiv and I'Arvati. The ima^e of Go<:
the north has lately been added. Facing the slirine and '
feet in front of it is a M^ruti. In the shrine is a f
white marble images two and a Imlf feet high. The ci
is Ham, on either side are Lakshman and ^SitAj and a
Bfaarat and 8hatmghna, Riim'a half-brothers. The temple was boill
in 1782 by Devrao Hingne, yajhirdor of Chandori. A great yearly
festival on Jyenhih ahuddha lOlh (Juno-July) in honour of the image ojf
Godavari is paid for and other temple charges are mot fr mA

by the Hingne family. This family supplied the chif»f l-- M

or npiuihydyii 8 to Biijiraolhe second PeBhwa( 1720-1 740). J hey wert
afterwards raised to the rank of Sirdars and for many years their
fortunes were bound up with the Peshw^. The beautifully- carrod
Hingne'a vdda belongs to this family.*

On raised ground in the nver-bed, about twenty yards soath of
Gora Rdm's, is Murlidhar's temple. . In tlie shrine of this templp a
a group of cleverly cut white marble figures about thi-ce and a half
feet high. In the centre Murlidharor the Uarp-bearer, stAodd on
DUO foot with a harp in his hand, and by his side are two eows eiuiL
with a calf. The image waa brought from Chdndon by the Hingua
family. When dressed in woman's robes as ardhauari^hvar^ the
half-man half- woman deity, it is much admired. The ti^mple wiu
built in 1828 by one Dada Dava. Between this and C^ /j

temple are several stone platforms raised in honoar of \> ^hxt

have burnt themselves with their dead husbands. From the tirst of
8hnivan vadya (J aly- August), in the hall in front of tho im<4^

1 DettdlB arc given obore p|).193-i95.

fieccau.]

NASIK.

507

dm'Sapldha or recital of the god's namoa goes on for seven days.
Duriug tlicse seven days there is an unceasinja^ clashing of cymbals
aud singing of songs. One band of eight to thirty men of all except
the doprossod castes plays and sings for three hours and then gives
change to another pjirty. On the eleventh of the same fortnight a
pal:iiu|uin-procossion or dintit starts abuut three in the afternoon
and returns about nine at night. From 100 to 400 people attend.
On the following day a feast is given to about 500 Brdhniana and
;0ymbttI-pIayers.

Close to Murlidhar's temple is a temple to Shiv under tbo narao
■of Vriddhoshvar. It is a square stone building of no beauty and
contains a stone ling. It was built by the Durve family in 1763.
This god has no devotees and no festival, as his worshij) is believed
to bring bad fortune.

Conspicnous by its ugly red and white dome is TdiMkeshvar's
temple about fifty yards south-east of Goi-a Ram's, in the bed of the
river, opposite to Narushankar'a or the Bell tenipje. It is a somo-
wbat ugly stone building with a portico and an inner shrine with a
ling. In the veranda is a well ornamouted bull or nandi. Tho
t©mple has no endowment and no special festival. Two small
tablets built high up in the back wall of tho veranda state that it
was built in 1780 {Shak 1702) by Krishuad^s Pai-^njpe.

Biilaji's temple is a large and rich but clumsy-looking building
about ten yards south-west of Tirakeshvar's. The temple is re-
garded with peculiar holiness as being at the meeting of the GodA-
vari and the small Sarnsvati stream, which tlnws under the temple.
The bod of the river in front of the temple is paved, and the gi'ound
floor fronting the river is faced with stone arches. Thirty steps lead
to the upper storey whose side-walls and interior are more like a large
dwelling-house than a temple. In front of the shrine is a court
about fifty feet square, and to the west of tho couH, within an outer
halb is the shrine, an oblong building about forty feet by twenty.
Tho ishajK' of tho shrine is interesting as it resembles a nave with
two aisles and a chancel or apse at the west end. Part of tho
walls of tho outer hall are covered with rough but spirited paintings
of scenes from the HAinAyan, Mahilbhiirat, and the Purdns. The
paintings are renewed every few years. In the shrine are three
small copper images, Balaii the god of riches in the centre, Ranm-
devi on his right, and Laksbmi on his left Baldji always wears
a gold mask and jewellery worth about £oOOO [Us. 50,000), and he
has silver vessels worth about £300 (Rs. 3000) more. The temple was
built in 1771 at an estimated cost of about £10,000 (Rs. 1,(»0,000) by
a Vir Vaishnav named Bdppaji Bava GosAvi son of Trimbak Bava
or Tinmaya Bava. Tho story is that Gaupatrdo, the father of Tin-
inaya, while travelling in the south found the image in the Tiimra-
parni river in Tiunevelly, and taking it with him set it up in his house
at Junuar in Poena. In 1701, after Ganpatriio's death, his son Tia-
maya was warned in a dream that withiu fifteen days Jiinnar would
be burut to ashes. Leaving Junnar ho settled in Nasik and built
a temple for the image in Somvar Peth. From this in 17o8 it was
taken to another temple^ and after Tinmaya's death bis son Bdpp^ji,

Chapter XIV.
Places of Xnten
Kasue,
Teuplet.

Vriddhtshvar.

Tdraktshvar,

Bdl4fi,

— - — ' ■ "-"- ^=— -

kuj

508

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
?UceB of Interest.

Tsmplea.
JidlaJL

in 1 771 , bnilt the present temple. His father's tomb is at HiBi
gate. Besides eleven Nasik villages, granted by the Peehvm^
coQtinned by the British, yielding a yeurly reveune of 1*
(Rs. t)(550) BAliiji's temple has a yearly cash allowance of £129 2i
(Rs. 1291) and yearly grants from Sciutlia, Holkar, the Gaikwir,
Dharaiupur chiefs and others, worth about £810 (Rs. SIOC^). ^[nai
presents of food and other gifU are aUo made. The revenae
managed by the ministrants or pujdris. Part of it is reqaired toj
pay interest ou a debt which was incurred by a former uianiLger.j
The rest is spent in daily doles of food to Brahmans GosArifl]
and Bair^gis, and to meet the expense of the yearly car-fesbml
between the 1st and 11th ot Ashtnn shuddha (September- October)
when the god is borne through the town iu a small car draw: '
two men. A rich worshipper sometimes invit-es the god to din
his houHe. The god goes with the chief ministmnt in a palanqmn,
accompanied by all the members of the ministraut's family, andlhr^
arrange to cook the dinner and eat it.

In Billaji's temple the routine of daily worship begins with the
kdkad*drii or the wick-lamp-waving at six in the morning. This
object of this ceremony is to awaken the god by well-omeni
songs or hfinptUijiis. A camphor-lamp is also waved before
image. About twenty-fivo persons attend. Sorvico or puja
performed from nine to twelve and again from six to
After nine at night is performed the tthfj'drii, the object
which is to bring sleep to the god by songs and the ■waring
lamjM. About twenty-live people generally attend. On the
night of the Nine Nights or Navrdtra festival, during the fir«t;
night of A»hvin (October), BAIaji's wheel-weapon or ttidan
laid in a car and drawn through the town. The ronte is
Bal^ji's temple along the paved river-bed, past the Delhi
then through the N^v Darvaja to Tinndha, past Dhondo Mahaderi
mansion, along old TAmbat Ali to near the inside of the Trimliak
and then by a side lane past Huudivdla's vtida and Kdkardya'l
vada back to BAldji's temple. During the circuit the people of tie"
houses by which the car passes offer flowers, plantains, gQ»TWi>
sweetmeats, cocoauuts, and money. Only people of the parts of tk
town through which it passes attend the car. The number is geo9>,
rally about 600 of whom five-sixths are nanally women. On
of the following nine days.tho imago is seated on a carrier or c«Aii«'
and borne round the outside of the temple. The carrier varies fe^
day to day. Ou the first day it is a Hon, on the second a h(
the thii*d an elopliantj on the fourth the moon, on the fifth the
the sixth the monkey-god Mdruti, on the seventh an engle, ou
eighth a peacock^ on the ninth a serpent, and on the tenth it is lu
seated in the car. On the night of the seventh day the gt^ii
married to LakshmL The attc'ndanco numbers about 200 woi
and 400 ascetics each of whom receives id. {\ amia). On the sevnit
and eighth days the whole Brdhman populution of Ndsik ifi
Formerly tho feast was held on the twelfth day on the pavomoot
the right buuk of the river, the site of the Kapurthslla tower.
1839 an officer in tho public works department passed betvi
two rows of about 3000 Brahmaas, who, forming a mob, att

Beccaa.]

NASIK.

609

Lis bungalow, broke the windows, and destroyed tte furniture.
Since then the feast haa been held in a house near the temple. It
lasts for two days as there is not room for more than half of the
g-uesta on one day. On the tenth day or Dnftara, the images are
placed in the car and the car is dragged round the hall or
aahhdmandap. A largo crowd of visitors come to worship the
imugGs in the evening. During these Navrdtra holidays five or
%\z. hundred rupees are collected. Some of these receipts are on
account of kdnagi, a percentage on their profits which merchants
and others lay by in the namo of Bdldji. On the eleventh day the
chief images are taken in the car to the river and are bathed and
worshipped. The ceremony on the river-bank lasts for about three
Lours. On this occasion two or three hundred musicians from the
neighbouring villages attend and sing and play. Each of them gets
aturbaUj varying in value from 1*. to 2*. (8 a««.-Re.l),

On the river-bank, about ten yards south of Bdl^ji's, are the tem-

?les of Gondeshvar and Krishneshvar, which were built in 1776 by
)hondo Dattatraya NAygAvkar at a cost of over £1000 (Rs. 10,000).
In the shrine of each is a white marble ling, both of which end in a
five-headed bust of Mahddev. Between the two temples is a third
of Vithoba containing stone fignres of Vithoba and HakhmAbai
each about one and a half feet high. These temples have no endow-
ments and no special ceremonies.

About fifty yards south-west of Gondeshvar's and Krishneshvar'a
and about 500 feet west of the river-bank, stands the temple of
TilbhAndeshvar. It is a plain brick structure with a porch, an
inner shrine, and a spiral top or dome. The ling is a plain
stone pillar two feet high and five feet round. It is the largest
Uug in Nilsik. It owes its name to a story that every year it growa
the length of a grain of sesamum or til. It was built in 1 763, at
a cost of about £2500 (Rs. 25,000), by TrimbakrAo Amriteshvar
Pethe, the uncle of Mddhavrao the fourth Peshwa (1761-1772). It
has a yearly Government gi-ant of £4-7 4tf. (Rs. 472) part of which ia
spent in payments to priests who daily recite punins and hirtana.
In front of the temple is a stone bull or nandi. Close by are
several ascetics' tombs or sainddhis^ and a group of temples to Devi,
Vithoba, Narsing, and VAman. On Mftit/i.^hivaratra (January), and
on each Monday in jS^irtiuan (July- Augurit), at about three in the
afternoon, a silver mask is laid in a palanquin and borne round
NAsik. On the way it is bathed in the river on the left bank near
the Tarkeshvar temple, worehipped, and brought buck. About a
hundred people attend the procession. On Shivardtra (January) and
Vaikunth-chaturdashi (December-January), thousands of people visit
the temple. On both of these days the god wears tho silver mask
and is dressed in rich clothes and adorned with flowers. On the
nightof F/it/:it»f^rT/(a^<rt^asAi(December-January)thegod is dressed
as ardhondri^shvar, half as MahAdev and half as Parvati.

About twenty yards south-weatofTilbhAndeshvar's is Siddheshvar's,
a plain brick building with a stone Hikj. It was built by one KAlo
in 1775 at an estimated cost of £100 (lis. 1000), It has uo incemo
and no worship.

Chapter
Places of In1

NiRIK.

Tcmptctt.

OomUshvar,
KrUhnt^htar,

TiibhAtidethvai'J

Siddhcihistr*

^SMi

fBombax

510

DISTRICTS,

wpte

ivar.

Kapurthdla

MoaununU,

About ten yards sontb of Siddheshvar s^ at the foot c :* :
of Interest. ^^^^ inside the Delhi jfnto, is a templo of K4'i=ihi-vi8hvcsL ..:

was built in 1708 by Khandubhnt I aiiivsi nt an fi>ti

cost of £150 (Fls. loCK)). The ston- _ : nt round the

built in the same yoar by one PovAr PAtii. The temple coi
ling, but has no income and no worship.

Two or three yards west of KAshi-vi&bveahFar*!*, at the m^«
of the Gdyatri and the Godarari, once washed by the ri'
at some distance from it, is tho temple of Murdeahvar ■ •
dhishvar. According to a local story Mah4dev rps<ined ti
rivers, Giyatri, Savitri, Sarasvatl, Shraddha, aud Modha, wl*..
pursued by thoir father Brahmadev and so earned the name
Mrignyildhishvar or tho ^d of the chase. The temple was
in 1770 by Jagiivanrao Povar whose brother built tht? temp!?
Kapaleahvur in Panchvati. The temple has no ei-
no 8(>ecial con^moniefl. About 100 yards wewt of Mn :in

lane on tho Delhi gate road is a temple of Someehvar, a
building with a domed top and a large ling.

In the river-bed. about fifty yards south of BAlaji's tetnpl^, an* tb*
Kapurthdla monuments which were built in memory of :
that Btate who died at Aden on his way to England in 1 -
include a shrine or samddhij afount-ain, and arest-houae with r
The samdilhi near the ferry is a plain stone structure with a :
inscription slab. It is moderate in size and of no par
interest. The fountain in the bed of the river, with an exLtia_>iT^
Btono pavement around it, is a handsome structure erected at s cM
of £1201 (Ks. 12,610). It is about thirty feet high and cons:
a basalt basement* with three st^ps, aud over it a
Bupevstiucture with sides of white perforated marble. The ^v
surmounted by a fiat melon-shaped dome. On each side is c
lion's head which will bo used as a spout when NAsik is pr
with water-works. On the south face is the following inscripiiJL ;

Erootod in memory of His HiglincsB Furvimd Dilbund B«snkhoolat qu*4-
Doulut I BngliAhia Rtvjfth i Rnjgaa Rtijah Roudheer Blngh Bftha'dur AMoov^
Ija. Q.O.BX. Valee I Kapoorthalla Bounded Bntonloe and A.oouna. Born la
Maroh 1832, IStti CAet Sumtuf 1888, and died at sea Qeor Adon In April 1870, 22a(i
C^H Smntjit 1926 on tiia way to EngLand, to whioh country he w&a prooeeduig to
pay his rospeoU to Her Most Oracioua Majesty Quoon Victoria. BoToreigri of ths
United Kingdom of Sngland Ireland and Scotland and Bmpresa of India aaA
the Ooloniea.

On the north face are inscriptions in Sanskrit and Urdu to thtf
same purport. Tho rest-housoj which is about twenty yards w - ■• '
tho fountain, is about thirty feet above the river-bed and ia r.
by twenty-four steps. The rest-house was built at a cost of lllO'J
(Rs. l+.Gyo), It is a cut-stone building with an open central cuurt
about thirty feet by twouty. In the west or back wall is a shnoe
with images of K^m^ Lakshman^ Sita, Gaugaj and Goddvuri.

1 Tho Eapurth&la state in tho PanjAb lies between 3P ll* and 31" 3U' nnrth lAliti
and l>etn'eou 75° 3^ and 75° 3S' east longitude, it has au area uf ItioO Gqiua« m
with a poitiilfttinn of 470,000, and a yearly revenae of sbont £170.01KI.

' Tho blavk basalt is said to have b«cu bruaght trvm Dhair ur Bhurgad fort
lUmfltij, tho aome quarry from which iha K&la L\&m temple in Pauchvati waa *

:aiL]

nAsik.

511

tetween tlio Delhi and Ndv gates, abont sevenky yards soutL-easfc
Murdi'shvar's, is the opfn altar-liko phriuc or vhabutni uf Miik-
tvar with a h'n'j. It is eutii'ely iathe bed of tho river^ and during
raiDS ia surrounded with water. Near the altar are two holy
"pools or tirihas called Modha and Koti. Tho altar-shrine stands
a cut-stone plinth at the top of a flight of three stone steps.
irly festivals are held on Akshatafritiya (May-June) and Mahd-
litmrdtra. (January-Fcbruar}'), the charges being met by the Dikahit
lily. 'J'he shriuo and tlie flight of steps were built in 1782
(ranpatnio Ivainchandra Dikshit. Close by, on the river-bank, ia
temple of Siddbeshvar and one of the best rest-houses in Nasik,
lich were bnilt in 1830 by a banker known as Chiindorkar at a
(t of £1500 (Rs. 15,000). In the space in front of ChAndorkar's
reat-house, and about twenty-fivo yards to the south along the bed ol
the river, ahout fifty tombs or snmddhxB mark spots where Hindus
bavo been buried or burnt, A little to tho south of these tombs is a
ahrino of Maruti called the Rokda or Gash Maruti fi-om his practice
of atU'nding to no vows that are not paid in advance.

About eighty yards south of Rokda Mdruti's shrine are the
8atyananlyan temple and monastery, Nilkantheahvar'a shrine, and a
small temple of Muhotkateshvar Ganpati. Satyau^rayau'a shrine
and monastery are in the same building which is of wood and has
a small niche to Devi in tho west or back wall, and a shrine of
Satyananiyan in a comer of the south wall. A door in the north
comer of this building leads to a small temple of Kilkantheshvar
Muhddev. It is a stono boilding with a shrine and porch. The
shrine has what looks like an old door-post of about the twelfth or
thirteenth century much like the door-post of the ruined Someshvar
temple at GaugApur five miles west of Ndsik.* The shrine is about
twelve feet sfjuare and has a ling with a high case or shdlujikJia. In
the porch facing tho ling is a bull or nay^di which may be old,
A door in the north-east corner of this temple leads to the shrine
of Mahotkateshvar Ganpati^ the object of worship being a large red
fignro of Ganpati in the centre of the building between two pillars.

About 150 yards south-east of Satyauarayan'smonastery a winding
road passing the Ashra gate leads to the shrine of Durg^devi, a
small stone and mortar building about four feet wide and eight feet
high, with in its back or west wall an image of Durg^evi besmeared
with red-lead. About 190 yanls south-east of Dnrgadovi*a shrine
are tho VArishimpi's steps which were built by a tailor named Vara.
Hero also are steps which led up to the ruined Ketki gate and four
shrines or chhairis erected in memory of burnt or buried Hindus,
one of them in honour of the father of Mr. Raghoji Trimbakji
Sduap.

Al>ont 100 yards further south, below the crossing of the east
Bombay-Agra road, is TAlkute'a temple, the last building on
the right bank of the river. It is a small Mahddev's temple of
etoQe with rich ornament and a graceful porch dome and spire.

Chapter
Places of Xnten

Tcraplc*.

Kilka tUKoKtw*

DmyddwL

TdlktUc*

t See below OowtUiaD'GaogApur.

[Bombay

512

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XTV.
'lftc«8 of Interest

Tern pi ee.
Vithoba.

Jrofiojeery.

Ifc was built iu 1783 by a tailor named Sopansbet TAlkuto, at
estimated cost of £2000 (Rs. iiO,OOOj. It contains a (ii\g and in tl
porch ia a bull or nandi When in flood the river surrouBds th
tcmplo. About a hundred yards south of this temple is the Hindu
burning-gTOUud,

Including those in Panchvati, there are sixteon temples on the left
bank and side of the river. Beginning with those farthe&t up the
stream, the first beyond the Aruna, to the north-west of KapAleshvar
and about eighty yards nortli-wt?8t of the very holy Rdmkund, its a
temple of Vithoba locally held to bo not less holy thauVithoba's temple
at Pandharpur. Tho buildings include an enclosed yard with a rest-
house. In the right of the yard is the monastery of the Bair^gi in
charge, and in the left the temple, a brick and stone bailding, with a
porch and an inner temple and spire. The image is supposed to be the
same as the Pandharpur Vithoba. The story is that one Viahvanith.
or Devdatt^ a blind or sick Brahman, for the accounts vary, was left
by a band of Pandharpur pilgrims in N^ik. In his grief that bd
should not see tho god, ho sat by the river mourning and refueiug j
food. While he sat Yithoba in the form of a Brahman tempted ■
him to eat, but in vain. This devotion so pleased the god that ha H
assumed his proper form, and in answer to Vishvanath's prayer
promised to remain in N^ik. The temple was built in 1755 by
r^tya Kakirde at an estimated cost of about £500 (Rs. 5000). In the
shrineis the image of Vithoba two and a half feet high with R^Ulha OUj
his right and Kukmini on his left. It has a yearly Government grant)
of£46(Rs.4G0). A large fair is held on AsMdha shuddha 1 1th (June-
Jnly), and on the second day many Br^hmans are fed. The Bairagi'si
monastery near the temple was built fifty years ago by Bair^gia at a
cost of £1000 (Rs. 10,000). To tho north and west are rest-houses
which are alwavs full of Bairagis. In the monastery are many
met^ images, chiefly of Rilm Lakshman and Sita, who get yearly
presents from Bombay Bhiitids. To the south, on a raised platform,
built in 1 763 by Jagjivanrdo Povar, is an image of a five-faced or
panchmiikhi M4,ruti. In the open air a few yards east of the fir^
faced MAruti is Bdnesbvar ling. The foundation of a temple was
laid in 1780, but the building was never finished. According to tlie
local story the god warned the builder that he did not wish to hare'
any temple. Persons in bad circumstances or suffering from fever
often cover the ling with rice and whey, a dish called dahihhtiL
Near it is a temple in honour of the Qod^vari, with an image of tho
goddess Ganga. It was built in 1775 by GopikAbdi, the mother of
Mddhavrao the fourth Peshwa. It has a yearly Government grant of
£2 (Rs. 20) and a yearly festival in Jyenhlha (June-July). To lis
north of the Rdmkund are several other temples and stone rest-honsM
which also wero built by Gopikab^i at a total cost of £700
(Rs. 7000). One of these ia a temple sacred to the five-gods or
panchdyutan, Ganpati, Samb, Devi, Snrya^ and Vishnu, To thd
south-west of the RArakund are eleven small temples called tho
Panchdeval. They are under water during the rains.

Near the Rdmkuud, about thirty yards south-east of Vithoba'a
temple, is Ajgarbava's monastery^ a small plain structare. It was

±i.

NlSIK.

513

Lit in 17S8 by AmritrAv Shivdev Vinchnrkar at an estimated cost

JE500 ( Bs. 6000) in memory of Ajgarbava, a Kaooja Brahman,

""cavalry soldier who turned ascetic. He was called Ajg^rb^va or

Le Ajgar devotee, because like the serpent of that name he was

Ferent to anything that happened.

.bout seventy feet south-east of Ramkund are the Ahaly^bai build-
including temples to Rdm and MahadeVj and a rest-house.
\e are all solid structures which were built at an estimated cost
£2500 (Rs. 25,000) in 1785 by the princess Ahalydbdi Holkar, the
tous temple-builder.^ Kdm's temple is a massive square building
brick and stone with an outside Bight of steps. It coutaius images
Ram, Lakshman,and Sita, which are said to have been all found
the Rdrnkund. There are also images of Ahalyabai and Mdruti.
;ial festivals in honour of the images are held in the Chaiira
dtra (March-April) from the first to the ninth days of the
:ht half of the month. To the south of R&m's temple is
idev's temple generally called the Gora or White Mahadev. It
a graceful building with porch shrine and spire. The object of
ihip is a ling. To the east of the temple of White Mahadev is
rest-house, with a row of arches along the east and west fronts.

)ast of Ajgarbava's monastery, about fifty feet above the river
ik at tlie top of a high flight of steps, about forty yards from
Ramkund and exactly opposite Sundar-narayau^s, is the temple
Shiv Kapaleshvar or the Skullwearing MahAdev. The present
kilding stands on the site of an older temple which was destroyed
the Moghala. Its architecture is square and massive with little
tament Its shrine is at the east end. Its notable white cement

Chapter XIV.
Places of Int«rei

MilUK.

Templos.
BttiUtmQ$.

Kapdifshvar,

AhMlythii Holkar. fur thirty years (1765- 1795) the ruler of Hulkar's posaeasions,

the widow nf the son of MiuhArrdo, the founder of the Holkxu* family. Her

(band died m hia father's lifetime, and as her boq who waa insouo died a year

be aasuniRd the !u>vereignty (17<>A], Ahalyillwii took up the roiiu of govem-

t, selecting Tukoji Uulkaraa the commander uf liur army, associate in the atate,

ultimate auccesaor. Uer iracceM in the iutomal administration of her domi-

woe oxtmonlinmry and her memory is etill univcraally revered for the justice

wiftdoni of her administration. Her great object was, by a just and muderate

irnmeot, to impruvo the condition of the country, while she promoted the

liaess of her subjects. She mamtamed but a small force independent of her terri-

1 militia; but her troops were sufficient, aided by the equity of her adminia-

>tioD, til preserre internal tranc|uiUity ; and she relied on the army of the state and

her own reputation for safety against all external enemleB. Her Orst principle

vernmeut uppe-ars to have been moderate assessment and an almost sacred

t for the righta of village olficens and proprioton of lands. 8he sab

day, for a considerable period, in open court, transacting public bustDess. She

d every compUint in person, and although she continually referred causes to

voorts of equity and arbitration and to her ministers for settlement, she was always
■ooeMible, and ao atrone wa» her sense of duty on all points connected with the
diatiibntion uf justice that she is represented as not only patient, but unwearied, in
the invoatigation of the most iusigniticant umsos when ajipealA were made to her
decision. It appears alwve all extraordiuory how she had mental and bodily powers
to go through the labours she imposed upon herself, and which from the age of
thirty to that of sixty, when she aied, were unremitted. The hours gained from
the affairs of the state were all given to acta of devotion and obarity ; and a deep
aenoo of religion appears to have strengthened her mind in the performance of her
worldly duties. Her charitable foundations extend aU over India and at her magni-
ficent tomb on the bnnks of the Narboda, Afty miles south of Indor, her imago it
worahipped along with that of MaluLdev in wnooe temple it is. Malcolm's Centni
India,!. 167-195 ; Indian Antiii»ary, IV.3i6-347.
B S3-C5

inrrrifc -^

[Bombay GaxetUer,

514

DISTRICTS.

CfhAptcrXiy. dome distingnishcB it from the neij^hbouring temples. The only
^1ac«i oflnterest. o^j®*'^ ^^ worship is a ling which haa no guardian boll. This is

XapdUahwar,

PdUUahvar.

Indrakund,

one uf the most important tomples in N^Uik and is always visittsd by
pilgrims. The interior was bnilt by Kolis in 1738 ac an estioiated
cost of £500 (Ra. 5000), and the outer or western part at a cost of
£1000 (Ra. lOiOOO) in 1763 by Jagjivanrao Pov^, a Maratha officer
whose descendants are now headmen of Nisik. The following tale
explains the origin of the name God of the Skoll^ and the absence
of the attendant bull. In the course of a discussion as to which of
them was the chief of the gods Brahma's tannts so enraged Shir
that he cnt off one of Brahma's heads. The skull stack to Shiv^s
back and as he was unable to get rid of his burden in heaven
he fled to earth. Wandering in search of a place where be
might wash away his guilt, he chanced to hear a white bull tell
his mother that ho would kill his master, a Brahman, and then go
to the God^vari and wash away the sin. Shiv watched the boll
slay his master, tarn black with guilt, go to a pool in the GrodilTanf
and como out white as snow. The god followed the bull's example
and in the pool the skull dropped off. In reward for the bull's
adyice Shiv is said to have excused him from doing duty in front
of his temple.* The flight of stops up the liill in front of this
temple was built by Krishnaji Patil Povar, a relation of Jagjivan-
T^'s> at a cost of £1500 (Rs. 15,000). The temple has a veaHy
Government grant of £27 10*. (Rs. 275). The days sacred to the
god are 3fa/«f«/aVrtra7rfl (January-February), Mondays in iS7(nii-aa
(July -August), and Vaikuiith-ckaturdaishi (December * J &a\xiikrj). On
the MahdMvarutra at about four in the afternoon a silver mask
of Mahddev is laid in a palanquin, taken round Panchvati, and
bathed in tho Rdnikund. About a hundred people attend the

Srocession. On this day and on Vaikunth-chaturdafhi (December-
annary) thousands of the people of Ndaik visit the temple. On both
of these days the god wears the silver mask and is adorned with rich
clothesand flowers. On the night of Van(unth-chaturda/ihi(DiiOi;tnbeT-
January) the god is dressed half asMah^dev and half as P^unratt Oa
every Monday in Shrdvan at throe in the afternoon the silver
mask is laid in a palanquin and taken round Panchvati when about
a hundred people accompany tho procession. On its return the tamk
is bathed in the Raraknnd and worshipped.

About fifty yards north of KapAlcshvar^s is a well built stona
temple of p£ltAleshvar, facing east. The temple, which is handsome^
ornamented, is said to have been built by one Bhi.gvat a few yeart
after Ramji'a temple. It was struck by lightning some years ago.
Traces of the damage can still be seen in the north-east corner.

About 400 jHTds north of PAt41eshvar*8, on the wooded banks of
the Aruna stream, is a built pool called Indrakund whore Indra i«
said to have bathed and been cured of the thousand ulcers with wliich
he was afflicted under the curse of the sage Gautama whose wife ho
had violated. The pool is said to hold water till far ia the hoi
weather.

1 Th« same story ia told of the oorrctpondixig Skull Shrins ta
nedy'e Hindu Mythology, 296.

^azL]

NiSIK

516

About eighty yards south of Indrakund is Mathya'a Mandir, a

»mple of R^m built iu 1863 by Ganpatrdo Muthe in memory of

is father. To the west under a canopy is a M^ruti lookiug east.

te temple has a Qoor of white marble and several square wooden

dllars supporting a gallery. From the ceiling are hung many

ips. In the shrine, which faces west, are images of RAm and Sita.

About 150 yards north of MuthyTk's Mandir is a largo building

lownas RAste's vada8s.\d to have been built about 17(50 by a member

ftf the Ra&te family. Opposite the viUla is Gopikdbai's Krishna

[andir, a wooden building with a central hall and side aislea

ipported by plain pillars which uphold a gaUery where women sit

hear kathd:i and purdna.

About half a mile east of the Krishna Mandir, and abont fifty
•ds north-east of the temple of Kala BAm, close to some very old
id lofty banyan trees which are believed to be sprung from the
''e banyans which gave its name to Panchvati, is theSit^ Gnmpha or
Kta's Cave. The cave is hid by a modem rest-house whose front is
lomed with some well carved wooden brackets iu the double lotua
id chain style, A large ante-room (30' Q'xS' 2* X 8') leads into
inner room (19' x 12' 4" x 10'), in whose back wall a door leads
town seven steps to a vaulted cbamber (6' 8" broad and 7' high). In
le back of this chamber a door opens into a close dark shrine on
two-feet higher level (9' 10" square and 9' high) with images of
tdm, Lakshman, and Sita in a large niche in the back wall. A door
X r 8") in the left wall of the shrine leads one step down to a
lall ante-room (3' X 2' 6" X 5' 2" high) at the foot of the left wall of
'hich an opening I'S" high by 1' 3'' broad, only just large enough
crawl through, loads two steps down to a vaulted room (9' 3" x 5' X 9'
high). A door in the ea^^t wall of this room leads to a shrine of
[ah&ev on a one-foot higher level. The shrine is vaulted, about 7' 2"
[uaro and about 9' high, with a made ling about three inches high.
LI these rooms and shrines are without any opening for air or hght.
tt^hind the Mah^dev shrine is said to be the entrance to an
nnderground passage now blocked, which led six miles north to
HAmsej hill, whore Rdm used to sleep. It was in this cave that
K(tm used to hide Sita when he had to leave her, and it was from
I here that Sita was carried by RAvan disguised as a religious beggar.
1 The shrine boa no grant. The miniatrant, who is a Kunbi Gosivi,
k^evies a fee of ^d. (i anrui) from every pilgrim who visits the cave
^^nd supplies him with a guide who carries a lamp. Ho is said to
■ make a considerable income.

About 900 yards east of Sita Gumpha, is the temple of Kdrta
Miiruti on high ground beyond the VAgnddi stream. It was built by
Raghunath Bhat Kdrta in 1781. The image of Mai*uti is about
nine feet high. In the neighbourhood are a temple of Mahilakshmi
built by Khedkar at a coat of £200 (Rs. 2000) to the west and
an eight-sided temple of Mnrlidhar to the south without any image.
The image which belongs to this temple as well as the i^poage of
Narhari were brought into the town when Narsingpura was deserted.
Close by, in (raneshvddi is a temple with a red image of Ganpati,
which was built in 1767 by the hulkanvi of N^sik at a cost of £500

Chapter
Places of Int

Templ«i,
KriihHa Mandii

Kdrta JTarua

CBomlMyGuitMi'

516

DISTRICTS.

Ohnptdr XIV.
MM of Interest

rem plea.

MountL

Kdla Sdm.

(Rs. bOOO). A fair is lield on ttJiehatUh, the fourili dsy of
bright half of Magh (Jannary- February).

In the south side of a field, about a hundred yarda Boath-«a<;
Sita'e cnve, is a flmooth flat-topped raonud of earth abont ihirtj '
high, ninety paces round, and twelve feet across at the top.
mound is much like the Gangipiir mound and the wbijleoftlt
surface is of earth.* There is no legend connected with it, Hi
popular, and probably the cori*ect, belief is that the mound ia m.tbm
made at the time of building KAla Ram's temple^ which
eighty yards to the west of it. The earth ia said to hare i*.'
slope to the top of the walls up which the heary stones n- -
budding the temple were dragged. When the build '
the earth was cleared away from the walls and piled ;
Large numbers of modem stone chips scattered ovor the
support the belief. At the same time these modem stone chi
be only a surface deposit, and considering ita likeness to the Gr-
and Malhdr mounds to the west of the city this mouuU at-v-uu
worth examining.

Abont eighty yards west of the earthen mound is the temple d
KA!a Rim or Sbri Raraji, one of the finest modem temple in
Western India. A seventeen-feet high wall of plain dres.*'
surrounds a well-kept enclosure 245 feet long by 105 broad. i» .•
entered thi'ough agate in the middle of each of the four walk
Over the east gate is a mnaic room or nmjdrklnlnaf which, at a
height of about thirty feet from the ground, commands a fine rpnerJ
view of Nilsik. Inside of the wall, all round the enclosure
line of cloisters of pointed Muaalmiln arches, lu front of thee
on each side, is a row of trees, most of them nshoks Jone&ia
In the centre of the north wall a staircase leads to a flat roof l>v^^<>^
feet broad, twenty-one feet high, and about four feet below the Icrel
of the top of the parapot that runs along its onter edge. In i ■
of the enclosure isadetached outer haW or mhhdm a nJ up (75' X •'» .
open all round, handsomely and plaiiily built of dressed stone. Uia
supported on four rows of square stone pillars, t.en pillars in e»ch
row. The rows of pillars, which are about twelve feet high, form »
central and two side passages, each pair of pillars iii the
row being connected by a Musalmdn arch with waving edges.
hall stands on a plinth about a foot high, outside of which on
north and south sides is a terrace or outer plinth about a foot al
the level of the court. Tlie hall is usea for kafhtU or ^^
sermons, and for^'MmH or scripture readings. About two yaru
the north-west comer of the hall are a shrine of Ganpati to the
right and of MArtand to the left.- Abont four yards further west>
on a star-shaped stone plinth about two and a half feet high, etaudj^
the temple, eighty-three feet from east to west by sixty feet
north to south. It has one main porch with a cupola roof to
east and small dooi's to the north and south. The central dome

' See below Govardhan-GADgApur.

' These two siiiaU ahhiifts are old. They •vote preserved nnder &tt egKca>a(
sutde by Odhekar wheD he bongbt the ground on which the temple tUnde.

KASIK.

517

dome over the eastern cnpok are in the grooved melon stylo.
the top of each is a waterpot with a stopper in its mouth. The
which 18 sixtj-uine feet high and surmounted with a gilt
is plain except that up iu edges there ruus a curious fringe of
)tSf whose ontsides are protected by sheathsi. The gencTiil
B of the temple is relieved by horizontal banrls of moulding,
^h of the side walls and in the north and south faces of the
are two empty niches, and at the east end of tlie spire is the
of alion. In the west wall are two niches in the tower and ouo
spire. The whole is simple, elegant, and finely finished. The
mlifui stone was brought from Dhair or Bhorgad fort near Kdtnsoj,
miles north of Nisik. The temple is supposed to stand on tho
where fidm lived during his exile. Jt was built in 17«2 by
Idr Kaugrao Odhekar on the site of an old wooden temple to
ich belonged the shrines of Ganpati and Mfirt^ind noticed above,
work is said to have lasted twelve years, 2000 persons being
f employed. According to an inscription in the shrine tho total
was about £230,000 (Rs. 23,00,000). In the shrino in tho
^west of the temple, on a beautifully carved platform, stand imagcB
of Kilm, Lak.shumn, and Sita, of black stone about two feet high.
The image of Rdm has gold moustjichesaud golden gloves. Besides
the images mentioned, there are many of metul and t^tone, chielly
of Martand, Ganpati, Dattiitraya, and MAruti. The temple enjoys a
yearly Government graut of £122 o*f. (Rs, 12224)) anil tho villago
of Shingve, whicli yields a yearly revenue of £80 (Ks. 800), supports
music room or na^jdrkhdnn. The Odhekar family also gives £8
80) a month, and about 1100 (Ks, lUOO)a year are realised from
daily presents.

10 lirst part of tho daily service consists of tho hikad'dH't or
ik-waviug at about six in the morning, when nlKJiit IDO porsnnn
md. At about teu a service by tho temple minis! rant fdllowM. It
isists of bathing the images, dressing them with chtthcs ornanionta
flowers, burning incense and a clarified butter lamp, iiml oflVring
or nalvedya. On this occasion no visitors attend. About nine at
fht is the shej-drti or the bed-waving, when twrnty to lil'ty pcriidns
iend. The day specially sacred to tho god i« Itdni^navami, a ft^stivnl
which lasts for thirteen days in C/*at^*a (iMareh -April). The ri tea
differ from those of ordinary days in notliiiig except- that ihv rnbos
and ornaments are richer and more buriutitul. The aiti^udanrt' ih
considerably larger. On tho eleventh of those tltirtiu'ii days in tho
car or rath fair, when people from the town and the vdlngos round
attend to the number of 75,000 or 80,000. At tliia time the tumplo
is so crowded that both gates have to be used, the em^t for ni(>n and
the north for women. Two cars presented by Ciopik^ibiti, tho tnother
of Mddhavnio the fourth Peshwo (171)1-1772), are drivi*n through tho
city. The cars are kept in repair by the li^istia family and aru Niuiihir
in appearance except that one is larger than the otlier.* Tho larger
consists of a wooden platform 11' x S' on solid wooden whooln. On

Chapt«r XI
Places of Iitt«rfll

NiSIK,

T«iupt«a

I The imikU oar is k«pt neiw tho cAat gate of Rimji's temple itnd thf) IftTgo Mr noM:
BAttu^H Mda on the left of the road going from KAmji'i temple to Rimkund.

■ftfii

dfa

■dBhi

rBombay Oaiel

518

DISTRICTS-

NXsiK.

Temples.
KtllaJidm.

Gkapier XIY. the plafcform twelve wcK}den pillars support a canopy and at one eoi
Hmm oflnterejt ^® ** smaller canopy in which the images of the god are placed duriti|
the proceaeiou. I'he larger car conveys the image of RAtn and about
ten Brdhmans. It is pulled by about 100 people with ropes* The
smaller car called Vimdn carries an image of Marati and aome^
Brahmans and is pulled by about fifty people. The cars start aboi
three in the afternoon and are bnjught back to the temple abot
twelve at night. The roate is from the temple by KArta MAroi
through Gancshv£di and the fair-weather market, by RAmesbvar
B^mknnd and H^tia's mansion back to the Kala Kam temple,
the soft sandy surface of the fair-weather market the cars are
backwards and forwards. The cars reach Ramkund about sei
the evening and stop there for three hours, when a complete servit
with fireworks is performed. Daring the whole time that thai
processiou is moving the temple ministrant has to walk backwardiyi
his face towards the car and his hands folded.

The other special holidays are the eleventh day ekddashi in each
fortnight of every Hindu month, when in the evening the foet
pddukda of Rdm are set in a pal^iquin or pdfkhi and the palanqaiaj
is carried round the temple inside the outer wall. Except in Askddl
and Kdrttk (July and November) when 200 to 300 people come,
attendance is not more than 100 or 150. This palanquin show
takes place on the Dasara, the tenth of the bright half of Ashcii
(September- October) when the feet are taken outside the towu
cross the boundary.^ About 1 00 people attend and 1000 to 2C
persons visit the temple on Dasara day. On the Makar Sankrdnt (121
Janiiary) 4000 to 10,000 persons, chiefly men, visit the temple,
thcncxtday (I3th January), almost all Hindu women visit tl
temple to offer turmeric or halad, saffron or kunku, and si
Besamum to Rdm's wife Sita and give them to each other.

Shairtt9. To the north of Ramji*s temple is a shrine of Bhairav which

built in 1793 by Kdnphfite GosAvis at an estimated cost of aboaj
£100 (Rs. 1000). Close to the north of it is a monastery built by"
KdnpMte Gosivis in 1773 and repaired in 1858 by an idol-»t'Jl?T
It has a ling of Mahddev and several ascetics' tombs.

irdchdrya LeavingKalaRAm's bythe middle door in the south wall, a wiui

MotMstery. road leads south-wist towards the river. Aft^r about fifty v:*-

a largo two-storitd rest-house on the left gives entrance to w
enclosure in the centre of which is a tomb of a Shankardcbarjs or{
Shaiv pontiff, and a temple of Shiv with wooden pillars on the nortb
and some fine stone masonry in the south. At tho back of tbli
enclosure is a large three-storied monastery for Shaiv ascetics*

In the time of the second Peshwa (1720-1740) Sacb.i
Shankardchdrya is said to have come from Rhriiigeri iu Mu
stayed in N^ik. He died in Nflsik after choosing as bis sucoe«cr
a disciple of the name of Brahmdnaud. Soon after his appointmdot
Brahmdnand sickened and died within a month. Both are buri^i

1 The reoBon why the god ia taken noroM the bonndary on Damra day U MidloV
becaoM it is tho begimung of tho fur nuMon, vheu traTelUog agun beconiM povl^

^Hecoan.]

nAsik,

619

in this encloBnre. Tho tombs and temple are said to liave been
built bj Peabwa Savai MtUihavr^ (a.d. 1774), the front rest-house
by Ndna Fadnis (1760-1800), and the monastery by Niru&hankar
(1750), The total cost is estimated at £1600 (Rs. 16,000). Besides
an allowance of £50 (Rs. 500) from the revenues of Pimpalner, the
monastery has a yearly Government grant of £28 16^. (Rs. 288).
About eighty yards further west a paved lane, lined with rest-houses
and nmall shops, leads to tho river bauk a little above Narushankar's
teni pie.

N^ushankar's Temple, also called the temple of Rameshvar, is the
Kcheat and most highly sculptured building in N^ik. It stands
on the left bank of the GodAvari opposite to Balaji's and Tdrakeshvar'a
temples and to the cast of the Rdmgaya pool in which Ram is said
to have performed funeral services in memory of his father. The
temple though smiiller than Kala Ram's, the enclosure being
124' xS3', is more richly carved, and has some humorous and clever-
ly designed Egures of ascetics. The temple stands in the middle
of the enclosure. It includes a porch with the usual bull or nanJi,
an inner domed hall capable of holding about sevonty^iivo persona,
and the shrine facing west which contains tho ling and is
Burmounted by a spire. The outer roof is elaborately carved, being
a succession of pot-lids arrayed in lines and adorned at intervals
with grotesque and curious figures of men, monkeys, tigers, and
elephants. The west or main entrance porch has waving edged
arches and many niches filled with cleverly cut figures. The top
of the wall which encloses the temple is eleven feet broad. At
each corner are semicircular domes about ten feet in diameter, and
there is a fifth dome in the middle of the west wall with a large
bell, dated 1721 in European- Arabic numbers. The bell which is
six feet in circumference at the bp is probably Portuguese. It is
said to have been brought either from Bassein or from Delhi ; but
Bassein is more likely.' In the great flood of 1872 the water of
the river rose to the level of the bell. The top of the wall near tho
bell commands a fine view of the right bank of the Godiivari. A
bigh wall runs along the river bank, and over the wall rises a row
of large three or four storied houses. From the high ground to
the north tho land slopes towards the central hollow of the
Sarasvati. From the Sarasvatt confused piles of gable ends rise
Dp the slopes of Chitraghanta hill and behind it are the high
lands of Mhaarul hill, DingarAIi, and Ganesh hill stretching east
to Sonar All, on the crest of the north scarp of which is Mr. Raghoji
SAnap's house and to the east the level top of the Did Fort.
The temple was built in 1747 by Narushankar Raja Bahadur of
Mdlegri/)n at an estimated coat of £180,000 (Rs. 18,00,000). The

Chapter XIV,
Places of Intel

KAsiK,
Temple*.

Frlmcakvar
lfdrtuhaniar*M
Temple.

I There are two similar bells, one at Mdhali in Thina and the other at Bhimi-
riiankar. about thirty milea aouth-west of Juunor. The Bhiniiiabankar bell, which ia
hun^ from an iron bar sapporied between two manonry niilara in front of a temple,
weight three or foorcwtn. It has a Maltoso cro«a with tho date 1727 or six ycara
later than tho Naruahankar bell. It ia said to have been brought from Vioind oear
Kaly&n probably from lome Portogaeee church or convent. Truronometrical Surrey
Report, 1877-78, 130. '

[Bombay G&xetteer,

520

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
FUcei of Interest

KiUiK.
Temploo,

Shadraidlh

flij^lit of steps loading from the water's edge to the temple w^s iilfo
built by Naxushiinkar in 1756 at a co&t of 16000 (Ks.
To the north of Ntirushankar'a temple is a shriue of the ;_
SaptaHhrinj^.' Further north and out in the river a tnemoriat
building, with an arched and pillared veranda to the west, wm
built in 1878 bj the widow of the family-priest of the Mahiinij* of
Kolh^pur in memory of her husband.

BosidcB these temples and shrines, along both aides of the rirer
facing the different bathing pools or hinds, are a ntunber of gnudl
temples and shrinea dedicated some to Mahitder, some to Ganpaiig
some to Devi, and some to Alaruti. These are all completely undar
water during floods. Tliey seem never to bo repaiivd and no uue
seems to look after them, exoept that the Muiucipality cleans ihem
when they get choked with mud.

This completes the temples and shrines on or near the banks of
the Goddvari. Besides these the interior of Xasik has about twe-nty
temples and phrines, most of them of Devi and one of Shani or iln;
planet Saturn. The most important of these is BLadrakali'n teir-Ttle
in Tiundha or the Cross, a shrine without a dome or spin- '
Ganpatrilo Dikshit Patvardhnn in 1790 at a cost of £15000 (Rs, : .
It enjoys a yearly grant of £24 (Rs. 240). It consists of an out-er stoM
and brick wall with an entrance facing west Inside this wall is
large open courtyard, with on the south side, a small garden, a wa
and a building. The building is a well-built two-storied house with a
tiled rooF^ and consist}^ of an outer hall or isuhhdmandap and a shrine.
The hall which is about three feet higher than the courtyard
seventy feet by forty, and has a gallery all round for the use
women. At the east end of the hall facing west \b the
containing nine images on a raised stone seat. The chief imago
a copper BhadrakAli less than a foot high. On either side of tb
central image are four stone images each about two and a half fc
highj and at the foot of each four small metal ima^^ each less i
a foot high. The yearly festival is iu October during the Navar^
or nine nights of the bright half of Aahvln, when aboat fit
BrAhmaus sit during the day in the hall reading the sapt
or seven hundred verses in honour of Devi from the Markaudeys
Purdn. Purdna are read in the afternoon or at night, nnd lectnrrt
with music or klTinnn are delivered at night. Meetings ii
connection with Brahman caste disputes and other matters
held here. This temple plays a leading part in the services which
are occasionally practised during outbreaks of cholera. When tli»
city is visited by cholera, verses from the eapttiahati to appestt
Devi and the planets are recited by a large number of B^ ' - -•
for ten or twelve days. Then in honour of KAli the Bi
light a sacred fire and offer her the finest inceovse, h
rice, oil, and flowers, wood of holy trees, and Bacred
When the fire sacrifice is going on the leading Bra
dharinddhikdris send a notice through the town and collect rioo
a half to one and a quarter pounds and Id, {{ anna) or ^^^, (}

^ See below SBptajhriog.

NASIK.

521

top id CUlviMtartA kill, «■ 0

Bludimkili**

the
Ovri ITiwIf,

tSs.SOO(:EMiafcaiB KvnMtt FMi^^bMM ia i
Ipaix Imdt bj Ok ia 1779 nC • «aM of £fiO ( Ba. MTi
rko ABijs Pink is t7<(8 st » enrt oT fSQO i£A M<M)
to Det Ult. knot w 1773 by U|<iHl «» • ««S 4>f f
ei tiM ^4l«i vMali «a» Ik* «l<

to difltm* Idrmt
old •farUM rcpsk'

VlCk * flWMtffilv '

r'^'yf.

«f riVNiMt

Tom [>]•«,
AAaUroAdJA.

pach HinJn houfle. The rice is cooked ftnd nboat rt^hfy Chapter XIV.
inds are placed in a cart, tarmeric saffron and red-pnwdor ore places of Int«rel
pad over it, and burning incense-sticks and five torchos arc set
khe rice, one in the ojiddle and four at iho corners. At raoh
it^r the stem of a plantain tree is fixed and to one of tho
intains a sheep is tied. A MAng woman who is supposed !<- 1 •
icssed by the cholera goddess declares whence the cliol ; i,
irit rsiiae and how long it will stay. She is bnthed in hot water
drossud in a green robe and blue bodice, her forehead is marked
veruiilion, a cocoanut, a comb, a vennilion-box, five betelnuts,
plantains, five guavas, five pieces of turmeric, and a pound t>f
are tied in her lap, and her face is veiled by tho end of her
Four bullocks are yoked to the cart and in front of tlie cart
M&ng wuuian, with folded hands, walks backwards, facing tho
S, supported by two men. Lemons are waved i-ound her head
cat and thrown away. In front of tho woman wnlk a band of
icians, and a crowd of men women and children follow the cart
fring loudly. The cart is dragged out at the furthest point from
at which cholera fi^rst appeared, about two miles, to where four
ids meet, and is there emptied. The rice and the sheep are
<^rri"d off by the Mhirs and Milugs, and the cartmon and tho
' woman after waiting till next morning and bathing, return
rity. Two or three days after a feast is given to Brdhnians
And milk or a mixture of milk, curds, and clarified butter is poured
TOund the city as an offering to the cholera spirit. Bbdti^la and other
rich pilgrims if they feed as many as three or four thousand
Brabmans sometimes hold the feast in Klila R^m's templej but
when, as is usually the case^ not more than 500 are fed the feast
ia held in BhivdrakAli's temple. The Navardtra festival ends on tho
»t day of the fnll-moon of A/thvin (October). On the night of
ffi day, which is known as the vigil full-moon or the kojtigari
^nimtff a fair ia held and attended by many Hindus of all except
depressed classea. On the same night fairs are also held at
ileshvar, Panchrataeshvar^ and Tilbkindeshvar.*

'ear Bhadrakdii'a stands the temple of 8atarn or Shani, It

ts of a small shrine bnilt into a wall and containing a rado

image covered with red-lead. The image ia worship|Mid

Saturday and also whenever the planet Saturn enters a now

of the Zodiac

le two B^naka Mandirs m n«w and old Tfimbat Ali belong &<>
Tiimbatfl.^ Each baa a tiled roof without dome or spire. 'ITipm

IhmtU

[Bombay a&x«ite<r,

Its

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
Places of Interest.

Temples.
Jarimari,

Mahddw.

Chnpati

Mhartdoba.

irdyan.

BfttbtDg Placoa.

temples contain no images but that of Renuka. The chief festivals
are aurin^ the KavanUra or the 6rst nioe ui^^hts of the bright half of
Aghvin (October) and on the fuU-moon of KdHik (November).

The Sarasvati Keshav Mandir near Dingar Ali in Limb^bhat
Prabhu's house has a yearly Government grant of £11 8*. (Ra. 114).

There are throe small temples of Jarimari or the cholera goddess
in three different places Iwvond town limits.* The Tuinistniabl
who are Marathas make considerable gains, especially vheu ohnler*
is prevalent, as numbers of all castes make the goddess presents at
cooked rice and curds called dahiikiit, a bodice or eJiolif cocoaxiat«,
and money.

There are two temples of Mahddev. One near Jenappa's steps
built by a Lingayat in 1828. The other near Glmrpure'e steps was
built by Rambhttt Ghdrpure in 1776 with the help of the Peshwa,
This is a well known place for hemp or hhdug drinking.

There are two temples to Ganpati, a domed building inside the^
Ndv gate made by Hingne, the other in the mandir or dwellitig
houHe style about fifty feet east of the jail in Aditvar Peth, buil
by Bfipfiji Lathe and enjoying a yearly Government grant of X17 li.
(Re. 171).

The temple of Khandoba on the Malhfir Tekdi ontside the Malh
gate was built in 1748 by Mahddaji Govind Kukirde at a cofit
£oOO (Rs. 5000). It contains an image of Miirtand on horse-
back. Fairs are heldon Chaiupa-ahasthiaknd Mtigk Purntma (Januarr
February) .

The Svami-ndrdyan monastery is in the Somvir Petb and h
the tomb of a saintly ascetic or Siddha'puru!<ha, The fcJLieiivii'
monastery is just to the north of the Collector's office.

Besides these temples and shrines Xasik, inclnding Panchvati,
about thirty rest-houses, several of which, especially in Pancbv
have been lately built by Bombay Bhatias. There are
sadtivfirfs for the free distribution of uncooked food, and
annachhatrag for the distribution of cooked food.

In the bed of the Goddvari, between Govardhan about ^f^ '"'^
to the west and Tapovan about a mile and a half to the ^
of NAsik, are various bathing-places called itWA* and sacrtij p -
called hmds. Most of the bathing-places are named after si>
Puranic personage with whoso history they are believed to
connected ; all except three of the pools take their names from
builders. There are in all twenty-four tirthfi of which eleven
between Govardhan and Nasik, ten between Sandar-n^rdyaJi's
and Mukteshvar's shrine opposite the Delhi gate, and throe beloi
Muktcshvar's shrine.

The eleven tirthtf between Govardhan-GangApur and Nit«*ik tf^{
Govardhan, Pitri, QdlaVj Bramha, Rinmocbauj Kanva or KshuiDiii

1 One of tbe temples is to the aoath<eMt of BAmeebTiu-*s iie«r th« plao
fair-woather h.iU weekly market la held ; another Uin the DAngar Ctdt^
iMUkk of the river ; the third is on the DerUli road aouth-eaot of MahAlaUuBti

i&uJ

nAsik.

528

LpD^han, Yisbvimitrft, Shvet, Koti, and, Agni. Tlie Govardhan
Ih is at the viliaye of Govardhan.* It is believed that the gift of
le cow at this tirtk is equal to the gift of 1000 cows iu any other
and that a visit lo a Mahddev tetuplo iu the iieighbuurhood
jures ns much merit as the gift of a mountain of gold anywhere
le. The Pitri or spirits' HHh is to the south of the Govardhan
EA» A bath in this holy place and the offering of water to the
nts of the dead are supposed to secure theiu a place iu heaven.
.lav iirih, called after a Purtlnic sage of that namoj is believed to
as holy as the fitri tirth. Its water frees the bather from sin
id secures bira a scat in Brahma'a abode, the home of pious
mts. Near the Galav tirth is the Brahma tirth whose water
iBures the bather being born a Brahman in the next life^ and gives
the power of knowing God both by thought and by sight.
Inmorhati tirth^ as its name implieSj is the debt-releasing pool,
'ho pilgrim who bathes here and makes gifts to Brdhmans is freed
)\n all debts on account of neglected offerings. The Kauva or
K«hndha Urth is near the Rinmochan tirth. The following legend
explains the names. There lived in the neighbourhood a sago
named Kauva^ In his religious rambles he liapi>eued to come to
the hermitage of Gautam Muni a Jain saint. The sun was high,
Kanva was hungry and tired, but he would not ask food from a
Jain saint even though the saint had abundance. Kanva toiled on
to the Godavari, sat on its bank, and prayed to the river and to the
goddess of fuod amiapurtia. The deities were touched by the
earnestness of his prayers and appearing in human form satisfied
his hunger. They told him that whoever, at that place, would offer
such prayers offer as his would never waut for food. The next is
the P'ipndtthnii or Sin-destroying tirth. It is near the steps leading
to the old temple of Someshvar about a milo east of Govardhan-
Ganpiiptir. The legend says that a bath in its water cured a leprosy
•which had been sent as a punishment for incest. This place is held
in grcjit voueration. Near the Pdpndshnn tirth is the Vishvdmitra
iirtk. Here during a famine the sage VishvAmitra propitiated ludra
and the gods by offering them the flesh of a deaid dog, the only
thing he could find to offer. The gods were pleased and at the
sage's desire freed the earth from the curse of famiue. The next
is the i^hvfA tirth. It has great purifying power and is believed
to free women from the evil-spirit of barrenness. So great is the
power of this tirth that a man named Shvet who lived near it and
who died while iu the act of worshipping a ling was restored to life.
The God of Death was himself killed for destroying a man in the
act of worship and was restored to life on condition that he would
never again attack people while worshipping Shiv or Vishnu. Four

1 The Gnda MAhAtmya hu the following legend of the Govardhan tirih. Near
this place once livtH^ a HrAhm.aa named JiibAl, a husbandman and owner of cowa
ami bullocks. Ho Irvatcd bia cattle bo Kvlly that they weut for rtlicf to the desire^
fuUUliiig cow KiimtihtuH. She referred the uniuplaiiittuta to Shiv'a bull \aiidi, who
after a reference Uy .**hiv removed all c<-ws from «'arth toheuven. The want of eowa
pnt a atojit'i thf^iiaualofTuriiiutgand the hungry gnds and spin U cf>m plained to Brahma.
Brnbinii rot'crnul them to VUhuH, and Vishnn to Shiv, and Shiv aent them to Nandi,
who advised thum, oa a means of relief, to feast the cuve at the Oovardhan tifih,
When this wafe dune all the cows were scut back and ordar restored.

Chapter
Places of Intel

Nasik.
Bathing Placoa.

IBombaj Gut

524

DISTRICTS.

tptcr XIV.
of Interest.

iiiilo3 cast of Govardban and about a mile west of N:^ '
Koti titih. Ht'To is a tiij^bt of ^tt»ps, and a temple '^f
Mali;i<lfV. The It^geud naya that this ia tho sciMie of
Shiv nud a demon nnincd AndhakAsnr in which 8li
pressed thut the sweat poured down his brow and mudi
which still flows int<i the Godiivari at this place. This i.- . .
as making one koti or crore of the tbreo and a lialf kolia oi
which are believed to take their rise from Shiv's body. Ai-t^
half a mile west of N4sik, near the Malluir Mound, is tlip An^n fi^ii,
Kear it is an a^cetic^s monastery which was built ;'
»go. The ^>/^ is believed to possess hilling power-- i

to its legend, got it.s name because A|^i, the god of lire, was cunt
cf an illness hy bathing in it.

Within Ndjiik limits, the first two (irths are Badnka-sitngat^
little to the north-west of Snndar-nAr4ran's, and Bnthma iirih it
front of Sundar-narayan's temple. At Baifrika^san^aw a Knatt
stream falls into the God^vari. According to its )
supreme deity appeared here to one of his devotees i
form and promised him that he would appear in the same ions
to any one who bathed and prayed at this spot. Bruhtna tirik
ia said to possess the power of sharpening and developing tfat
intellect. According to it-a legend Bnihina, the crentor, batW
here and refreshed his mind to enable him to comjdete withca4
mistake tho work of creation. Shiv and Vishuu also camd
live near hero, Shiv as Kap^-leshvar in Panchvaii on the l^-ft
and Vishnu as Suudar-nArdyan on the right bank. Betwt>«
Brahma tirth and Ram^s Pool is the Sliukta tirth. Any pilgrim
who bathes in it on Fridoy and mbs his body with white or thakiM
ficsamum is freed from sin. The next is the Aativilaya or
Bono-dissolviug tlrifi. This is tho w^estmost part of Ram^a Pool,
and into it are thrown all the bones of deceased relations which
are brought by pilgrims to Nasik. Between Rt'im's Pcf! aotl
NArushankar'a temple, in front of which is the Ran 'K

are five iirthis, Aruna, Surya, Chakra, Ashvini, and Dash;^ iiu

Aruna iirth is where the Aruna j<iins the GodAvari near lUm's Fool,
and near it are the Surya, Chakra, and Ashviui tirtlw, Tbo
following legend explains the origin of tliese holy snota. U^lrt,
the wife of the Suu, unable to bear her husband's spleuaoiir, crral*?d
a womim, exactly like herself, to till her place. She g?ive b«f
children into the charge of this woman and made her take an oalb
never to betray the secret to her husband the Sun. Usha thenwcnt
to the hermitage of the sage Kanva. In time the womso wbonn
Usha had created bore three children to tho Sun. and, as she had
her own children to look after, failed to take care of Usha's childieo.
They com|ilnined to their fath^'rand said they doubted if the womna
really was their mother. The Sun suspecting that he was deoeivt^d,
went to Kanva's hermitage in search of his wife. On seeing htm
Usha took the form of a mare nshvhii, and ran towards JanaathAo,
but Surya becoming a horse ran aft^r and overtook her, and in time
a son was born who was named Asbviniknmar or iho Marc's socl^

> Ashvinikiundr bvcAine the doctor of the gwU iind is c4?imnou)y woalupped.
Therv ie a famoiia t«aipl« of AflbvinikoiiiAr &ix milc« gab! of Sunt.

Bathing PUmb.

The reconciliation of Surya and Uslia was a day of great rejoicing. Chapter XIV.

The TApti anil the Yamuna (believed to be the local Aruna and the places oTTnterestr

Varuna or Vaghadi), dnnghters of the Sun, came to Janasthan to

meet thtfir parents. Brahma came to visit the Sun and offered him

his five daaghters, Medhnj ShradJha, SdvUri, Gdijdtri, and Saro^vali.

All the river-bed between Ham's Pool and the Sai*asvati near Balaji's

temple is known by the name of Praydg or the place of sacrihce.

Brahma reduced the intense lustre of his son-in-law with his discus

or chakra and this gave ita name to the Chakra iiith. Near the

Chahra tirth is the Ashvini or Mare's iirih. The holy spot known

as the Dashlshcamedh or Ten Horse Sacrifice lies between Ram's

Pool and Nilkantheshvar's temple. Its legend connects it with

Bita's father, king Janak, who performed sacrifices here to gain a

seat in heaven. He ia believed to have established the ling of

Nilkautheshvar. Next comes the Rdmgaya iirth in front of

NArnshankar's temple. It is called Rjimgaya as RAm here performed

his father's obsequies. This completes the ten tirtha between

Sundar-uarayan and Mukteshvar.

Further down the river, on ita left bank, is the Ahahja-sangatn
tirth. Near it is a shrine of Mhasoba. About half a mile south-east
of Ndsik is the Knpila-mngam iitih within the limits of Tapovan,
Here, in a natural dam of trap ruck which crosses the river, much like
the natural dam at Govardhan, are two holes said to be the nostrils of
Shurpanakha. This lady was a sister of K^van, the enemy of RAm,
who, wiHijing to marry Lakshman^ Ram's brother, appeared before
bimin the form of a beautiful woman, Lakshman, who did nothing
■without his brother's advice, sent her for approval to Ram. The
inspired Ram knew who she was, and wnito on her back 'Cut off this
woman's nose.* Lakshman obeyed and the boles in the rock are
Shurpanakha's nostnls. About a hundred yards to the south of the
nostrils, in the same belt of rock, which at this point forma the right
bank of tlie river, are eleven plain rock-cut cells which are known
as liakshman's caves.' About a milo further south is a second
Pdfn^indshitn or Sin-cleansing tirth^ near which are tombs or
Bamddhis of ascetics.

The Kuyuh or Holy Pools in the bed of the Godavari are all between
Sundar-nariyan'h steps and Mukteshvar's shrine. About fifty yards
east of Sundar-narilyiin's steps the water of the river passes through a
narrow artificial gulley called ids or the furrow. Thegulley is 430
long 10' broad and 10' deep, and was made by Gopikdbdi the mother
of Madhavrdo the fourth Peshwa (17(>1-I772). About forty feet
east of the ids is the first pool called Lakshman's Pool (68'x5V),
It is said to have been made by Sarsubhed^r Mahiddji Govind
Kakdo in 1758. This pool ia behoved to contain a spring and
its water is generally regarded as good and is said never to faiL^
In 1877-78 when the rest of the river was dry Lakshman's Pool
was full of water. PVom Lakshman's Pool a second gulley, called
mush or the Bow Pool, fifty feet long and five to seven feet broad,

)taiU %xe given IjcIow, T-iporan.

in fttulj^ftU of tlio water made in May 1S81 showed it to be of Imd quality with
mi sedimont. Siuiitary CommiMioBor'a Beporb for 1881) ucctiou vi, G4.

Holy Poola

IBomlUj

526

DISTRICTS,

IT XIV.
)l Interest.

PooU.

^wi*

leads to Rilm's Pool (83'x40'). This is tbe holiest sp-'
as it is believed to b«> the place wh*^r(» Rain ased to
contains tht! bone-diBsolviug or Astivilaya tirtk. It wa.-?
Chiiritrav, a landholder of KhatAv in Sdi^rn in 1696, v\nA
by Gopik4bai in 17^2. Ten feet north of Hitai's Pc»ol i>
(33'x30') which waa built by GopikAbdi. Twenty : : „
south, in front of Alialyd-bAi'a temples, is Ahaly&b&i'a Pool (00" x
It was bnilt by the Indnr princess Ahfdyab^i towmrda the
the eighteenth centnry (1705-1795). To the wost of Alud
Pool is Sharangpani'a Pool (39' x 34*) which was built by %
Bnihman of that name in 1 779. Twenty feet south of Ahali
Pool is Dutondya Monti's Pool about fifty feet sqtuire. Ten
Bonth of ShArangpaui's Pool is a long narrf:»w pool
PAuchdovaldche and also known as the Sun's or Surra
(115'x20'). It was probably bnilt by BdMji MabAdev Ok (1
who built the chief of the Pauchdeval or Five Temples near it.'
this pr>ol an inner pool has lately (1874-) been built by the i*i ■
Tjltia Mahiir^j of Poona. Close to the south is a large n;^
pool (216'x90'). The next, tloso to the south and in i
^'ilkantheshvar's and Gora Kliia's temples^ ia Gora KAm's _
Dash^hvamedh Pool (256' x 132). The part on the N^ik suW
was built in 17G8 by Hin^e and RAja KahAdur and thfl p"-' "
the Panchvati side by the last Poshwa and Holkar, the Pr
portion being close to the sit© of the fair-weather market, i*^
feet south of Gora R^m's Pool, in front of Narn«hankar*s t^^iii
the KAmgaya Pool (1 lU'x 90'). The part on the NiUik side w.\-
by KriahnadAs Pardnjpe (1780) and the part on the Panchvati i
IsArushankar's brother Lakshmanshanknr (17(33). After this poot
comes tho main cro.saing of the Godrivari which is sixteen f^i
broad between TArakeshvar's and NdruBhankar'a temples. Close to
the south of the crcjssing is Shintode Mahddev'sor the Pt^shwa's Pool
(260' x 00'). In this pool meet the Vanina or VtighAili, SarasTntt,
GAyatri, SAvitri, and Shraddha streamlets. The jwol was !i
BAjirdoI. (1720-1740) on the Nasik side, and by Kotulkar Ga\
and a dancing-girl named Chima on the Panchvati side. Twi
feet to the south is Khandoba's Pool (79'x88') which was built
TrimbakrAo MAnia Pethe, tho maternal uncle of MAdhnvrAo
fourth Peshwa (1761-1772). Next to the south is Ok's
(122' x 44') which was built by KrishnarAo Gangitdhar Ok (1790).
This pool is said to be haunted by a BrAhman spirit or
BrahmarAkshas who drags people under water and drowns tht'ta.
Scarcely a rainy sea-vm passes without the spirit securing at least »
woumu or a child. Further to the south is the VaishampAyan P
which was built in 1870 by a pensioned mAmlatdAr named G
NArAyan VnishampAyan and by the Mali community of NAstk.
in front of Muktoshvar's shrine is the Mnktoshvar Pool which
built in 3 788 by Moro VinAyuk Dikshit a miimlntdAr under
Peshwa, and enlarged by his sou Nana Dikshit in 1828. This p
is oonsidered epecially holy.

P™

Though CAUtkt five temples, there we eleiren, Sec aborc p. 512,

nAsik.

627

rSoveral canses combine to make Nasik one of the five most hdly
>s iu India.' The sacred God^Vfiri as it enters the city takeu
■nd to the south which, accordinE? to the PurAns, givrs its water
Bpecial holiness.*^ Seven small streams join the Goditvari at N»lsik
to which the holv names Aruaa, Varuim, Sarnsvati, Shnuidha, Medlia,
SAvitri, anti Giiyntrij have been given. There are two specially
holy bathing places ; the Brahma and the Aativilaya or Bone-
dissolving tirtk. Lastly and chiefly there is the belief that Kdm
Bita and Lakshmau passed several years of their exile near Nasik.

The holiest spot in Ndsik is llam'a Pool, or Rdmhund, near the
left bank of the river where it takes its first bend southwards
through the town. Hero it is joined by the Anina and hero also
is the Bone-dissolving Pool. In no part of the Godiivari, not even
at its sacred source, has its water more power to purify than it baa
in Kiim's Pool. As a father's funeral rites are nowhere so effectively
performed as at Gaya, 130 miles south-east of Bcnures, so the people
of Upper India believe that a mother's funeral rites are never so

?<;rfL^ct as when performed after bathing in Rdra's Pool at Nasik.
'he waters of the Godavari at Riim's Pool, and at its source in
Trimbak, about twenty miles south-west, are always sacred and
cleansing. But in the Sinhasfh year, once in every twelve, when
the planet Jupiter enters the sign of the Lion, according to the local
lufltory, its waters have so special a purifying power that even the
sacred rivers, the Ganges, the Narmada, the Yamuna, and the
Sarasvati, come to wash in the Goddvari.

Every year from all parts of Western India, from Berar, the
Nizdm's Dominions, and the Central Provinces, and especially in
the great Stuhnsth year from the farthest parts of India, pilgrims
are continually arriving at Nasik. They come all the year round
bat chieHy in March at the lianinavami or Car-festival time. Before
the opening of the railway they used to travel in large bands under
a Brahman guide, or in family parties, in carts, or with the help of
horses ponies and bullocks. They always approached N^sik from
the east or from the west ; and were careful to keep the rule against
crossing the river until all pilgrim ntes were over. Now, except a
few religious beggars, all come by rail. Easy travelling has raised
the number of pilgrims to about 20,000 iu ordinary and 100,000 to
200,000 in SlnhaM yeara.*

Pilgrims are of two main classes, laymen and devotees. The
lay^men are chiefly good-caste Hindus, BrAhmans, Vanis, Kajputs,
Vflnj-Tris, cniftsmon, and husbandmen- A smaller number of Bhils,
Mhars, and other low tribes, bathe iu the river and fee the priests,
bat they are not shown the different shrines or tanght the purifying

Chapter XIV.

Placesof Interei

NiaiE.
PtlgrLnu.

' Thft four other holy places are, Prnyag or Allahabad, Gaya noarBenarea, Puobkar
Lake in lUjputtLiia, uuii NiLJiiiiflh ue^r Bithur iu Cawupore.

* Acconliug to the l*urAns tlie (tangun ia s(>ccially holy whero it 0owa uorth, the
Jaumft where it flows woat, thu PnyuHhui whortj H tlowa east, and Ihe (.iocldvari
wherv it flows south.

• The ruilwiiv returns for 1873 tlie Ia«t Sinhruth year show 284,761 puaengon
■gaiiut 118,568 m IHGd and 151,380 in 1878. The next HiRhaslh faUa in 1884-8&.

apter XIV.

lac«« of Interest

HiaUt.

628

DISTRICTS

rites. The priests wTio Rttetid to Mhirs nro not Br^hin

bfloug" to the GiijarAt rftste of UluUs or bnrcls, ATDontr

piltrrims, mrn on-astonuUy et>me aloue, but, it« a nil**, alt

afford it bring their wives and childroD. From earlv l

pilgrim's need of food nnd lod^ng- and of hATin? -

officiate at the varinoB reli>^uu8 ctfn?m(jme6 bos ttnpporsiti ■.

class of priestly hosts aud guidoa. These men are known a« pn<4l

of tLi* place* or KWit/ra upddkiid* ; iht^y are sometiuaes* -

Rdrnkutidri^ or priostJt of R^rnV VtuA. All of tboTn nr-

mostly of the Yaiurvedi or Mu'

families have held their poata « i .

for mor« than 300 years, ' Most of them are bm»ilic8 of I"

who live in large aucostral housea in high comfort. Lm%kxi i.i uu^

of guides has a oertain number of familiL^s of different caetes and

from various partB of the country, to r-

bis forefathers have acted as guides, i

^ide'a patrons or ytijmiins. To guiinl s, aud

prevent any of their patrons leaving them n . . j/, each

lamily of guides keeps a record uf hi« {^tnms. I'his record, which

in some coses lasts over 3U0 yeui^, is very detailed. Ic U k«pi

in the form of a ledgerj and containa letters signed by auk

Satrou giving bis namo aud address, stating that on a (*enaja
ate he visited Na.sik as a pilgrim aud went through the dtffiTonl
rites ; adding the names and addresses of his brothers, uncleH^ sow,
and other uear relations ; and enjoining any of his descendaDls,
or any member of tho family who may visit Nasik, to employ tlie
owner of the book as his priest. When another member of tka
family visits N&sik he states that he has seen the former letter
and passes a fresh declaration, and a note is made of all '
changes, births, marriages, and deaths. Many of the
established guides have entries relating to from IO,0(.K) '
families of patrons, BUing several vulumes of raanusr.
books aro carefully indexed and the guides aro wljII versed la
their contents. They need all their quickness and power of m^*''-'
as tho pilgrims seldom know who their guides are, and the c«
too pleasant and too well paid not to draw keencomj^yetitinn. PjL
on alighting at the railway station, at the t-oll-houae half-w»v
town, or at the outskirts of the town, are met by guides (»r \, i
agents well-dressed well-fed men with their books in their Iiaimi?.
The pilgrim, if he knows it, mentions his guide's name ; if he doe*
not know it tho guides offer their services. A pilgnm who is tho
first of h]t« family to visit Nfisik accepts as a rule the offer uf the
first man who accosts him. But though he may not know it, the
chances are that muxe member of his family has been at Nitsik, nrw}
so long as he stays, he is prub:ibl> pestered by other ir
asking his name, his family, and his village, in hope thai his !
may be found enrolled among their patrons. Sometimes from aa
oversight or from a false entry^ for false entries are &ot nnoommoni

1 See above pp. 37-39.

is A. II. IST2 {Shak 1*9*).

Tbe «srlie«t date for which a reoord of pfttrt»Bt l0
Mr. E. M. ThAtte.

nAstk.

529

Nastx.
PilgriniA,

Flrtt i>ay.

m pilgrim finds bis ancestora' names in the l^ooks of more than one Chapter
guide. In such cases the rule is to accept as priest the guide who places oflnte
has the oldest entry.

If they have relations or friends the pilgrims stay with them. If
they have no friends they stop in rest-houses, or, as is more usual,
in rooms provided by their guide, who gives them cooking pots,
arranges for their grain fuel and other supplies, and if they are
rich engages a cook and a houso servant.

The ceremonies begin on the day after arrival, or later should
there be any reason for delay. They generally last for three days,
though if necessary they can be crowded into one. They are of
two kinds, memorial rites for the peace of the dead, and ^athing
and almsgiving to purify the pilgrim from his own sins. "When
throe days are devoted to these ceremonies, the first is spent in
bathing and fasting, the second in the performance of memorial
rites, and the third in feeding Br^hmans and visiting the chief holy
places in the city. The first and third day's observances ara
conducted by the guides or their agents, and all pilgrims share in
fchem. The memorial rites are managed by different priests, and
only the chief raoumors, women for their husbands and men for
their fathers, take part in them.^ The first ceremony, called the
river present or gangahhei, is to make offerings as a present to the
river at Ram's Pool, or, if this ia inconvenient, at some part of
the river below Ram's Pool. After the present to the river and
"before bathing, each pilgrim makes five offerings or arghijas,
each offering consisting of a cocoanut, a bet^lnut, almonds, dates,
fruit, and money or dakshina^ varying according to his means from
] Jrf. to 30s. (1 anna-Rs. 15). A wife, who comes with her husbandi
Bits on his right with her right hand touching his right arm.
She is not required to offer separate gifts. After making the
offerings they bathe, and tlioir wet clothes, and, in rare cases, their
ornaments, are made over to the priest. If the father or mother
is dead, or the husband in the case of a woman, the pilgrim,
without changing the wet clothes, goes a few yards to one side, and
if she is a woman has her head shaved, or if a man the whole of his
foce beginning with the upper lip, the head except the top-knot, and
the arm-pit- After paying the barber ^d. to 30«. (2 a?w.-R8.15) the
pilgrim bathes a second time and offers one to 3G0 atonements or
prayaifhchitU, each of l^d, to £6 (1 au7ia-R3.60). At the same time
ne also makes gifts nominally of cows or goprad/in^ but generally
in cash, from one to ten gifts the total amount varying from 1». ^d.
to £10 (lOanj.-Rs.lOO), This is followed by a gift to BrAhmana
called samast daksklna, usually 6d. to 10«, (4 aits. - Rs. 5) but
sometimes as much as £400 (Rs. 4000). This is distributed among
Brdhmans ; the guide, when the sum is large, generally keeping a
considerable share to himself. Finally, if he has the means, the
pilgrim offers a sum with a libation of water udak sodto to feed

hen Aod iioiu oaly ric« b&lLa or pmds arc offered in ib« general ihrdddha

[Bonbftf Q«itt«.

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
iMes of Interest

Second Vay.

Third Pay.

(7anpa Wtfr^ip.

BrAhmRUH, or to build a flight of st^ps or a temple. He then |^
to hia lodging and fasts for the re^^t of the di»y.

Early next moruing, before breaking his £ast, the pilgrim, if %
fether mother or husband is dead, performs a momorial c?erFni..Ti7rt
shrddtiha in their honour. The ceremony almost always Vj.
in the pilgrim's lodging. Two to five Br&hiuana ore chucti w
represent the dead and are fed. Rice-balls or pimisj accordiBff
the usual form, are offered to the dead^ and in front <>f tbem o etft
one anna and upwards according to the pilgrim's means is Uv\ <
the oflSciating priest. Besides this gift presents of easl.
pots, and lamps are made to each of tne BnUuiians wl
After the ceremony a meal is taken.

For tho third day there remain the worship of tbe rirer or UaiitTi
and of Rim in the morning; the feeding of Brahmans at n-wsj
and the yisiting of temples in the afternoon.

To worship Ganga or the GodAvari the pilgrim has to go thmo^
a long process which is shortened according to the time and m^
at his disposal. There are two services or puj'ijt, one prescrii
fur Bnlhman men called vechkta in which verses from the Vedsi
are recited; tho other for Bnlhman women and for all pilgrims
other castes called purdnokta iu which text^ from the Punios
recited. Each of these two services has five forms, the finitoffii
rites, tho second of ten rites, the third of sixteen rites, the fourth ii
thirty-eight rites, and the fifth of sixty-four rites.^ Any one of tii<
forms of service is performed according to the pilgrim's means.'

* The five rit«« Are nibbing sandal -powder on the imagers brov, dropping Aammi
ita head, bumlitg incense, waving a bnttcr lump, and oflering ■wecUncata. Tb«
ritca include nibbin); the iniiig« with water, aandal, llowert» barley, white moi
PajiicoxQ dactylon or durva graas, wsamuin, rico and Fua o>'no«npy.;.].>i ..r -f.
oraaa ; waihing the frot of the inuuc or jidtiya, offDrinc water t
d^amarui ; wa&)iing the Image with mixed curda and honey or //
tho image a sent, fiandal or gnudha, tlowers or pfi»h pa, Inceufte >.>i
or dipa, and milk or awoetmeata imirrdyn. The eixteen rites omit t)
oordi and houe^, and add calling the deity or dnlAonii, wKslun>{ it i*
voMrti, offering It a aacre<l thrcAil itojnffjm^'iia^ offerizig it betel leaves .
offering it muney r/cubAiHa, and oiTermg it flnwers, Thetlurty-eight i., .
siiteen the curds and honev -washing, presenting three extra ofTcrings ot ni'
or dthamanOy six separate Dalhings with milk, curds, butter, honey, sug^ar,
waving ft special eootloss lamp of clarified hutter, on otTcrinjE! d cim&menta,
a mirror, offering drinking water, two anointings uilb frKgront powiiur .'i^
oil, singing, pUying musical instruments, dancing, praising or reciting ita urpAunrsi
i>/u/), walking round itor7rra(/4>.i/iJ/»a. and bovinffbefore it or TuimtukAm, "ntevrkf*
four rites add contemplation of the deity OT^tty<liMJ. offering a place for
or mimdir, offering a palanquin, offering a throne, offering a cluth cover, an ad
washing with hnt water, offering wooden shoes, arranging and combing the'
putting oiutmoDt mrmo. into the eyes, making a brow-mark lUak of mask
saffron ivjtAnrn, offering rice, spplyiug red-lead, waving a lamp of wheat-tiuur, gi
separately milk, fmit, betelnuta, and leaves, offering an umbrella, offering a
flapper, waving ICHX) lamps, presenting a horse, an elephant, a chariot, troops cunsistijig,
of horses, elephants, chariots and infantry, a fortreM, a fly -flap waver, a oaucing girl,
a mnsician nnd a harp, delighting with songs of Gandhar^'os* daughters, giving an
room for sleeping, presenting a spittoon, cdmiring the hands and feet with rad
aiio, giving a bod, and finoUy making prayers or j/rdrihaHa.

' lu worshipping the river a married woman whose hnsboud in alive makes
one to lOSoffunugs or vdyuns to prolong her husband's life. Each '^"' * i^oam
inoludes tho seven signs of wedded good fortuoe orsaHAAdj^yo, r- tMingli

bodice, a cocoaaut, silver toe-rings, 8 comb, and a black glass-beaci _.,; ot $(

^Oai^lXm

NASIK

581

pLlgriiDi.

18 the case with K^ni's worship. It is nanal for the pilgrim to Chapter XIV.
the image with the pancMmrutt milk, curds, butter, hooey, and pj^^p^j ofInt«re«t.
Egar, and lastly with water. He then marks the brow of the image
witli sandal-powder, lays flowers on its head, and presents the
iatraut with money. The ceremonies cost 2>». to£l (Re. l-Ra.lO).
the ceremony of going round the town or pradakshina, which
optional and is not always done, there are two courses, one of six
other of ten miles. Unlike the Panchkroshi round Allahabad,
rite innludea no funeral or other ceremony. The chief places
ited are K^la Ram's temple, Sita^s cave, Kiip^leshvar and Tapovan.
pilgrim should pass less than three nights in eastern Naaik or
Panchvati.

This completes the ordinary details of a pilgrim's ceremonies
and expenses. In addition to these the rich occasionally ask learned
Bnilimans to recite hymns from the Vedas paying each 6d. to 2s.
(4 a/i^.-Re.l), or he calls a party of learned Brdhmana and gives
them presents, or he presents a sum of money to every Brdhman
thronhold in the town.

When all is over the pilgrim gives his priest a money gift of 2#.
to £100 (Re.l-Rs. 1000) with shawls and other clothes in special
cases^ and makes an entry in the priest's book stating that he
has acted as his guide. Under certain circumstances special
arrangements are made to meet the expense of the dinerent
ceremonies. Before beginning a list of the different items is drawn
out and the whole 'sum the pilgrim means to B]>end is put down and
divided among the items. In the case of a poor pilgrim the
priest sometimes takes over the whole amount the pilgrim means to
pay and meets the cost of whatever articles have to bo bought. The
amount usually 3|>ent varies from £ I to £10 (Rs.lO-Ra.lOO). For
very poor pilgrims even 2». (Re.l) is enough. It may be roughly
estimated that an average pilgrim spends £1 to £3 (Rs. 10-
Bs. 30), so that in ordinary years N^ik is £10,000 to £30,000
(Rs. 1,00,000 -Rs. 3,00,000), and in the Sinhasih year £200,000 to
£600,000 (Rs. 20,00,000. Rs. 60,00,000) the richer for its pilgrims.
The greater part of this goes in feeding Brdhraans of whom 2000
to 3000 in one way or another live on the pilgrims.

The second class of Ndsik pilgrims are professional devotees. Asctiks,

Forty years ago men of this class chiefly of the OosAvi sect used to
cause very great trouble. Strong big men from North India used
to come in armed bands of 3000 to 5000, They belonged to
rival sects, the Nirbdnis and the Niranjanis, who used to fight,
BOroctimes with fatal results, for the right of bathing first in the
Kush^vart Pool at Trimbak. Of late years these devotees have
ed to come in great gangs. The last difficnlty was in the 1872
inhasthf when a body of Nirm^lis declared that they meant to walk

ked from Ndsik to Trimbak. They were warned that this would
be considered an offence and gave up the idea.^

1 Bee below Trimbak.

Interest

Otd fort.

M99qui-

Parifha,

581

DISTRICTS.

The JluEalmdn remains at N^ik are tLe Old Fort, tbe P
the Kdzipnra pate, the Jama mosqnft, the PirziUli»'«
twenty-two smaller mosques fourteen of them bnilt i
and eight, of them modem. The Jama mosque, tbe
and six other mosques enjoy grants which have been eoutinued bj
the British Government.

In the extreme south-eaat of the town riaiig uboat eightj feet fros
the river-bauk is a flat-topped bluff known aa the Old Furt or /mm
Oadhi (410' X 320'). Though now, except for a small Iniiucd mnsnup
on the west crest, bare of buildings and without a sign of forti:
fifty years ago the hill was girt with a wull. The groond on : -^
of the hill sbows that it has a pretty thick layer funnel of the nr,
of old buildings. The mound is said to have been fir»t fortified o^
the Musalmdus. The exposed north scarp shows that it is alluvial
throughout.

A Persian inscription on its east face shows that the Delhi gaiu
was built by order of Tude EhiLny governor of Ndsik in h. 1092 (xj>,
1(581), during the reign of the Emperor Anrangzeb. The Kizipan
gate was built by Kdzi 8yed Mahammnd Hasan inH. I078(aa
lt)C7] or fourteen years before the Delhi gate.

On the top of the hill to the west of the Old Fort is the Jima
Masjid or Public Mosque (95'x56'). It is reached through a email
walled enclosure with a few trees and tomba The mosque is of
etone. The front in plain except for two stone brackets near the centre
and small stone pillars at the ends. Inside, the pillars are plain short
and massive, about three feet nine inches square below and fire feei
nine inches high to the point from which the roof rises in Musalman
arches. The building bears clear txacesof a Hindu origin. Accordinf^
to the local belief it was a temple of the goddess MahiilakshQu. The
brackets in front have the carve<l double lotus-head ornament and
the festoons of chains and smaller lotus flowers, so general in Ndaik
wood carving, and the end pillar.M, which ai-e alxjut five feet eight
inches high, according to the common pattern, are square at the bm.
then eight-sided, and then round. In the north wall in the back at
one of six-arched brick niches or resting-places is an old Hinds
gateway with a prettily carved lintel and side posts and on either
side of the gateway a Hindu image. Near the east gate ia a slightly
l)rokea cow's mouth.

In the Dargha sub-division of JogvJlda, in a large enclosure, is
the tomb of Syed SMak Shall Husain K^ari Sirmaat of Medina
who came to N^ik about the middle of the sixteenth oentury. The
tomb is iu the centre of a large enclosure and is surrounded by ■
low inner wall which marks off a space about eighteen paces square.
The outside of the tomb is brightly ])ainted and has an upper storey
of wood with a deep eave. In the centre of the building, which is
about twenty-tAvo feet square and eight feet high, is the tomb
covered by a brocaded cloth with a second cloth or canopy stretched
about five feet over it with ostrich shells at the comers. The walls
are painted with flowers and peacock fans. Incense is always kcpl
burning. A fair is held on the fifth of the daik half of rhdhjun

nAsik

April) which is said to be attended by about 2000 people,
taido, near the gate of the Dargha enclosure, is a tomb which was
in memory of the nephew o£ Syed Sadak Sh£h.

the smaller mosques fourteen are old and eight new. Most of

old mosques are ruined and six of them enjoy grants which have

n continued by tlie British Government. Besides the mosques

re is a chdridni or travellers' rest-house which was built in 1736

,d was re|)aired in 1882.

The only other objects of interest at Ndsik are the Peshwa'a
ew Palace which is now used as the Collector's office^ Rairikar'a
nsion also known as the Peshwa's Old Palace now used as the
Couri-honse, and llilja Baliidur's mansion.

In a central position in the Pul Ward, at the head of the main
dr road, is the Peshwa'a New Palace now used as the Collector's
office. It is also known as P^Udvarcha Vdda or the Palace on the
Bridge, and contains the library, and the municipal, telegraph, and
police offices. The palace stands on a handsome plinth ten feet
high, with a broad band of polished basalt brought from Bhorgad hill
near Ramsej. It was never finished, and the east front has been
distigured by the addition of a heavy eave supported by long square
^ijfoodc'n pillars resting on an unsightly brick wall.
^^BThe Court-house is an old Manltha mansion built by a Brdhman
^Bdled Rairikar. It afterwards fell into the Peshwa's hands and
^M now known as the Peshwa^s Old Palace. It is a very extensive
^Bnildingj and accommodates the high-school and the mamlatdar'a
^feffice, as well as the court. The Judge's Court is a fine room, a
central square of about eighteen feet, with four massive pillars on
each side with arches botwoon, supporting a gallery with fronts of
richly carved wood.

On the Khadkdli road in the west of the town is Narushankar Ritja
Bahadur't? mauaiou, said to be about 150 years old and probably the
largest building in N4sik, The street face, on the east side of the
U&tabarpnra road, is a plain brick wall three stories high with in the
lowest stories small irregular windows and at the corners of the
npper storey richly carved wooden balconies and deep plain eaves
overhanging the whole. In the centre a plain fiat gateway leads
along a laue and through a door on the right-hand wall into a largd
court surrounded by plain two-storied buildings now used as quarters
for the mounted police. To the right a door leads into an inner
court surroundea by two-storied buildings. The lower storey,
which is open to the court, has a row of plain massive teak pillars
and in the upper storey are lighter pillars and ornamental wooden
arches. Across the road is a second mansion with a rectangular
court, thirty feet by sixty-six, surrounded by two-storied buildings,
the lower storey open and with a row of heavy plain pillars with
slightly carved capitals and brackets. This mansion is unfinished
and out of repair. Down the centre of the ooui-tyard, with the object
of establishing a vegetable market, the municipality built a plinth
and covered it by a peaked matting roof. Tho scheme proved a
failure and the building haa been abandoned. To the north of the

Chapter HV.
Places of Interest

NiSIK.

A'tfw PaUs<€,

Old Palac«,

m^t^A

LBombay OaattK

DISTRICTS.

Kpter XTV. inHnsiou and about 150 yards south of tbe Malh^ g^te is the EiAi
oflnterest ^^ Klophaul gate built by NdruBhankar about 1750.
Siatm. Beyond tbe litnita of NAsik tow-n tbe country to the sooth is miS

-^ . . wo<.»ded with plots of rising ground covered witli trees, and urithni

garden hinds fenced by hedge rows. To,tbe south of the toviicaft
rising ground to the east of the Bombay-Agra road are two EoropiiB
travellers' bungalows, and close by, on the right or west aide Ja t
grove of fine trees, is the Grave Yard.* About ■>
town, also on rising ground, is the Collector's r-
800 yards further west the gymkhana shed and lawn i..
West of this the land stretches bare and open with fine d^ ...:.
of the Pandu Lena or Trimbak range to the south and the Chiml
Lena and Itamsoj-Bhorgnd hills to the north. Along the road tl
runs north from the gymkhana is a row of four or five honsic*, thw
residences of European district officers. Except the Raja Hohi^nr*!
garden-house, a two-storied building surrounded by magnifioeiU
trees, all of the houses are new one-storied buildings in rather
bare enclosures. Beyond these houses on a road to the west we
three more bungalows, one of them set iu the old camping groood,
a grove of lofty tamarind trees. At the entrance to this bangalow
is a large mound called Malhai'*H Hill or the Mnlhitr Tekdi. It seema
to be artificial and closely resembles the buriid-raound reci^: ^d

by Pandit Bhagviuldl Indraii in Gangapur about five ii. '■•er

west. About a mile beyond the Mailulr mound is the Chriamn
settlement of Sharanpur, still ratlier bare of trees, with a nffll
chapel-school, two missionaries' houses and gardens, a small village,
and rows of villagers' dwellings.'

fiittoiy. According to Hindu accounts, in the firstcycle or Krita Yuga, Niteik

was ciillod Padmanagar or the Lotus City ; in the second cycle or
Trda Ytuja it was called Trikantak or the Three-peaked ; in the
third cycle or Dvdpara Ynga it was called Janasthan or the
Woll-peopleda; and in the fourth or present cycle, the KaJi Yaga,
it was called N^ik or Navahikk apparently the Nine-poaked.* Of
Padmanagar and Trikantak, the Nasik of the first two cydee, no
tradition remains. Janasth^, the Nasik of the third cycle, is said
to be tht) JanasthAn on the Goddvari, the scene of Rim's exile
described in the liamayan as a foi*est country, rich in fruit and flower
trees, full of wild beasts and birds, and inhabited by tribes of
Rakshasas.^ It is uncertain whothor Ham's Janasthan was not further
east near the mouth of the Goddvari, a route which has always been
one of the highways between northern and southern India. Whether

' The NAaik burial- unround lias tew gokvm of any age. The oldevt nvticod
dated 1H42. Among the most import&nt tomba is one to LieatoiuiAt J. W. H^
Fulicu Supehubenduiit of Ahmaduagar Aud Niaik, who, u ix Dotioed at pp. 199'
waa killed whilo attAcking a hand of UhiU at Niliidnr-.Shin^tc in Sinnar iu II
There in ftl»o a tomb to Mr. Ailam Campb«U. of the Boiubay Ci^tI Service, who '
in ISTil, and one to the Rev. C. F. SchHartK, of the Sharanuar Miasioo, who
in 1878. Mr. H. F. Sik-ock, C.S. > DeUils ore giron abore, pp. 8S-87.

* Jinaprabluuuri, a Jain writer nf the fourteenth centary, derives JuuflthAn
the PrAkrit r<yV«x^/(dn, that is City of Sucrifices.

« Sm above, pp. 4ti2,467. * tiriifiths' B&mJiyaDp Ut 4»- 7SL

..^

:a&.]

NASTK.

LS5

-bftsis of fact or of fancy local interest has associated with RAra
iuj places in and near Nasik : Tiuiidba, Paschvati, Sita's Cave,
,ra8ej Hill, Tapovan, Sharpanakha's Nostrils, Laksbman's Caves,

'a Panchratnesbvar, and Janak's Nilkantbesbvar.*

The earliest historical reference to N^k is about B.C. 200 in

iusoriptiou ou the Bharhut utupa in the Central Provinces, abont

10 miles north-east of Jabalpur. The inscription is on one of the

^lars of the rail, and records ' the gift of Gorakshitd of Nitsika, the

!e of Vasuka.'* About b.c. 125-100 Nasik is mentioned in the

ejM-liest inscriptions in Nos. XVIII. and XIX, of the Pinda

Javes five miles to the south of N^ik. One of them records the

inking of a cave by a Minister of Relijarion of Nasik ; the other

cords the gift of a carved cave-front by the guild of grain-dealers

Nd^ik. These inscriptions show that about B.C. 125-100 Nasik

'a* of sufficient political importance to be the seat of an officer styled

le Minister of Heligion, perhaps for tho whole of the Doccan, and

a place of sufficient trade and standing to have merchant guilds.

le other Pdndn Cave inscriptions which reach to abont the fifth or

jixth century after Christ, do not notice Ndsik. In its stead tlroy

m times mention Govardhau, six miles west of Ndsik, twice as the

ilitical head of a district and thrice as a place with guilds of

lavers and graiu-doalera^ Though the local authorities may

ive moved their head -quarters to Govardhan, NAsik, either as a

le or a religious centre, remained a place of note, as it is mentioned

Nasica by the Egyptian geographer Ptolemy about a.d. 150.*

ibont A.o. 500, the celebrated astronomer VarAhamihir mentions

f^ik as one of the countries included in India or Jambudvipa.

kbout the eleventh or twelfth century Jaiuism seems to have been

mg at Ndsik, as to this time belong the Chambh^r Caves, three

miles to the north oE N^ik, and the Jain additions to Nos. X. and

XI. of the PAndu Caves. In the beginning of the fourteenth century

the Jain priest and writer, Jiuaprabnasuri, devotes t« Nasik a chapteT

of his book ou the tiriha of India. He notices its old names

Padmanagar and Janasthan, and that it was the residence of Rdm,

Sita, and Lakshman, and the place where Shurpanakhas nose was

cut off. In his time there was at Nisik, a temple of Chandrapra-

bhasvdmi, the eighth Jain Tirthankar, which was called Kuntivihdr,

after Kunti the mother of the Pdndu princes.

Early in the fourteenth century, Ndsik came under the power of
the Delhi viceroy at Daulatabad, and afterwards (1350) of the
Bahmani kings. From tho Bahmafii kings, early in the sixteenth
century, it passed to the Ahmadnagar dynasty, and was wrested
from them by the Moghals about a hundred years later. By one of
its Masalmdn rulers the name of Ndsik was changed to Gulshanabad,

Chapter ZIV*
Places of Inten

History.

' Det&ilft of these places are given at pp. -466. 472. 505, 515, 625.

' Stupft of Bharbut, \33, Pataujali, the great Snnsk-rit fframmBriaii<caTnin(*ntAtor
(about B.r, 145 accordinff to Professors GomAtuckcr and Bhi^ndilrkar, but as early
aa B.C. 700 accnrtlino; to Mr. Ktiute, ViclsgittideB of Aryan Cirilizationf 343} calls it
Naaikya (MahAhhAshva, VI. 2ti).

* Two coins of the Kshatrapa rtiler Nahapdna (B.C. 10} havo been reoootly foond at

^A«ik. i RAftina' PtAlnmv. Ana Man V

NAaik.

Bertina' Ptolomy, Ana Map X.

(Bottboy Oasetteer,

Chapter XTV.

FIftces of Interest

NiitrK.

Histor7.

DISTRICTS.

the City of Roses, and it vaa made the head-quartera of a dirinfin,
Musalmdn NiUik was limited to the nine hilla or Uks to the ;<
of the Sarasvati stream. The north-east hill^ now known as th-i; ' '
Fort or Juni Gadhi, was forti6ed, and the New Fort or Nari G
was made the site of the governor's residence or dnrbar. The D. ',
KAxApnr&f and Aarang (now Trirabak) gate-s and the J^ma mos j .
built from the Btonca of a Jlindu temple, also belong to the Mnviluj^m
period. In 1082, Prince Akbar^ the rebel son of Aurangzeb, t.^-k
refuge in Nasik, but being closely pursued passed on to it..>
Konkan.^ In 1684 the Mar^th^ plundered round Ndsik. but lid
on the approach of the Moghal general Khnn Jah^.' They seem
shortly after to have gained some power in Nasik as the masonry
work of the Kamkund was completed in 1696. In 1705 Xm
Musalmdn governor of Nasik is noticed as being unable to punish a
Mardtha officer of his, who maintained a band of robbers and openly
trafficked in plunder.^ According to local records the country rouoa
Ndsik passed to the Peshwa in 1751-52 (Faeli 11(51) when the name
of Gulshanabad ceased and the old name of Nasik was revived,^ In
1740 (h. 1153), according to Masalmiin accounts^ the Nisam held
Mulher and a fort near Ndsik. ^ At the same time the Martltha
right to levy a fourth and a tenth of the revenue was admitted sod
they probably had an officer styled knnidvistLir in N^ik to look aft^
their interests.'* In 1747 their influoncein Nasik was strong enough
to enable them to complete the temple of Nilkantheshvar and to
begin the temple of Rameshrar^ two of the handsomest building in
Nisik. Shortly after this, either on the death of Chin Kalich Kbio
the first Nizjim in 1748, or after their victories over the seoofld
Nizim Saldbat Jang in 1760 and 1761, the Mardth^ made N&ak
one of their chief cities; they settled the new quarter called
Nav^pura to the north of the Sarasvati, and enriched it with
mansions and temples built from the spoils of India. It rose to
special importance during the reign of the fourth Peshwa Miidh&vrio
(1761-1772). Many of the temples, pools, steps, and mansions aC
N^ik and at Gangdpur, six miles west of Ndsik, were built at thk
time by GopikabAi the mother of the Peshwa. by Trimbokrao PethA
the uncle of the Poshwa, and by successive viceroys. About thi*
time Nasik was the favourite resort of Eaghunathr^ or H/ighobft
the uncle of Madha\Tio, and his wife Anandibai, who changed th»
name of the village of Chaundhaa, three miles west of NiUiik, to
Anandveli, and built a mansion there.' Auandib4i's ambition if
said to have been to make the town spread westwards till Nasik and
Anandveli formed one city. About 1790 NAsik or C ' ' had
appears in MarAtha records as the head-quarters uf a sut ; in

the district of Sangamner with a yearly revenue of about i,U),776
(Rs. 1,67,760).8 In 1803, Nasik was sacked by Amritrdo. Xha
adopted son of Raghundthrao Peshwa.* During the third Maritlui
war, after reducing the hill forts of Ankai-Tankai and R&jdluur,

1 ScoU'i Ferishta, II. 57. « Scott's Feriaht*. II, 69.

» Scott's FeriihU. 11. III. * Bom. Gov. Svl VI. 46.

' Eiutviok's RftiBAmimai 25. * Corarare Elliot uid Doirson. Vli. 530L

7 Grant DutTs MarAthiji, 326. « Waring's MarftthA^ 2$^

• Gmut Dua's Marath&t, 5C9.

:c&u

NASIK,

53'

pT.

otiel McDowell's dotachment came k> Nasik on the lOtli of April Chapter Tt7,
8. Oa reaching N^sik it w»is found that tho armed populiit ion pliiceB of XtLtai

retired to Trimbak and that the placo had quiolly siirreudei*ed .

tha Civil Commissioner, Captain Brisfq-s. Jewels belonjijing to

Peshwa. said to bo worth £700,000 (Ks. 70,00,000) and silver «>«o'y-

cles valued at £1200 (Re, 12,000), wore found in N^fik.^ An
cer of Colonel McDowell's detachment describes Ndsik as a

sing spot, a considorablo town with two palaces, several beautiful

pies on the river bank, some handaomo and spacious buildingi*,
d a rich neighbourhood of gardens and vineyards. The principal
abitants wero Brahmana.* The only event of note which has
urred since the establishment of British rule was a riot in 1843
used by the slaughter of a cow by acme Europeans.

Among the objects of interest in the neighbourhood of NAsik are, Neiglilwurhoo(l.j

Daaara Paidngan. or Dasnra Pavement, close to the east of the
tation road, aliout holf amilo to the south-east of the city; Tapovan,
Iiurpunakha's Nostrils, and Lakshman's Caves^ about a mile goaI
Punchvati ; the Jain Chambhar Caves, aboiit three miles to the
of N^ik ; ' the old settlement of Govardhan now called
ovardhan-Gaugdpur, six miles to the west, with an old burial-
onud, a fine waterfall, and a few pillars and images of about the
eveuth or twelfth century ; the Christian village of Sharanpur,
out a mile to the north-west;* and the Pilndn-Lona or Buddhist
res in a hill on the Bombay-A'gra road five miles to the south.

About balf a mile to the south-east of the city, close to the east D«AftrftPAv<

til© Station road, is a row of four or five small standing stones.
hose stones have been set by Ndsik Kunbis in honour of their

cestofB. On some, which nro laid fiat, feet are carved ; othera,
which stand up like headatones, have their faces carved with rude
human figures and with a sun and moon. The heroes or vij-*,
pronounced ylrs, who live in these stones, are worshipped every
DiiHara (September-October). A body of Kunbis aud other castes,
hoiitlod by the heaihuan of the town, go with a long pole called
Kanhoha'a Kiiihij with streamers of red yellow and white cloth, and
a young buffalo. The headman kills the buffalo by a stroke of his
Bword, and the procession comos to the row of stones, and the
spirit of the heroes enters the body of one of their descendants.
The possessed man is scourged with a hemp rope and the spirit
leaves his body and passes into the body of the scourger. The

ople dance round and slug. The place is called the Dasara
avement or Patdngan.

Tapovan, or the Forest of Austerities, is in a direct line about T»poT«.

a mile cost of Punchvati. It has a famous shrine and ima^e of
R^rn who is believed to have lived on fruits collectwl by Lukshman
frum this forest. The chief interest are its magnificent banyan
and tamarind trees which are believed to be as old as the hermitages

* MarAtha and PfcndhAri Summary, 177, 186.1S7. .150-354.

* Mankthftftnd Pemlhah Suniiiiar}-. 177, 11^.

* Dctnils are given above, pp. 426-428. * Details are given above, pp. S5*d7.

a 23— 68

i^M

[BoxnbAf OunKl

^3S

DISTRICTS.

lapter XIV.
Places of Interest
NiaiK.

OoTArdhiLn-
GuigApitr.

of the Hcors or rt^htt wl»o tired here and perforuK^d »m
To the ft(iuth-fa.st of Tap(»vnn tUo rivi*r-l)e«i is cn.ti*3«>tl b j »
rock with a unrmw cenital channel throiip-h which, except la
of liigh floi>J, the whuh* water of the rirer |)as&ea. Twn
in this rocky passage are said to be the petrified nost
giantess .Shiirpanakha's nose, which was cut off bj I
Across the river the wall or dyke of rocks fornid iLe :
for two or three hundred yards. The rock fucea eji-*f, .1
steep scarp twelve to thirty feet high. Thia eajit fn-Jtit has M\
carved into a line of eleven smail plain rolls called L
Bogde. Beginning at the south end, the first is & \
9'x9'x7'; II. has an outer ha)l 17' 8" x 12'x 10\ into
river cornea when in flood, and an inner cell 9'6'*xll' -
III. a coll 9' 9" X 9' 2" X 7 with a pmserved front and do<jr; IV.
about five feet above the level of the bank, it has an ontev
ir8''xl6'5"xlO' andan inner cell 9'xlO'x7' with the
of a bench on the riglit wall ; V. is about ten feet nlxive iht
bank, it has a fimnll veranda and a cell S' 0" X 8' x7', wii
remains of a bench; VI. hfis an inner and an outer cell, tbo
cell 12' 10" X 8' 8" X C 7^ and the inner cell S' G" x 8' 6" x 6' iT ;
has an outer cell 15' 7"x9' 6" X 7' 3" and an inner cell 10'x9'x;
with a well preserved door; VIII. , which is abont fifteen feet ahan
the river bunk, ii* a plain cell 14' 7" x 9' X G' ICT with a bench oa ih
right wall; IX. is a tell 14' 0''x9'&''x7' b'with a broken beucLi*
the right side ; X. has an outer hall 15' x 9' ti' x 0' witJi fi l>t*poh iM
an inner cell in the buck wall 3'x4'x5'; XI. is the b.
cell. These are all rough plain cells with dctorwa^.-
benches, but without anything to show their Bge or the iieligiBa vi
the men who made thcra.

Govabdha>'-GasoAitr, with in ISSl a population of 1067. is »

large villuge on tlio rigbt bank of the Goddvan, about six uiiU-s xr«t

of Nasik. The village is In two parts, Govardhan or Gordhan aborp,

and Gangfipur below. Govardhan is an old place and is notMtil

twelve times in five inscriptions (3, 4, 5, 10, 12) of about the bcginiiiiig

of the Christian era in the PAiidu Caves which are about ten inileftio

the Eouth-<^st of the village. The inscriptions describe it as an JAiro

or the cfficinl litad-Cjuarters of a district, ds the seat of the Andb»-

bhritya viceroVj and ns having sevend guilds of weavera, Excep*

the remains of one or more Brahnianical or Utmiidpanti temples of

about the eleventh or twelfth century, there is little of anuipanaa

interest in the village. The chief remains are two well-carved and two

plain pillars in a laue running dowu to the river bank at thuentrauce

to a modern temple of Rdiu. A few yards to the north is an old tligbb

of sixteen steps or gkdt, about lOU yards long. At the west end of

the ijhtit is a small stone temple of Mahiidev with a dome and a niedoni

inscription over the east door. To the left o£ the temple, under a

pipa! tree, are five images, a four-handed Vishnn, Luiksbmi-n^r^yaOf

and Ram and Sita, and two others broken. The Kam-Sita group is

well curved. Riim wears a quiver on his shoulder, and carries a bow

1 Sm aboTO, p. 535.

}c«eiii.

nIsik.

589

in ono hand and arrows in tlie other. On a plinth behind the
temple is a broken imago of Vishnu, About eifrhty yards west, across
ft slit'aiu, is the small temple of GovariHianeshvar. About twenty
ynr«ls to the east ik a very old pipul tree at tho foot of which la a
ri> illy carved pillar. Acros.s the river fnim the flight of stej^a is
J;-I.ilpar village. Ou the Jalalpur side the river bank is liued with
61' I'T and has a handsome stone temple of Vararishvar. In the
mitidlo of the river, between the Govardhan andJalalpnr stops, is a
rook smeared with red-lead and locally worshipped as Mhasuba. To
the east, Govardliiin passes into Gaug-ttpar, the only separation being
a narrow lane. Ti»o only object of interest in Gang^pur village is
% mosque whose lower part is of old dressed stones. Gangdptir is a
large strangling village, Govardhan a neat compact place with good
houses and paved lanes.

About a quarter of a mile east of Govardhan-GangApur the
Godavari pfisses over a wall of dark trap which from below rises
ftbt'Ut twenty feet from tho bod of tho river. Except in floods tho
water passes through a partly artificial cleft close to the right bank
of tho river. It rushes down in two falls each about eight feet high,
whioh, from the whiteness of tho foam durin*^ th-? fair soiison, are
locally known as DitdhaMhaH or the Place of Milk. About fifty
yards below the falls a flight of twenty-three steps, some of which
Beem to be of great age, load down to the river. Above tho fall, tho
river stretches in along pool with a fine mango gi'ove on the north
bank and the peaks ot the Hdmsej hills showing behind. On tho
loftj flight<3 of steps, most of them rock-cut, lead to two rest-
houses, one of brick, the other of stone. Both are in the
Wuhammadan style each with five waving-edged arches fronting
the river. Tho slops and the rest-houses were built by GopikdbAi,
the mnther of Mddhavrao the fourth Peshwa (1701-1772). On the
bank behind the rest-houses is the large mansion of Gopikdbai.
The lower pan is of stone and the upper of brick. The inside is
plain.

About five hundred yards south-east of the waterfall and about
two hundred yards north-east of the Nasik-Govardhan road, near
the sixth milestone, in a large man;?o garden, is a smooth
conical mound of earth twenty-six feet high with a few bushes on
its sides and an oldish tamarind tree on its top. The base which is
not quite round is 624 feet iu circumference. Pandit Bhagvilnlal
Indraji, who examined tho mound in February 1S83, sunk a shaft
about ten feet square from top to bottom. For the first six feet
there was a deposit of black clay ; the next five and a half feet were
of black clay mixed with lime or hankar ; the next six feet showed
yellow clay mixed with kankar ) and the next seven feet which
reached to the bottom were of yollow-black clay mixed with black
clay. At the bottom of the last seven feet, on a four.inch layer of
river sand, were arranged in a circle nine rough trap boulders var}nng
in sixo from 1' to l' 9" high. Of the nine boulders eight were
roughly in a circle. The ninth on tho south diverged from the
circle and on examinaticm showed that in the south of tho circle
the boulders were anusually far apart. Tho diameter of the circle

Chapter XIVj|
Places of Inten

NiSIE.

Govurdbaa-

TTtUer/aW,

Burial MounA,

[Bombay

DISTRICTS.

il Mound,

Chafer XIY. from witboat was aboat 4' and from witbin 2' h^. la the middW
ftcea oFxnUrest* ^^^ bouUlors was a Bmall red clay pot oontaiuiog barnt Lnautti t- .
which ou medical examinntion nave proved to bo the bones «:•( •
child about Hevcn years old. With the Inmes was a dania^vd U«l
of coral or some other etooe. Over the red cluy p<it. tv-B-
or screen of cUy pierced with many holes. Round the
biy broken pieces of seven or eight other clay pots joit
by a wet and sticky cement of soft blak clay. This c, -^
rose about seven feet above the pots, and as it had eh
drying, tlie pots wore all broken and the pieces clung- ao tii
the clay that it ■was not possible to free a single pot entire. -
conteuia of these puts there was no trace. Thi-^
water, curds, milk, and offerings which had
course of time.

r«tt|>2f.

About a quarter of a mile to the cast of tho monnd, an-^ -.»--» ^
and a half miles west nf NAsik, is a hollow on the right \\t

Gudftvari where the river beuds from the south to the Cii^t. Il
the centre of the hollow, shaded by some bdhhuf and one or two Urge
mango and tamarind trees, is an old Hindu temple of SomefiliTnr.
Fairs attended by a Ur^e numl>er of people from Nasik, Am
and Govardhan, are held here on the Mondays of iSViraran (An,
Bept4?ml)er). The building is about fifteen paces long and r'_'*" '
and includes a modc-ru shed to tho eobt, a central hall, ;i' «.

The outer roof of the shrine dome, which is seven fet-t by litfil,
rises about four feet from the ground. At the base ai-e four stoott
slabs each about seven feet long. Above the slabs the dome rises in
three layers of rough blocks of stone with the corners knockc^l vS,
an<l on the top is a largo central keystone. The old temple dome i«
surrounded by a ruined stone and mud wall about aeveuteen fa»l
square, the south and west walls being about twelve and the north
wall about six feet high. Inside of this wall, about four feet t*n
each side of the dome, are the remains ofarounded cement and farirk
cover or sheath, which sucmsto huvu bcou built perhaps in Maritha
times to shelter tho old dome. All is ruined because, they say, liw
god likes the dome to be in the open air. In the encUtsing- w«ll
are several carved atones older than Musalman times, which
seem to have belonged to the original roof. The hollow or dell ba*
filled several feet deep since the old temple was boilt. Tho heap of
brick to the east of the shrine dome ia the roof of the dorneoftbt
temple-hall. The temple is entered from the cast. The bnll, which
is about sixteen feet square, has rough masonry walls and a Hat
timber roof supported on four wootlen pillars carved in the Mu&al-
mdn cypress-trt'o style. In the west wall of the hall a pa^Rsgo
(VG^x?') has on either side a niche in the wall, about 2' (S*
square, standing out about sijc inches ft'om the wall, with oma-
mcntni side pillars, 'J'hc dome of the passage is of modern brick
Work. At the west end of tlie poiisage is the shrine d"or, part of
the old temple with plain side posts and outer pilasters curve*! in
alternate square and circidar Imnds. Tho thrC(ihold of thu door is
about one foot high and is richly curved. The walls of Iho shrinO,
which is nine feet by eight, have been repaired with mortar. Hfc*
west wall coutaius an old niche and the north wall on old «bolf.

J>Kcmii.l

nAsik,

541

The dome is in the old cross-corner style. In the centre of the
Bhrine is a haurisome modern or Mar^lthi ling in a well-drosaod
case (4' 2" X 4' 2" X 2' (3"). The roof rises in three tiers to a plain
koyntone. In front of the pnsaage is a small laodern bull,
Li^uiniig against tlie hiack or west wall of the hall is a red
^Icvhi^ha^uri, with aix huudsj killing the demon Mahishasur, Thia
probably belonged to the old temple. There is another old stone
in the outer corner of the hall, part of a capital. In front of the
temple to the east is a plinth, probably of the Peshwa's time, with
» ttivi tree in tho nnddle. At the foot of the nim tree is a small
old group of Parvati and Maliiidev. About sis yards further east
is tht"; old bull broken in two, with a garland of bolls round both
the fi\mt and ihe hind parts. The head is much broken. About
thirty yards farther east is an old Qanpati. A flight of old broken
steps lead to the river, and on the right a wall with niches at
intervals stretches about thirty feet The stops have a frontagre
of about 100 feet on the river bank. They are well placed at the
bend of tho river and about eighty yards below a waterfall.

Alxjut^ five miles to the south of Nisik the Trimbak-Anjaneri
range cmh in three isolated hills six to eleven hundred feet above
the plain. The highest and most to the eo&i, lOfil feet above
N;islk and SOO-l- f<*et al>ove the sea, has the special interest of
having a group of oM Buddhist caves (B.C. 230-a.d. 600) carved in
tho low scarp that runs across its north face alxiut half-way up.
The three hills are bare steep and pointed. The cave hill, besides
beinirthe Iiighest.has themost sharply cutand shapelj outlines. From
Nu^ik or from Oovardhan six miles up the Goflavari, its form is so
peH'ect a pyramid as to suggest that its pyranii<l or triple fire-tongue
Hhapf was the origin of the name Trirasmi (l*k, Tiranhu) or Triple
Sunbeam, by which it i.s known in seven of the cave inscriptions
(2.:^ 5, 10, 15, 18, l,!l). The cavcJ* are reached from Nilsik by the
excellent Bombay- Agra road starting from the travellers' bungalow
in the south-west corner of the town. For alx>ut a mile and a half
the roafl passes thmugh rich well-wooded country gradually rising
into an open plaiu which grows barer and rockier as it draws
no«r the P^ndu-Lemi hills. About five miles from Ndsik,and about
lOti yards to the right of the road, st^tnds a group of cattle-keepers'
sheds with one or two old tamarind trees and a ruined
MusalmiUi tomb. A few jai-ds to the east of tho tomb are several
rock -cut cisterns. These originally had small square mouths,
but a large section of the surface roof has fallen in and several of
the cisterns now form one open pool. About 200 yard.s east, across
smooth easy ground, is the foot of the Paiidu hill. Up its steep
northern face, over stones and rocks, a worn path, for many of the
Budflhas are still regularl}' worsliipped, wiuds alxjut 300 feet to the
level of the cave scarp. At the top of the ascent, in front of
the caves, a broad smooth terrace stretches round the north-west
corner of the hill and for several hundred yards eastwards along

Chapter

Places of Intel
Kitux.

Oovurtlhui*
GiuigApiU'«

P4ailu.LeDft Cavi

I Contributed l>y Pamlit BhagvAnUl InHraji. Mr. Bhagv;inlArii facaimiled of the
inBcniitious in these carea are givcti iu Dr. Buraefts* Arch. Sur. of Weuteru India, IV.
PUtoeLL-LV.

rBombay OftMONt

642

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
Places of Interest

Hew.

the northom face. In the north-west ftice of the V "
iK'en l»la;^te<l hy powder apparcutly iu luodorti
making the Agra road (1820-18:^0) to which lari

could be o&aiiy rolled. In the oxtrcrac west are i . .

a few Htnall upea rock-cut cisterns, much Like tho itd#iu-;
bathing-cisUj-m^ of the Kauheri Gave irii^criptious. UntJ' •
of the uortti face lias been turned there are no traces o:

The caves face north and north-eiLst. Tlu? broad terra*
in front uf them cowiuaud^ a beautiful and exU^nxive vi^. ..
plain stretches Vk'e»i north and east, riding in the we^t into •
groups and lines of low broken hills. Jsorthwards it -
about Urn miles to the picturesijue rugged Bhorgad-R'iri
-which fall eastwards into a level tablc-Iaud broken by thu
cone in whose steep southern face are carved the irroap
Jftina temples (a. D. 1100) which are known uri tlie Clmr \^

Beyond the ehaj-p cone of the Chdmbhir hill, iu ti..
stretching roughly east and west, the long lino of the CI
range rises into lofty an<l it>cky f)eakH, piunatrlea, and castrlli
tops. In the distant north-east the hilU sink into the plain, ncd
again rise iu a group of rugircd peaks. To the east the i * ' Ik

into level uplands. In front of the cave near the hill-t .lo

is Imre, seamed with watercourses, hwlgeless, and with few tn-**.
Further north, along the lino of the Na^irdi stream and towttnL« ifae
hardly noticeable hollow of the Gixliivari, arc patclics of rice, gardco
lantl ami groves and lung lines of mango trees. Further north,
partly hidden by tlie hollow of the tJixIavari, deep green maa^
tops mark the site of Cangipur, and close to the west of it, o!
(lovardban, an old settlement wliichis mentioned in inscription 3 til
al>out the tirst century after Christ in cave III. as the dhara or
he^id-quarters of a district and which seems to give their lUiine to
the Govardliaus one of the earliest tril>es of loctil Br^hmana To
the nortli-east a long stretch of richly wooded country begins wili
the Christian village of Sharanpur. and passes into the broad wood*
and garden-lands of NiLsik whose nine hills covered with red raofod
houses show among the trees in the evening suit The railwuy
station stands out fi-om the Imre ea>t<rn plain and from near the
eastmost cavo may be seen tlio builLiiugs and barrack» of Dtvlali.

The caves, which are in one row with a levelled space or iemtot
in front, stretch east and west Their northern frontage savcstbem
from the sun and the south-w^est rains, and as tlie rock is a close-
grained seamleas trap, much of tho rich carved work and many
long and most valuable inscriptions have passed fresh aoil
unliarmed through 1500 to 2000 years.

The caves are numbered from west to east. Cave I. is a laro;c
unfinished excavation, inchiding a veranda and a Imll. Tht
veranda is 38' 3*" broa<l, 6' 5" deep, and 12' 8' high. The fn>ut
wan intended to have four pillars and two pilasters, but the work
went no further than marking out plain four-sideil blocks of rock,
one of which, the most to the right, has disappeared. At each end
of the veranda Is the l>eginning of a cell. A middle and two si<le
doors, separated by squai'e wuidows, lead from the veranda into

tCCULl

nAsik.

543

te hall. The left door and window and the right post of the
door have l»ocn bhisUxl with powder, Tht* liull has been
mod into a rain-water reservoir by hewing out the door several
below its ori*nnal level. The change wa-s probably made
tuse of leakage through some crack or slit in the ceilLu;^. The
ly point of interest in this cave is an untiiiished but unusually
tfl -carved rail in a frieze in the outer face of the veranda.

thia frieze, besides the central rail wliich is covered with animals
id Buddhint symbols, are two bauds of sculpture, an upi>er band
ith festoons of flowers and animals, and a lower band of animals

panels formed by the leaves of a creeper. The best executed
limols ill tlie rail are a bull biting Ids hind-leg, a tiger devouring
man, a running elephant, a (leer scratching his mouth with his
ind-foot, a galloping bull, and a prowling tiger. These groups are

icult to make out as they aie small and much weather-worn.
Cave II., about twenty-two feet east of cave I., is an old (B.C.
)) dwelling cave which, about A.D. 400-500, has been turned into
Mahdyana or late Buddhist shrine. Marks in the ceiling show

\i it originally consisted of a veranda and two plain cells in ita

:k wall. The Mnhiiyana or iniage-worshipping Buddhists broke
le back wall of tlie veraiwlaj knocked down the partition
Stween the two cells, and turned the whole into a hall. In the

:k wall of the hall they cut two recesses and adorned them with

rk-cut images. The ri*rht recess is 0' 6" broad, 2' 2" deep, and

high. In its back wall is a central Buddha, 3' 4" high, in the

ihing or dharninrhuhra attitude seated on a lion-throne, his feet

itiug on a lotus Hower. From the stalk of the plant two flowers
on cither side of Buddha, and on each flower stands a

Ihisattva with matted hair. The Bodhisattva to the right of
lutldhu holds a Hy-whisk in his right hand and a l»lown lotus with

ilk in his left hand. He isprobahly Padmapdrti Lokesvara. The

;t Bodhisattva holds a fly-whisk in his right hand and a thunder-

iltor tvi/ni in his left hand. He is probably Vajrap^jd Lokeavaro.

kbove the Bodhisattva are floating figures with liag-wigs, probably

18 demi-g04is called tiflyddharuH or heavenly choristers. The right

\Jyddhnra hoUls flowers in his hands and the left holds a gai-land.

the side of the left Bodhisattva three small images of Buddha

one over tlie other. The uppermast is .seated cross-legged on a

^tus. a position known as the padmdnana or lotus seat.

In the side walls of the recess are two standing Buddhas, 3' 3"

^gh. Each has his right hand hanging with the palm open in

le blessing or vara attitude, and the left hand holds the end of the

Louldercloth. In the floor of this recess a modern ling and a bull

nnudi have been carved and a flying Hanumdn has been traced.

The left recess, which is 7' broa^l, 3' G " deep, and 6' 5" high, has in

le back wall a central teaching Buddha, 4' 10" high, seated on a

ion-throne his feet resting on a double lotus. The face is

trrounded by an aureole. The tlirone-back or pi(hihi is

tiameuttid with water-fowls coming out of alligators' mouths,
fve the alligators float two NagarAj^ On either side of

tddha Ls a standing flgure of a Loke5vai*a, 5' 5" high. The figure

Chapter Xl
Places of Ijit«r<

NisiK.
PAndu- 1v£na Cai
Cow //.

Catf Th

ttk

nSambay OuetSric

DTSTKTCT«?.

ton t.

to tlic visitor's left wears a crou-n.

haijg.i ilown his neck. In Wu lit'i

rajrn ami in his riglit li.an«i a fly-wlii^k.

Lair woni lik*.- a crown or jtif'imutjnfii aii

centre of the foreljwul is a t^-aching BuiJiUuu His right h.

A fly-\rliisk and hiH left haml a lotun hod with stuJk* He

omauient8. Id the left wall of tho rL^ce^^fl a central Bud

hipfh. sits on a lion-throne hia feet n^Kting on a lotua J

stalk of this Intn.s branch two »i<!e lotu^ii tlowers on ••iM>h •

Htaml.s a Ivjki'Hvara 4' 2" hi;;h. Both have inn I ^

(i^ur<i ha« a tiy-whisk in his rii^ht hand and a .

his left. Thu left tigiirc ^c^<ts his l<»ft hand on his dii_

a fly-whisk in hi.s right. Al»ove lK)th are tluating' tigiu-^^.

Oandharvan, bearing garlands.

To the left of this nrroup. on the inner face of r - m»

a HtaiKling Buddha, 4"' 10' hi.i,di. the face surround*. : a'

Hia right hand is hoM in front with the palm open.
grasps one end of tho shouldercloth.

In the ric^ht end wall of the veranfla is a Buddha seated
Icgpod witn an open riglit hand held in front ; his left
brolcen. To the right is a Hy-wlujfk hearer who^* corD[
the left has disanpeaivtl. Al»ove the central figure Ls no un6i
group of a seatou teaching Buddha with side Bodhb«attvas:

To tho right or west of this cave i.s an unfinish*^d i--*Trjjv-sJ
To the left is a cistern pai-tly tilled with earth but -
water. Near this is another two-mouthe<l cistern :■.'. ^c

open modem pond partly tilled with boulders.

On Avhat remains of the back wall of the veniuda of cave,
clase to the ceilin;; is Inseriptiiui 1. All but tho Hr.st line
broken oH' when the oritrinal cave was turne<l into a late or ii
worshipping shrine. Tlie beginning lettijrs to tho oaj^t
the latter part is broken :

Traiucriftt.

^^ T^^ ^ t\^^

SaHskrUt

^ T^^ <\ \^^^ *

Tran»laium.
To the Perfect one ! On the ... . day of the fifth (5) fort-
night of summer in the year six (G) ot the iJluatrious king
Pu/uniAyi son of VAsithi (Visishthi)

Cave III, just beyond the filled up cistern, is a large beautilollT
sculptui-ed dwelling-cave made by the mother of the great Oautami-

' Bud fidhanL
*Rtmd VdsitU

* ThiB is Boin«ttines found f^.

* Read Puitmufyita. * E««d jMuiMonNt,

Deccan.)

nAsik.

545

puira (B,r,15). The front is Iwmo by six large figures whose massive
tieii'ls nnrl sliouMers appear close to tho ground. These are the
dtnui-gods calknl YakHlias or Guhyakas, bearing tho cave from
heavt'u to earth, which, as the largo inscription in tho Imck wall of
ibe veranda states, * is equal to the best of heavenly chariotw in
ita great perfection.' It is in three parts, a hall, eighteen cells, and
ft verauiia The hall is 45' deep, 41' broad, and 10' 6" high. In the
back wall of tlie hall ai*e six cells, and there are seven in the right
wall and live in the loft, making eighteen in all. In front of tho
celln is a bench 1' 8" broad and 1' 2" hi^jli. Between the third and
fourth cells in the back wall is a rehc-shrine or chaitija in half
relief. It begins with a moulding 4" high oraamented with a
tracery of lotus petals. Above the moulding is a plinth 2' 8*
high and 4' in diameter. At the t^p of the plinth is a Itand
of rail 8" high, ornamented with eight-petalled flowers between
well carved [►ai\s now hidden by red-lead. Above is the dome
2' high and 3' 6" in diameter. Over the dome is a shaft 1' b"
broatl, with a band of rail 8" high. The shaft supports a four-plated
tee r hijT^h, the uppermoHt plate 1' 5" broad. Over this plate are
five small pyramidal onjaments or Icdnardit. Above are throo
double umbrellas, one in the middle and two at the sides, the
side ones supported on lotus flowers which branch off from tho
base of the central umbrella Htaftl To the left of tho relic-shrine
ia a bowing female figure 3' 5", with a pair of anklets on each foot,
a cloth tied i-ouud her waist, and ornaments in her ears. To the
riglit is a similar female figure 3' 2" high with single anklets. Sho
has a waistcloth and ear ornaments like the left figure. She rests
her left hand on her waist and with her right hand waves a
'fly-whisk towards the relic-shrine. Above those female figures, to
^e left of the dome ia a liou, and to the right a wheel These
Uirots the relic-shrine in the middle representing Buddha, and the
whutl and lion on cither side representing religion and the
Bud<lhist congregation, constitute the Trirnlnu or Three Gems, the
chief objects of Buddhist worship. Above the Hon and the wheel
two dend-gods or GancUiar\'as float towards the relic-shrine. The
right Ganoharva holds a basket of flow.ers in his left hand and
tlirows flowers at the relic-shrine from liis right hand. Tho
Gandhai-va to the left holds a garland.

The cells ai-e all plain, about 6' 6" square and 6' 6" high, with
doorways about 2' 6" broad and as high as the ceilings. Except a
cell in the left wall, which has a sleeping recess in its right side, all
have benched recesses along their back walls. All have noles about
two inches square for the monk's pole or valagni and grooves in
the doorways for a wooden frame-work. The holes in the edge of
the outer benclj and on the floor are modern for tying cattle in the
rainy season. The round holes in the floor are for husking grain.

The hall has a large main doorway 5' 1 0* broad and 9' 10" high
in the middle, and a side door to the right 3' 7" broad and 7' 8" high.
On either side of the main doorway is a window, tho right window
6' 5" bi-oa<l and 3' 6" high, and the left window C broad and 3' fi"
high. Both the doorways have grooves for a wooden franie-work.

b23— G9

Chapter XIV.
Places of Interest.

NAaiK.

riLi)du-L«ii&C<*^«

Com ;//.

(BoBibAy 8ia«taKl

54G

DISTRICTS.

Kissc.

Cave 111.

Chapter XTV. The main doorway is beautifully decoratod Mnth an o*-^
0l&flMofInterest g^^^^'^J ^^ iorana o^ nineteen panels, each about a f^*

&even of them over the doorway and 8ix on the fac^; oi
door-pOMt Of the seven panels over the <hM>rwnv, the middle]
has a relic-shrine in half relief with nmbj-ella. and two
figures standing on either side of it On each side of thi^
panel are three panels. On the first of those to tlie i
pipal or Bodhi tree. In the con-esponding panel to the ri
Buddliist wheel on a shaft. In tlie second panel to t
stantling Buddhist monk salute^i with his bauds '
breast. In the corrcttpouding panel to the ri^ht is i.
with a monk- like shouKlercloth but a turban ixistea4:i of ^
httld head. In the third panel on either side is a male figui't
a turban witli hands folded on the breaet.

In the lowest of tlie six panels on each side of the i
ugly dwarf-like male figixre. The up]>er five panels ou
appear to tell two stories, each of which seems to begin
lowest panel. In the lowest panel on the left stana a _ „.
a woman, the man holding the woman a left hand in hi.s. &
second panel the same man and woman stand with tlie:- -
each other's necks. In the tliird panel is a woman ■
nun, but that she is not a nun apfK'ars from her ankict^ un<l
coiled hair; near her is a man t-nU'eating or coaxing hnr In
fourth panel the man of the third p^mel can-ies off a w i
like the woman in tl»e second panel, who clings to r._ .. n.
figure with her arm round her neck. The fifth panel shows that
woman who was being carried off has been rc«cue<l by the man
the second panel. The story seems to be of a married pair wi
were living aH'ectionately with one another (the first panel showinj
their marriage and the second their atfeetiou). when a n<m, aci'
as go-between, persuades the wife to visit an ascetic in the U
He tries to carry her off Ijy foi-c**, nnd while she struggh
liusband rescues nor and takes her home,'

In the lowest of the five right-hand })aneLs a won^an
jaunty headdress leans her left hand on a tree and ft*e<is a
with her right. In the second panel a man winds his left ann
round the same w^omau's neck and raises his right hand to her faw
imploring her to speak ; below^ a boy holds her foot Rud she
rests her left hand on his head The third panel shows the sam*
man and woman with their arms round each other's uecks, and th<
small boy sitting looking on with folded arms. In thefoii'" H

the woman sits umler a tree with her arms thrown n
boy's neck ; the man drags her by the hand but she does not
look at him. In the fifth panel the man carries oft' the woman byj
force. The story seems to be of a man married to a gay wife whofl
loved a servant. She elopea with the servant to a forest where hc!^
husband finds her, and failing to persuade her to come, carrie-n her
home by force. The first panel shows three marks of the woman'*

1 As nuua Lave free access to private Uoasea ihey have from oM
CQusid«tr«d na go<bvtw*«n«.

Deccan.l

nAsik.

547

cotjuetry. her jaunty heatldress, her vain attitude leaning against a
tree, anrl her feeding a swan. In the second panel her liand is laid
en the servant's head to show that she loves him. The servant's
arms aie folded in the third panel to show that he conceals the
iiii-riu;ue with his mistresn. The tree in the next panel shows that
tliL- scene is in a forest to which the lady has eloped with the
8er\'aut. In the next her love for the servant is shoy^m by her
throwing her ann round his neck, and in the last her dowTica^t
hand and averted face show how unwilling she is to go home with
her huslwind.

The two stories illustrate the chaste and the unchaste wife. The

chaste \vife, in spite of persuasion and force, remains true to her

husband and is rescued l»y him. Tlie unchaste wife, though married

to an affectionate husband, elopes with a menial and has to be

_ dragged from him by forca

On either side of the doorway two male figm^es, 6' 2" high, stand
with bunches of lotus flowers in their hands. Tliey wear waist-
cloths or dhotars and a second cloth b tied round the waist and its
ends left hanging. Theleft figure wears two plain bracelets. Both
wear turbans tied in a high central and two side bosses. The right
figure has a single bracelet graven with a waving pattern, on
armlet wound nearly twice round like a snake, and large earrings.
These are probably Yakshas, guarding the door of Buddha's slirine.

Tlie veranda is 7' 10" deep, 46' 8" broad, and 13' 4" high ; its floor
is alK)Ut 24 inches lower than the hall floor, and its ceiling 2' 10*
higher than the hall ci'iling. On the Itift wall is a bench 7' 10"
long, 1* 10" broad, and 1' S" high. In the right wall is a cell 9' deep
6' 9' broad and 6' 11" high, w^ith a groovefl doorway 2' 6'' broad
and 6' 11'' high. Along its back wall is a bench 2' 5" broad and
^ 5" high. Near the left end of the back wall of the veranda is
another cell 6' 10" deep, 6' 7* broad, and 6' 3" high, with a grooved
doorway 2' 6" broad and 6' 3" high. Along its left wall is a recess
for sleeping. Caves of this kind as a rule have cells in the ends of
the veranda facing each other. In this case the cell was cut in the
back wall of the veranda, apparently becaase a cell in the left end
of the veranda would have broken into cave IV., which, therefore,
seems to be the older excavation. In the front wall of the veranda
is a bench 2' 1" broad and 1' 10" high. This bench has a back whose
right-hand or western portion is much broken. From the bench
rise two pilasters and six pillars. The two right-hand pillars are
broken, and of one of tliem nothing but the capital remains. The
pillars are of the 5atakarui type, eight-sided shafts with inverted
pot capitals. On the pot various peculiar leaf patterns are engraved,
and on a slab over the pot is the myrobalan pattern or dmalaha^
with, on each of its four comers, figures standing in various attitudes.
Of the.se figures some are children; some are animals with tiger's
faces, ears like a hare, and wings ; and some, on whose backs are
riders, are animals with tiger's faces and antelope-like horna These
figures are on the four middle pillars. The centi-al pair of pillars
have human figures and the outer pair animal figurea Over the
myrobalan or dninlaka are six square plates, each larger than the
one below it. On the highest plate rests a belt of rock dressed

Chapter
Places of In ten

Ptoda-Lena C%\
Caix I/I,

— -^—

(Bombay

>48

DISTRICTS.

HiMM.

■Vam C*r«g.

kpt^r XIV. like a heam of timber, auil on Uic Ixmni rests the ceiling.
'Lacaa oilDterest. *^*^ capitAl, ou either side o£ the bemu-like Uaii'J of n)ck,
within aud outside of the veranda, are pairs of aniuml^ -.-..t..V
to back. Begiimiag with the inside faces of tlie capit
the pUJars in order fiT>m wc«t to east, the first puuir iiasi
elephants with drivers ; the secomi hitM two goat-Uke nnimalf]
with a rider; tlie thinl ha>* two elephantfl, tho left eler
two bell* in it^ tmnk and l>eing driveji hy a woman : t'
two elephants oacli with a driver and tlie left •
trunk wound round a woman; the fifth has two iui ._..,...
with bird-like faces, long oars, and beast-like boJit*.s. each vrilkal
driver. The sixth pillar has two elephants, each witli a driven
rider. The left elephant liolds iu his trunk a lotus flower and

Outside, bepjinninoj from the (visitors) left or eas^t and ^r
or right, on the tirst pillar, are two tigers, each with u d:
the second two animals with botlies like tigers, faces li
and long hare-like cars, each with a driver ; on tlie tluiM
elephant'*, the left one with a driver and the right on«j wi<h n
ana driver ; on the fourth two lions, each with a ri
two elephants, each with a driver and a rider, the r .
untinbihed. Each of these elephants holds in his trunk a bai
lotus flowers and buds. The arumals on this pillar are ant
well carvetl. The sixth pillar has two bulls, one of themwiUit
driver. The faces of the bulls are well carved but the Inxlies in
unfinished. The pilasters are plain and four-sidixl, with, in tb*
middle of the outer face, a lotus and l»elow and alx>ve it a half lotui
of the style fouuil on rail pillars of the StitakarNi type. Tl>e ri|lit
pilaster has lilies by the side of the lotus ; on the left pilaster thfr
lily work is uuHiushed Between the two central pillars tive st«pt<
lead down to the front court

From above the great beam of rock that paswes lx;tw< nler

and inner faces of the animal capitals the ceiling pr ^-^itii

two feet and supports a frieze about three feet broad. The cc»iiing Hi
intervals of about nine inches is lined with bands dn^ssed like rafUTAJ
whose ends stand out atiout two inches in front of the face of thai
ceiling l>eam. Al>ove the ceiling beanj, with its projecting '' nd^j
the frieze rises about three feet. It consists of a rail of thr- M

bars together about two feet broad, between two six-iiicli ImAts-
of tracery. Tlie faces of the upright and horizontal bars of the rail
are carved into lotus dowers, the tlowers on the upright bars standing
out about two inches further than tho^e on the faces of the horizontal
bars. The upper belt of tracery, which is altout si:s inches broait,

consists of a row of festoons divided at about every nil

hanging tassel-like lotus aeed-vessols or lily-heads, an-

cur\'e of eacli festoon a half lotiis flower. The under-bt .'

is also about six inches broad It consists of n long ci

with nine-inch panels carved in leaves or animals.

from the right or west end of the scroll, in the tirst panel a chiLl

drags the creeper from the mouth of a crocodile ; in the next fmnel

an elephant tosses his trunk ; in the tlnrd panel is one large leaf, in

the foiulh a tiger and tigress, the tigress with her head cIom> to iheJ

;hft

Begiiming

nAsik.

540

Plnclu-Lena Cai
Can III,

ground ; in iUa HfUi two leaveH; ui tlie sixth two wild bulln; in the Chapter

aeventh two leaves ; iu the eighth two leaves ; in the ninth two wihl pi^^g oTlnter

l)«(fa]t>e.s ; in the tenth two elephants at play ; in the eleventh two

lions, their heftds elosti to tiie i^und ; iu the twelfth two Fanciful

animals; in the thirteenth two animals, one much defaced on the i'\}*ht,

apparently charging, and to the leftadcer scratching hisfacewith his

"hmd foot ; in the fourteenth two prowling tigers ; in the fifteenth two

leaves ; in tlie sixteenth something defaced on the right, perhaps

a tree, and on the loft a wild hog ; in the seventeenth a lion

and lioness ; in the eighteenth on the right two defaced animals

fronte<l on the left by a rhinoceros ; in tlie nineteenth two leaves ; in

the twentieth three lions ; in the twenty-first an animal with a human

£HCe, erect horso-like ears, and a tiger's body ; in the twenty-second a

cow facing cast; in the twenty-third throe horses, tlie middle horse

much worn ; iu the twenty-fourth a pair of prowling tigers ; iu the

twenty-tifth three sitting deer ; in the twenty-sixth two leaves ; in

the twenty-seventh a pair of sitting elephants; in the twenty-eighth

a sitting bull ; and in the twenty-ninth two leaves. The nortli or

outer face of the veranda bench is carved into a rail tracery about

two feet broad with, above it, a six-inch Iwind of festoons divided by

hanging lily-hemls or lotus seed-vessels nine inches apart ; and below

the rail a belt of tracery about six inches broad with leaves and

perhaps animals, but the carving is too worn to bo identified. Below

IS a beam with the ends of rafters standing out, and under it are the

six massive l^eauis which are borne on the shoulders of the six

Oandharvas.

Li front of the veranda is a court 43' 8" broad and 14' deep, over
which the rock roof projects 9'. On the face of the right wall are
two recesses, the inner one unfinished. The intention seems to have
been to have one room with a central pillar in front, but the design
was not carried out. Above the recesses, between two belts of
tracery, is a rail pattern, and in front of the rail and tnicery are three
female figures one over the central pillar and one at each end. By
the side of the mner woman is a tree towards which she stretches
her right hand ; her left hand is on her waist The middle woman
rests her left hand on her waist, and in her right, which is held over
her shoulder, holds some sn^all article. The third woman, who is
much defaced, wears an ascetic's dress, and seems to have a shaven
he.a<l. Below is a belt of three horizontal rails with an upper luuid
of festoons and a lower l>elt of animal figurca Below the under-
boltof animals is a l>eam-like band with rafter ends projecting. The
beam was borne on the heads of three binls. The two outer birds
are gone. Tlie inner one has two prominent temples, large eyes and
a huge parrot-like beak. Below is a ruined recess which may have
been a cistern. Part of its front was earvetl in the rail tracery. Li
the left wall of the court i.s a ci.stern in a recess. It is half full of
earth, and in the dry season holds no water.

On the back wall of the veranda to the left of the doorway Inscriptumt'
under the ceiling and above the left window, are Inscriptions 2 and 3.
Being one below another thoy look like one in.seriptinn. Inscription 2
is iu eleven long hues of lai-ge and distinct letters. Elxcept two

(BomteyGuitv

&50

DISTRICTS.

Niaw.

At.

[H]

['.]

[«3

Chaptor ZTV. holes for a houl-faat mode in the last two lines, and a crack in
oflnterett '^^^ which mna from top to bottom, the iuacHption b «
preaenred :

TVaiwcrfpC

[i]

[V9]

[<-] %

1 Road aiddham. * See above p. 544 note iZL

'The form taviichhare u aacommoD aa the more correct KaintvthMarr,
* Read Mantlam. * Read JkardvtuUi. * Read rin/A/x.

^Thia should very probably be Mancha. * Bead Mahmda* * Read aumdaitt

^ Bead ehandamandtiia. " The U»t letter ra ia broken. Read «um4arts»

^ Read MMMaA'OM or mvuacU-araffa. " Read dAamoptifaM. '*Koad

'* Read vcmmo. " Read mam/ntd. '' Read Mn^rtrtaaei.

^Tbe M of «u/»jana aecma to ba\*c been omitted inadvertently by the eii^mttr
it follows the ga of the genitive of a previous attribute.
^ Read parampard, ^ Read dta^tua, " Bead tkaml'mtam.

kn.1

NlSIK

ei^^p^6 JTf^^ iT5Kfr«r nmftcr ^?5r>^]«f ^^^-

S<tnskrU.

[\] m:5^uat qif^srj^f^ ^^rT^^gin-^: B^^^ ^^^-
i\^i\^^^ ^^^i^i^ fk^^'^^-

551

Cliapter XIV.
Places of Interei

PisduLeoa Cavi
hticri/ition S,

Re«l Rdmdmtartsfi. » Read Cafw/Aartt, ■ Read chanda. * Read MnijhoM,

• Thia XB probably JitiliMtriiffi. * Read ihtWtom. ' Head plUfmaJit,

• Road niintVom. The m of /cHum looks like pa, but /ki would make uo nense.

• The neven or eight letter* before palhe»aro have bcon lost oo accoant of twofaolea.
Tlie letters dolhtna are suggoitod as pathegaro followg. » Read gdmam.

>■ If the roading had been ffimhasa in the singular it might have been taken tu meou
•of Huiniuer '; but ft» the plural (oruigiinhiinam is need, it um»t be sappoaod to mean

of the»ummor(manth3),' in connection with the Buddhist practice of reckoxiiiig three
.ous of four months or eight fortuightfl ench.
As the letters da aud ia are much aliko and oa the antuvdra ia often droppod in

I inecriptioii, the name is probably Mtnulaka.

^Tbe Prf&krit text has kainaia vitnala ; in Sauokrit fimnla shoald prvce'lo kamala.
Thus the Jaina book JniitAmitr* (chap. M hju u^oj/a chiff'n/a tnf> In toinmcnting uu
which Abhayadovaiftrl gives Sk. ':o upantana

6Arfj/o uMiniH and obaervcs Iha /*<- ift.

»*Th« Frikrit text has tot/ajHtit ; tUf .^Ausitnt luriu wgujii ia'/"-''j^.j/«

•ot 1
^biia

IBomtej

5£S

DISTRICTS.

tar^XIV.
FUcM of Interest.

NjUir.
nUiilu-Lana Cares.

JsftBrcT^^*!!^ HCi^^ ^\^^\ ^\^\^^ ^^^^^^
^k^^m< ^v^^^X^^^^^\%^ ^^^ ^^ ^^

TVoiu/ci'tun,
On the thirteenth (13) day of the second {%) fortni^it'

' Thii and the preceding attribat«i hAve bee& UkeD in the xnitrtunontal i (bi
may also be in the geuitire as the form lor l>oth ia the aamc in Weateni India ca

iiuicn[)tions.

''The original haa hhorja nirnfhi whioh ahooM rather have Ihmui bhoffam a^ratiUn
It may be taken in iSaiukrIt as mrpvnj(itf%bhQi)ntnnt9ti, aa attribute of the VlUag
meauiug 'wherein ore abandoned imposta of all doris.'

nAsik.

553

the fiummfir months in the nineteenth (19) year of tho
illustrious King Pu/umayi, son of Visithi lSk% VabiBhthi),
a dwelling-cave, a meritorious (i^ft, in its groat perfection
equal to tlie best of celestial clmrioU, was caused to ho niado
on the Bunault of Trinurmi liill (a summit) like the top of

mountain, hy the Great Queen Oautaml B&lofri,^ a

lover of truth, charity, forbearanoe, and respect for life ;
eagerly engaged in penance, self-control, luortifi cation, and
fasts -J fully bearing out the title * Wife of the Royal Sage';
mother of the illustrious 6'iitakami Gautamiputra (son of
Oautami), King of Kings, equal in greatness to the Himavat,
Mem, and Mandara mountains ; King of Asika, Susalca,
Mulaka (or Mundaka), Surath (Sk, Surdshtra), Kukura {Sh,
Kukkura), Apardta [Sk. Aparinta), Anupa {Hk. AnQpa),
Vidabha (Sk. Vidarbha), Akara and Avanti; lord of the Vijha
{8k. Vindhya), Hichhavat (Sk. Rikshavat), Pdridiita (Sk.
Piriydtra,) Sahya, Ka?ihagiri (.V^ Krishriagiri), Mancha,
Siritana (Sk. SristhAna), Malaya, Maliinda (.s'A-. Mahendra),
Setagin (6*^ Shadgiri), and Cliakora mountains ; whose
commands are o1>eyed by the circles of all kings ; whose face ia •
like the pure lotus opened by the rays of the sun j whose
(anny) animals have drunk the water of three oceans ;' whose
appearance is as beautiful and lovely as the disc of the full
moon ; whose gait is as stately as that of a great elephant ;
rWiiose arms are as muscular, rounde<l, broad, long, and
itiful OB tlie body of tho lord of serpents ; whose hand is
irless and wet by the water held in granting freedom from
fear ;^ who is prompt in the service of his mother (even when
she is) free from illness ;* who has well arranged the place
and the time for the three pursuits of life {trivar»/fi) ;^ who
is a companion of all the townsmen (his subjects) equal in
happiness and in misery ; who has humbled the conceit and
vanity of Kshatriyas ; who is the destroyer of iSakas, Yavanaa,
and Palhavas ; who makes use of (notliing but) the taxes levied
according to justice : who never desires to kill an enemy
though at fault ; who has increased (the prosperity of) the
families of Brdhmans and others ; who has rooted out the
dynasty of KliaklianLta (Sk. Kshahardta) ; who has established
the glory of the .^dtavdlmiui family ; at whose feet all (royal)
circles have bowed ; who has stopped the fusion of the four
castes ; who has conquered multitudes of enemies in numerous
battles ; whoso banner of victory is unconquered ; whose
excellent capital is unassailable to (bis) enemies ; whose
great title of King has descended from a succession of

Chapter XIV.

Places of Interest

Niaix.

F^du-Lfwa Cavaa.
Cow ill.

Miftflri is pmb&t>ly the peraonal name of the queen, and OantAini. that is of the
itoma gfiirn, her family uAiite. If Bihwni ia not her p«raonaI name, it ianot easy
H>afitni6 it or tu attach any meaning to it.

This title isintendwl to sbow that ibe UmitsofOuAtaniiputra'sviotoriea extended to
three ooeans. It is too commonly used by poets to have any ipecial hiatorical
lie.

*\1ien a person seeks shelter from an enemy or from Bomo form of death the
tector takes water in hia hand and throws it on the auppliant's head.
rkia phraae ia JuubbfnI. It aitems U> mean 'at him wIih serves hia mother (even
Ugh) free from illoeu,' that ia one who alwaja obeye<l h'lh muthvr contrary to the
aTpractice of ctiildren who behave well only when thoir iiarents are aiuk.
rhe trityirga^ are, dltarma or religion, artha or wealth, and kdma or enjoymsat

[Bombaj

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
FUcMoflnterevt.

Ptodn-Leoa C«v«a.
Cawe in.

ftnccftton ; the depositary of the SistnA ; the asyltun of gori

men ; the tiVxHle of wealth ; the fountain of good maiuiers ; t^
only controller ; * the only archer ; the only hero ; tJie oalj
holy man ; equal in valour to Rama, Kesava, Ariuj^
Bhiniosena ; who invites assemblies on the festive ooc»^&:
(which t&ke place) on the declining ayana ;* equal in Tuajestyto
Nibhaga^B Kahusna, Janamejaya, 8ajgara, Yaydtti* BAma» Mul
Ambnriftha ; who has immeasurably, without loss, witkoot
being confounded, and in a -n-ay (1^t> like of) "vrhich nervr
happened, conquered the host of enemies in the front of tlw
batUe, witnessed * by Parana^ Garada, Siddhas, 'VakshMi
BAkahaaas, Vidyidharos, BhutaSf Gandharvas» Ch^rana^ tlv
moon, the sun, tho constellations, and the planets ; who hm
pierced the surface of the sky like the sununit of a zni^tj
mountain;^ (andj who has. raised the family to j^reot wealth.

This great queen, the mother of the great King and th6
grandmother of the great King, dedicates this dwelling-caw
to tho congre^tion of the mendicant aastfoibly of tho

Bhadr&yani school" For painting the cave,'

the hereditary lord of Dakahin&patha (1), desiroos to

•erve and desirous to please the venerable lady, lias given (o
Dharmasettt' the village of Plfichipadraka, with all ita rightly
to the south-west of the Trirafmi hill.

in»n-if4ion s. Inscription 3 which is in four lines begins in the middle of

* The Rttribate in the text ii dtahuoMOf Sk ekdHhuanfo, which m«axu 'of tbt i
hook.* The king ooiitrol* the world as the gosd or anetua oontrola the elephsot

• ^»"iq*l sceroB to fitaod for ^f'lTT^ after which tho van's coarse begins to
to the aouth, tlie deoUiung or »outbiug solstice that is the sanini«r eolstice. Th««i
two chief (i^'i'tfu or aoUticea, uf/aniyiiMa. the narthing or mid winter soIstioiTk
the atin eutera Maiairn urCaphoorn, and dak»hmdy^na the aouthiug or
solstice wheu the sun enten karknta or (-sneer. Both of theao occAai<u]s «re
as holy and ^iftsi are made to Brihmaos and tlie poor. Acoordin^ to orae doctnne
gift time, which generally Iseta for thirty gkntikd* or twelve hours, in tlie viol
aoUtioe is before the son entered Cspricoru, and in the euuuner aobtioe is after
•un entered Cancer. A SiUukra copper-plate of Apai^jita seems to show that
custom of holding royal feaeta in honour of the solaticea waa ja force in A.I1.
The ffraut is nuted aa made on the suspicions day which fell on the Dakahioi]

uiUummer solatioe whtn the King s festival wna being celebrTkted in ThSos. '

C4D1I

or mu

text is MR'-TRT^ OT^>rT?^ T^- IR^ H*3TTrT^rt^
HemAdri's Chniurvnr'jtt ('hintnmani, DmniSiltanda,

> The seven kings from Ndbb^ to Ambarlaba hare not been identified
hifltorical ml era.

* The word in the text ia rk-Aina Sk, vichtma, which means • entered' or wi'
The attribatti means in the brunt nf the battle-field (which was) entered fay (vhers
were preaunt) tho god of wind, kc. It ie a common habit with Indisa povfei
deacribe gods and demi-gods aa witnessing btttle-fielda and strewing dowtts «a
heroes* heads.

' The attribute ffe«ms to mean that like a mountain the king never bent hia head.

' The text has Bfuvldvaniydnam. Ya and mi are often confused in Western
cave inacriptions, Bhadrdyaui is the name of a Buddhist sect.

' No trace of [kainttng has beeu found in tho oavo. Time rosy hare deatri>7<d
the colouring, but it is possible that the intention of painting the cave was osrer
carried out. It is also potuible, sa the letters cA* and n are similar, that the text
should be ntananimitamt which, supposing s ra to have beeu omitted between <a 1
»a, would be 3k. viiaramimmittam, that is, for making a gift (to the care).

' Dharmasetu aeema to be the name of the manager of the cave to whom
village iif I*i#duhipa<lra was given foe the use of the cave. (The name also ocows
Inscription 3). The name of the giver of tho viUsgo is lost^ He is caUsd
hereditary lord of DakshinApsths or the Deccau.

asd^fl
ladH

nAsik.

555

of inscription 2. The letters are small and shallow, and are
b on a somewhat rough surface. Some letters also are lost in the
Idfasts noticed in inscription 2. The readings are doubtful in
uses, and the translation is unsatisfactory. The first line of this
wription begins in the miJdle of the last line of inscription 2. and
very short. The second line is as long as each line of inscription 2.
le third and fourth lines are not more than half as long as line
0, as the window takes about one-half of the available space. The
irth line is continued in a narrow space above the window on a
rel with line three, at a little di.stance, so as to leave aspaceinthd

e, to avoid confusion with the third line

Tranacript*

i\\] f^ sT^^^^rift frftTsi^d^ f^(tj^*Tr^'
qTcT'^g' 5-^1 ^^ ^^ni«iH gere^i^ qfl^3%

l\^] (^TJ^ arqi^^^ «f^JT^^ 3T^^(3r5^ «?^H

Re&d Pulum&vL

There is some vacant apace between ta and nd, but it does not appear that the
» letters are Mparated for any speeial r«a«on except the badneu of the rook or th«
rarer'! carolenooas. Compare p. 5fiH note 3.

Probably for tamtpam. * The di ia doubtful. It ma^ aUo be Sutisana,

Patikhaya ia probably for Sk. nrati/dkhf/fiyd. Tho re&iling may alto hepaiUhajfa
Sk. parM/tadi^ as palikhti ia Prikrit for Sk. parshad, an asaetnbly or oounciL
La appears to hare been inscribed by mi«tako for vf. as the form apdvfsam oocora
Jie fourth inacriptiou. ^ Anamaaa looks like anomnmi in inacription 4.

The Mcond ri of vinavUa ia probably for yi. Compare trinnt/ika in inscription 4. The
f araiMoMa comes first aooonlin^ to the practioa obaervod in Prikrit. In Sanskrit
fonn would be rrjsA/rtMyrttrjnoywtam.

LBoinb&y Gazetteer,

550

DISTRICTS

Chapter ZIV.
FUoei of Interest

Nabix.

^T ^Ti^r H^ ^^ FN • • • r^^ v» wci^-

SnHHlTtt,

[Ul rlis:^: si^^^^^iiff ^Ti^^t^^: '^f^rrft-

f^r^^f >T?rfir^r^: qgrrieTT^ 5^: q^f«r
^i\^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ qfcT^^cl^^f 3T^<T-

' The hi ht the end is probably mAi. » Rca«l TfnAM/irfJWirt.

■ Samipe apjiears to be for mmijMm. In the origiiuil the lotwr Imforo <itj look*
ya or im, bnt it is probably wrf. It hiu been tAkeii with SimlhaflUa, though it |l
Dttle removed from ia. The whole is takuD to be Sk. Sivaskandiltindm JOMffM,
it fa not clMir hn-w cl«o to ounstme it.

'ThoM Sanskrit eqaivalentB oi apdKsam and the other immumklea Are uaaid
factory and the meaiuug is doubtful. Apdvrm Sk. nprri imf/ani Appoan to forbid
entrance ; anomcuOf Sk. andmrijijfam, aeems to forbid all injury. Tan (o <»f

nAsik.

557

m^^ f^^^y^^ ^mur ^

^^]^s ^\^^{r{^\^ fM^m\^ i^nr.

TranMlation.
To the Perfect one. The new lord, the illustrious PuZumlivi,
son of V&sithi ( Vjisishtlii), commands in the presence of
SivakhodLla (Sk. 6'ivaskandiJa,) the Govardhoua miiiuiter in th»
year 19, on the thirteenth day of the second fortnight of
summer : here iu Uie Trira^nni mountain by the DluLnakata

recluses the village of Sudisana {*Sk. Sudaraana)

on the southern road in the Govardhana district (which
served) as permanent capital to do hospitality' to mendicants
coming to this Iiis cave, was rejected and given up by
the mendicants living in the Queen's Cave (wlio are) of
the Bhudrdyani sect. In lieu of this granted village of
Sudisana we give the village of Samalipada {Sk, Silmalipadra)
in the east«m boundary witJiin the district of Govardhana.
This (the grant of) the xnllage of SAmalipada to Dhamisetu to
serve as permanent capital to show hospitality to mendicants
of this cave, is a glorious act of the great preceptors or
achdnjds. The mendicants living in the Queen's Cave,

Bliadrayanis by sect, having taken it

We grant immunity from plough-tax of this village of
Sdmalipada for the (use of the) mendicanU. It is not to
be entered, not to be injured, not to be worked for salt (?),
free from the ordinary (royal) pri-vilege of (enjoyed in) the
country, eiyoying all kinds of immunities (1). On account of
these immunities no one should take (anything) away (from
the village). The Wllnge of Simalipada has been grauUxl (with

the immunitit^). The tixing of this document here about

.... of the village has T>een done by the document writers
(Vinibandhakara) of Sadasana (Sk. Sudar^ana). It has been
ordered by the grwit commander-in-chief Medhuna^. (The

Chapter XTV.
Places of Inten

NXstK.

Pittdu-Uu* O^vr
Cave in.

dahty the next phraae, is doubtful. It looks like (td, but it ia a style of writing h
pecnliar to this time and the fourth iiiscriptioo has lo distinct in the s&xnc word. It
uperhaps for ^k. A tapitnakhiit^ikam ; it ib iMlYic alt to nttouh a uiosjiiDg to it anless
it refen to some prohibition ag&inst umking the land-sAlt or nitre pita of which , on
•ooooDt is given above at p. 1 1 9.

' The word in the orifpnij is patimtharana Sk. praiiianiiiaraHa or pratUanMdra^
Professor Childera (P.'lli Dictionary, mb voce) translates it as friendly erecting, welcomo,
kindneas, Affection, friendliueas and cites sa an instance ranad hita^KitiMnithattna
putthot that is, naked by the King after the aaual greeting. Tlie most appropriate
•ense here aecrnisto be of welcome. The village was prolHJily granted as a fund from
the interest of which expenses connected with the reception of mooka visiting or
livinc in the cave might b« defrayed.

' The second letter of this name is doubtful. It has a mdtrd stroke and something
hke an h below. If this lower u be the result of a crock in the rock, the name would
be Medhcna.

[Bombay OueUnr.

^tai&pter XIV.
Ilaoetoflnterect

tikstK.
>Aodo-L«aft CftTM.

tion4.

558

DISTRICTS.

dooTiTnent) has been touched (by the King) m Binikatavisaka
and the plate touchnd* by the liand. was given on the seventh
day of thi^ fortnight of summer in the year tweaty-two, for the
lake of NatakaniL

The description of the lord (Kin^) has been given by Vishna-
pdla for imparting pleasure to the inhabitAnta of Govardhana.
Salutation to the great Jina, Buddha, who has no rival*

Under the ceiling, on the east or left end wall of the veranda are
Inscriptions 4 and 5. There is a holy cross or Svastika mark at the
end of inscription 4 in the middle of line six. Inscription 5 begins
just after with giddharn. Both inscriptions are well preserved ;

>The word in the original is chhato probably for Suakrit chhupta me^Kag

'touched'. The whole exprMsion would then mean 'touched by him Itho Kiogl liring
in BinikatA*. It appears to have been the cDStom for the king to teach a docanmit
after it was completed. Thaa in later inscriptiona, drUfttam seen, fcahoMo mama idt
ideaticaJ handwriting, »pri«htam touchtfd, and matam mama accepted by me, n%
cxprcseioiui eoiuinouly useij iu the seuso of signed.

^ Aa the literal translation of tbe iaacriptiou ia not clear and in porta is diococuwotad,
the foUowinu in offered w> a auminary uf its Keneral meaning. The inscription recorda
the grant of a village. The granter is Svlmi VAaiahthiputra Palam^vi. The order
b iaaued in the preaenoe of d^ivaak&ndila, the officer iu charge of the GovsrdhaM
diatriat, ou the thirteenth day of the aecoud fortnight of summer ia the year 19.
The order concoms the srant of the village of Samalipoda to the east of Oovordhaaa
instead of the prcvioualy granted villase of budiaona to the south of Qor&rdbaaa.
Sadifuuiaapjfcara to have been cuimcotea inaome way with the recluaoaof Dhonaksta,
and they probably gave it to the Bhadrdyonia. The Bhadr&yania, finding the ▼illon
unsnitanlc, in ita stead received from the kinc the village of Samalipoda. The Inu
doe* not call tliis a gift of hia owo, but a gift of the vanerables or ^chdryaka^^^
it was In lien of their village of Sndiaana, tirat firantetl to the nhodrAyanUril
Samalipoda was afterwords given by the king. The village appcara to bare S^t
given in charge of one Dharmaactu who was probably manager of the cave. The
revenues of the Wllage were assigned as a fund whose interest was t^^ be noed foe
the benefit of the rocluaoa living in the cave and there are some t^clinic&l iihrasra
■peoifyiiig privilcgea and immunities granted to the village which are not understood.
Thedfwument regarding the grant of Siimalipada village ta meutioued as having 1^^
made by the same persona as those who prepared the deed regarding SudUana<^|
the orders on the subject ore said to have been given by the command er-m-cH
Medhunn. Ttio deed of gift woe touched, that is accepted by the king in hia rard
camp at Binikata, and the document and writing after they were touched by tiif
king were given away on the aevcnth day of a anmmer fortnifl;ht of the year 22. Tha
date mentioned in the beginning of the inticriptiou records the time when the' ted*
waa given ; the aecond date at the end of the iuscription, about three years later,
recorda the time when the doneea received this deed and is probably the dot* ««
which this inacriptiou was engraved.

* Keod amacham, < Read amhakfi^tam, • Read pariAdrarm.

icean.l

[«]

[^]

["(]

[\i

[8]

[«\]

nAsik.

f^^«T 3ni^« ST^TjW ^3t"^«K^ 3TTS1T-

3n<iRT «r«T%5T f^^'i^'i gflt •JCi^fHfl'rt
^TF^ ^^FT qftcrt

f^ddH ^^J^ ST^TT^ afT^^^^^RT^ 3TTT^-

559

To the Perfect on& From Ben&kataka of Govardhona,
which is the camp of victory^ of the Vaijayanti army*, the
illuatrious lord £&takarM.i, son of Oautami, commands the

^ Aa the letters a and «i< an simiJari the reading may be avi^eno^

* Ktad tiijMsdna.

■ The phnuM} in the text u vijaj/akhatlhiitxird Sk. tijayBtandhdtdrd^t that is * from
the camp of victory*. iSini/iJAdDdra means a capital or cunpand v^atfaitandhdedrd
a camp estabhahctl in a country where viotury has li«en obtained. Such encamp-
ments oltnn become capitals. Thas one of the Valabhi copper-platea mentions
vaskoniffidiiirdt khrettkavthitliii, * from the camp of victory established at Khetaka
hoda or Koira in Oujarit)' ; so also lijai/tuikatidhdrdrdt Maahavafuv^dJUiJctit, that ii
m the camp of victory ostabliahed at Magharana (Mahuva) in Kdthi&w&r.

* This may mean the army of the city of Vijayaoti <8ee below, Remarks) or
jujayanti may be the name of the army itoeU.

mei

iiiSiMtfi^

Tl^toJ^^^^_

IBombuy GanltMi

560

Chapter XIY.

tPlaoei of Inter«8t.

I Nasty.

Piodu-Lena CmvM.

Cam ill.

Inaeription 3.

DISTRICTS.

luinister Vishnup^lita in Govardhaiui, that (whcrtiaa) thore U
at the present (lay a 6eld in the village of Aj»anikukhadi
(AparakakahAti 1) owned hy Rishalthadatta, and (inwisurin^')
200 nivorlaiiast this our field (measuring) 200 nivart*vuu, we
give to the Tckirusi ascetica of this (n»ountaiii). Wo grant
ri^hU (immunity 7) in connection with this tield. Itianot
to be entered, not to be ijijured, not to be worked for salt (t),
to b© freed from all ordinary local dues {X). The«e are the
immunities granted to this tieid. This document lias be<m
written here by Suviya (Suvirya) ; it has l»een («mnian<lo<d by
the minister Sii-aguta (Si^'agnpta) ; touched by the great lord.
The plate (which was) kept^ (wafi) given on the first day of
the second fortnight of the rainy season in the year 18 for the
use of recluses.

TranKripi.

(Line 6 of 4 continued) f^^ nt^^ STiTTO
^*l*fl'$*l1 iJifPidt
[vs] T^ ntrTftiJrT^ ^TcT^rf^ W^^ ^ -sft^^diq

[^o] ^cW f^^cPTHct ^oa cT^=^ %rm qft^
itrRT^ 3NRH 3THtTO 3T^?^JTW5^ 3TT5H-

l\\\

1 *ffept* Beems to show thftt the pUte was detAined for •ome time.

* Read Sdmakam, as Une 7 has Sdmako. ' Read tvam, * Kead (iaiiiA.

* Read vikasate, * Rend jtA^fiapfiriAiimtJi. ' R«ad rakhiyam,
■ There is no nl ia the original ; it U anggested to give mojuiing to the text.
*Thc second letter va has been suggested as otherwise pujitina givca no aoni

Pttvajifind tatd probably for Sk. pravrc^tdndtn krite is oMd lNr« UJw tapamm
in iuscriptiou 4.

nAsik.

S6I

[^1

[<1

Sanai'rU,

^^ Mid^^Kir R3ft!rr«Tt f^^ wit
^^^^ ^^ ^ ^T^ H

j^flTr«r: ^^y^ ar^n^ ^^H"i<<<M'h' 3W*
i^r^4t pr^: ^^ h« tp^rr^ q^ ^

f^ \

TnwUatitm,

Chapter
Places of Intorefl

NiftlK.

Piuidu-LonA Carca
Ccit-e //h

To tho Perfect one. The gift by the minister Simaka from
the Queen. Health to be inquired* of Simaka, the miiiiBterat
Oovanlhatia, at the command of Jivnsat^i, the queen Dowager,
the greAt queen of King Gautamiputra .S'&takami, and he to be
told ' Here wo had given a field in the east in the Wllage of
Kakhadi^ to the recluso mendicants li\Tng in the cave, charitably
given by ns in mount Trirasmi. That Held ia being cultivated
(but) the village is uninhabited. Such being the case we now
give a hundred (100) nivarianas of the royal field in our

_ poaseesion on the confines of the city to the recluse mendicants

■ of Trira^mi

^us appears to havo been the ancient form of royal oommiuid. It won probably
d OH a mark of fauuour from the king. Compare Indioa Antiqu&ry, IX. 169,
ere a aimilor expreasion KuaaianutbhiUhya occurs.

The plural ka(hadmi ii oommoiuly uied houorilioally in tbete and cootomponuy
itons.

56S

(Bombay QaxettMr,

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV>
places of Interest

Nasik.
PAada-Leaa Oves.

Caw/F.

We gnjit parihdra (immunity T) to this field. It ib not to
bo entered, not to be injured, not to be dug for salt, &nd to be
freo from the ordinary dues of tlie country, with all kinds of
inmiunities. Buclt lieing the immunities let none take the field.
* Do you record here the ^wrtAora (immunity t) of this tit?ld,' is
the command of Suviya (Suvirya). In the year 24 on tlie fifth
(5) day of the fourth fortnight of the monsoon months, the
writing on the plate liaa l>een engraved here at the command of
the Queen. The documents for the ascetics (had been) prepared
in the year 24 on the tenth day of the second fortnight of the
summer months.

Close to cave IlL, on a sliglitly lower level, is Cave TV. It was
originally a dining hall or sattra, but the cracks in the verauda
ceiling suggest that it became waterlogged and was turned into a
birgo cistern or reHcn^oir by hewing out the rock several feet below
the level of the original floor.

Enough of its upper part remains to show that it was in twoj
sections, a veranda and an inner hall about twenty feet square ain
nine feot high. The line of a bench of rock that ran nlon^'
and back walls can be tracetL Tlie left side of the hull is jr:
cut or is unfinished. The entrance into the hall was by a dojrwayi
in the initldle of the liack wall of the venvndn, and on either siiwj
of the doorway was a window with strong lattice work. Tl
veranda is 19' T broad, 5' 2" deep, and 6' 10" high. Water
to make its way through the ceiling during the rains. At the
of the veranda are recesses which a[>pear to be the beginnings ol
unfinished cells. In front of the veranda were two pillars ant
two pilasters of the Sdtakarni type. Except the rignt or vn
pilaster only the capitals remain. In the front face of each capit
are two elephants seated back to back. In the right pilaster, th<
right elephant has a didver and the left elephant has a driver
two riders, a woman of rank with a man-servant Ijehind her.
woman has her hair rolled hi a large knot on the back of her head,]
and sits facing the visitor coquettisldy arranging her hair with!
her right hand and holding a handled mirror in her left hanij
Her servant has a beard and a monkey-like face, the hea4l and
ears being liid by a cap. In his right hand he bolds what
looks like a goblet. On the next pillar the right elephant has a]
driver and a rider and the left elephant a male diiver and two'
female riders, facing the visitor, both of the riders weaiing theil'
hair in large rolls. The left rider has both her bauds folde*! over!
her head as if making a reverence or nmnaskdni ; the rig^ht riJ^iTJ
leans forward on the elepliant resting her brow on her riglit haiiJ.
On the second pillar the right elephant lias a driver and two women!
riders. The right woman has ner hair in a round roll and kj
without ornaments. The left woman has a taasclled headdress
anklets, and her right hand is stretched out helping a third woman^
to mount the elephant. The left elephant has a driver and a ridcr.j
The capital of the left pilaster ismudi <himaged. Tlio right ele] ~
has a driver and the left elephant u firiver and two wi>men
The style of dress seems to show that the left wonum ifi
mistress and the right woman the moid.

Decoaa.]

nAbik

568

The ceiling projects about one foot beyond the capitals of the
pillars. It rests on rock-cut iuiitfttions or wooden rafters, the ends
of the rafters projecting ami beiu^; altL-rnatt-ly plain and carvLMl into
women's faces. Some holes in the front of tne rock show that in
some cases where the rock gave way stones were dressed and fitted
into tlie lioles to look like the ends of rafters. Above the rafters
is a band in the rail pattern aVK>ut a foot broail, and above the rail
the rough rock, which is much broken^ projects three or three and a
half feet.

To the left of cave IV. is a large excavation which appeal's to be
comparatively modem as the chisel marks are ditferent from the
early chisel marks. Much of the rock i^bove the original excavation
has been blasted with gunpowder. A small runnel of water trickled
down the rock at the back of this excavation and w^as carried along
a channel to the sides and led by a groove or crevice to caves IV.
and V, which are now used as cisterns.

€ave V, is close beyond this excavation. It was originally a
dwelling cave or lay ana with two eel Is. but is now a large cistern with
good water. The rock has been hewn about twelve feet below the
level of thi3 original lloor and a space has been hollowed in front.
A crack in the ceiling of the veranda which lets in water is probably
the reason why the cave was turned into a cistern. ITie change
seems to be modern judging from the cliisel marks and from the
carving of a rude Hanumdn in the back wall of the right hand cell
The position of this figure shows that it was cut while the floor of the
cell was at its original level. Tho chisel marks in the lower part
are moiiern. The original floor was almost as high as the floor of
cave IV. or al>out six teut alcove the level of the tcnace. It was in
two parts, a veranda, and two cells in the Imck wall of the veranda.
The cells appear to have been plain about six feet square and about
six feet high. Each cell had plain grooved doorways as high as the
ceiling, and each has holes for a peg and for the monk's pole or
valagni} There is no trace of a l>ench. The veranda was alxmt
10' broad and 4' deep with in front of it two eight-sided pillars
and two pila.sters. Both the pillars and the right pihustcr have
<lisappeared. Only parts of the left pilaster and pillar remain. A
baud of rock dressed like a beam of wood rests on the tops of the
pillars and pilasters, and over this beam a stone eave projects about
one foot. Over the eave the rock is car\'cd as if into rafter ends,
and above the raftc^r en<ls is a band of moulding and over the
moulding a belt about a foot broa<I carved in the rail pattern. The
rock roof which is now much broken, projects about two feet in
front of the rail.

Vave VI. is close beyond cave V. Between them was a cell
which, as its partition wall is broken, now appears to be part of
cave YL Cave VI. is a four -celled dwelling cave, whose floor, like
the floor of cave V., has been hollowed out and turned into a large
cistern. Marks in the right cell seem to show that gunpowder was

Chapter
Places of
Kim

P4ndu-I>ju

CcLve K.

Cave r/.

1 The ocUagm was lued for hftuging the mook's olotbc« or his begg^ bowl on.

^ —-

(BombAj OtaetliK

664

DISTRICTS.

ofIater««t.
Kisnc.

Cam yi.

jHicripiiOn6.

Cav rSL

Oded in blasting the rcxik. The cave is now filled with eartk
stonesL

The veranda was about 15' broad, 5' deep, and 6' 6" high, and
weit} throe cellx in its back wall and one in it^ right end wall, mi
the whole a four-celled dwelling or, as is mentioned in insc
a chaugnhhhha loyann. In the walls of all of the cells arc 1
p^s. Along the voranda front are two plain eight-sided pillm
ami two four-sided pilasters. Along the tops of these pi" '
rock is dressed like a wooden beam with at intervals of aV
feet the proiecting ends of four cross beams which support, an ui.'[*i
frieze. EacJi of the Iniaui ends is carved into a Buddhist tridri^jl
witli an umbrella over the middle tooth. The frieze above resto on
rafters whose ends stand out an inch or two from the face. Abov«
are a small and a larger band of rounded moulding, and atove t&o
moulding a Itelt of rail about a foot broad. Above the rail the rock
overhangs about three feet.

In the back wall of the veranda, between the doorways of the
middle and left cells, is a deep-cut and well preserved inscription (6)
in four lines :

f^^ T^^m^ ^r^fJ^w M'fif^.

To the Perfect one. A dwelling cave or layofiOi Hm
meritorious gift of the merchant VirogahapAti (^Sk. V{nigrilia-
pati). a cell of his wife Nandajii, (another) cell of hia<laughU!r
Fumshadattd : thus a four-colled dwelling cave layanci waa
made (and) assigned to the assemblage of the mendicants of the
four quarters.

Cave VIL, which is close beyond cave VI, has like it been turned'
into a cistern which is now filled with earth. It was originally a]

1 Njfeqanujmsa ii jm)bably on engraver's mistake for Kf^Thoaa Sk. it^aig^amaxfO.
*Tho last letter ni ttanda for the ^enitirc ya. The intLivh&n-^e of tw and ya '
common in theeo inicr^tionfl. Thus losoriptiou 2 bM Dhu iddtfom'^

anrlKnda inBchption ^ ha« j^Aai/aiYC and Vrtutfttdva for . JjAd/yij

and Veliiiatdya (Sk. V^lid'.itta*j6h). Arch. Sur. ofWerteni Inaiiv, .^[.tAiutt Pam|
X. 17. * Read E*^m. * Keatl niuutavn.

* Kead nlj/^ikam, Tho third letter cM in the original tteenu to do a mistake for (i«

ican.I

nAsik.

565

tdwellinn; cave of one cell (about TxQ' x 6' 6") with an open front.
Tho coll had a grooved doorway and a benched recess in its right
wall. In what remains of the left side wall of the open front there
seems to have been a relic-shrine or cha'dya. Li the back wall
of the open fi'ont to the left of the doorway is an inscription (7)
originally in five lines but now almost defaced.

As the letters are very shallow and the surface much worn away
impression of this inscription can be taken. The following is an
re copy :

SiiiifikrU.

TrantUUion,
A dwolling cavo or Ia%jana^ the meritorious gift of a female
ascetic, a nun, and the female disciple of Savasa.^ It has been
granted to the mendicant priesthood of the four quarters.

Cav^ VIII., close beyond cave VII., is a small dwelling cave or
tyana, consisting of a veranda and an inner cell. The coll is 7' 9"
luaro and 7' high. In the right wall is a benched recess 7' 2"
2' 5" broad, and 2' above the ground. In the l)ack and front
are holes for pegs and for the monk's pole. There is a grooved
doorway 2' 4i" wide and 6' 10" high. The veranda ia 12' b" broad
and 3' 9" deep. Orininally along the veranda front were two
eight-sided plain pillars and two four-sided pilasters ; but except
their tops, tno left pilaster and both the Pinal's are gone. On the
east face of the right pilaster is the well known double crescent
oniameut. As Is mentioned above, the right half of the
veranda Hoor has Ixieu broken ; and tho partition wall that
divide<l the veranda from cave VII. has been bla.sted away with
powder. To the left of the veranda is a cistern. In tho back
wall of the veranda on either side of tho doorway is an inscription.
Inscription 8, to the right of the doorway, Is in one line of distinct
letters :

Transcript.

«T^rff« ^IjTTTO ^^ft^KH ^^ ^<W

1 Saivwt Appoors doubtful, but the lottcn cannot be better traced. Ferbaps tho
Qjuac ouf bo bivata or Siviu^

Chapter
Places of Int«i

PAnda-

Irucriplion 7» I

Cave VW.

iMCriptiOB 8,

IBombay

66G

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
Places of Interest

PAnda-Lan* Ckyot.

Cave IX.

SantkriL

«rw^^ Jj^^?^ ^^/^^ro«T c^ Str^5:

TranslatioiL
The meritorious gift of a dwelling cave or layana by the
DAsakfti MugiKltiAa {Sk. Mrigudisa) and his family.

Inscription 9, to the left of the doorway, small btit well presd&i
ifl in two lines of clear though smalJ and somewhat ahollow lettei

Trtuueript.

pR ^r ^ ^i^ f^i*^^' ^^%^^>

T^ittUition.

A dwelling cave or 2ayfina, th» meritorious gift of Mugi^diiaa^
and his family, one of the worshippers of the Chetika' schuoL
For this dwelling cave or taijana a field has been given in
Kanhahini (village), sitTinted in the west, by Dharaanandi {Sk,
Bharmananrli) the son of the wor8hij)per Bodhigupta. Prom
(the rent of) this field a cloth (is to be given) to a mendicant.

■cm ^

PP«fl

in im^

Cave IX., which is close Ijeyond cave VIII. and almost o)
the end of the path down the hill. ].s a small duelUug cave
parte, a veranda and three cells. Two of the cells ane in the back
wall of the veranda, and one Ih on tht; left end wall, llie cell in
left end wall of the veranda is 6' 5" deep, 6' 7" broad, and 6' 3" hii
with a grooved doorway 2' 6" wide and 6' 3" high. lu its
wall is a benched recess (2' l''x2' 8") and in its right wall
holes for pegs. The left cell in the liack wall of the veranda
6' 10" deep, 6' 4" broad, and 6' 1* high, wnth a grooved doorway 2'3

1 D&Bidai means eith«r a slave or s fiihernuiD, probably a tlavo.

* TIm mit of MugAdltoa appeura in the originnl like a later mya, li t» ,
mistake of the engraver as the sotne name in iaacription 7 has a matinot m^

* Read Dfutmnwuulind. * Uoad datam k^uUam, ' Bead apw
' Read ehivankam.
' The MuKi^dAsa of this and the lost inscription soem %q be the

explanation probably is that the Uat iuacription records the gift of the dw«lU

while this records tho grant of a field to a monk living in the cave, and makoa

of the original gift of tho cavo. It ifl true that the attributea of the giver of tlia

arediOfurtiiit in tho two luacriptioua. Still that butli iiuicriutious are ui the

and tliAt the name of the giver of the oave ia the samu in both, seem to show tbil

the Mi^jud^lsA uf both iuachptious is the same. Chetiktx-uptUaiAyaia abowa the Bt

sect to which ho belongtsd ; diiMxla shows hii caato or race.

* Cbetika in tbv name of a fioddhist eohool, a branch of the Mfth^TamghilrM

m.l

nAsik.

567

ad and 5' 11" hitrh. In its back wall is a benched recess

ziy.

(2' 2"x2' 2") with holes for pegs. The right cell in the back
wall of the veranda is 8' 7" deep, 8' 8" broad, and 6' 8" high; with a
gr(X)\-ed doorway 2' 9" wide and 6' 6" high. In its rijjht wall is a
benclied recess (2' 6" x 2' 2"). A doorway, 2' 4* wide and 6' 2*
high, in the back wall leads to an inner cell 6' 10" deep, 7' 4" broad,
iknd 6' 7" high. In its l^^k wall is a benched recess (2' 8" x 2' 9'^).
In the seat are holes, probably modern, for titting a wooden
frame- work. Rope-rings and erain-husking holes in the cells show
tliat the cave htt.s been usea for t}'ing cattle. The verauila is
4' 5 "deep, 19' 4" broa<l, and 7' 1' high. In ita front are two pillars
and two pilasters. The pillars are eight-sided shafts without
bases and with inverted pot capitals of the iSAtakar»d typo. The
pilasters are four-Hide<l and have the double-crescent ornament.
On the front faces of the capitals of the pillars and pilasters are
animals whicli, except the tigers, are well carved. On the right
pilaster is a single tiger with his right fore-leg folded across his left
tore-leg. On the right pillar are two elephants seated back to l)ack
with riders; the i-ight elephant holds a woman by his trunk.
The left pillar has two well-carved bulls, the right bull with hia
head close to the ground and the left bull biting liia hind foot. On
the left pil&ster is an antelope in the act of rising.

Five broken steps lead from the veranda down to the front
court, which is 8' long and 14' 10" broad. Its tloor is rough and
its right side wall is broken. The left side wall, which is entire,
is 8' long. In the right of the court is a cistern full of earth. It
is surprising that so well finished a cave should have no inscrip-
tion. Below, and partly under the front court, is a large cistern.
Above the cist^^ru, ou a slightly lower level than cave IX., is a
cell too small and plain to deserve a separate number. Its left
side wall has been left uneven so as not to cut into the comer of
one of the colls in cave X. This part has been broken, and there is
now a large opening into cave X.

Cave X., close beyond this cell, is a large dwelling cave, alike in
plan but plainer than cave III. Wiat ornament there is, especiaUy
the animal pillar capitals, is as gixnl &s, if not bettor than, the
ca^^^ng in cave III. Cave X. is in three parts, a hall, sixteen cells,
and a verantla. The hall is 45' 6" deep, 40' Ijroail in front, and 44' 6"
broatl at the back. The height is 0' i)". There are six cells in the
back wall of the hall, and live in each nide wall. In a recess in the
middle of the back wall, between the doorways of the third and
fourth cells, there was, as in cave III., a relic-shrine or chuitya in
half relief with a dancing woman on each side. Probably al>out
the eleventh or twelfth century, this relic-shrine was turned iiito
a large figure of Bhairav which is still worshipped and covered
with red-lead. The figure is 6' high and 2' 3" across the chest. It
holds a dagger or chharo in the right hand and a mace in the left
and wears a large garland or mold, which falls from the shoulders
over the arms to within three inches of the ankles. The head
ornament is lost ; it was probably a hood or a top-knot of curled hair.
On either side of Bhuirav the dancing women which belonged to

Chapter

Places of IxLi
Kiax.
FAadn-LexutC
Cave/JC

Cav€

[Bombay

568

DISTRICTS.

CluLpter XIV.
Places of Interest

Ptoda-Lcoa Cftrea.
Cane X,

the relic-shrine, are still kept as attendants.* Over Bhairav
BuddhL^t tee capital three umbrellas and two flags may still l>c
On eitht;r Nido of the recess and on either side of the tec is a hoi
probably for pegs to support curtains or to hang flower garlands o
ornaments over the relic-shrine.

The cells have no continued bench in front of them as in cave
and their floor is on a level with the hall floor. They vary in d<
from 7' to 10', in breadth from 7' to 9', and in height from T to.
they have grooved doorways about 2' 3" broad. Each has a
along its back wall 2' broad and 3' high, and in some the
support the monk's pole or vaiagni remain.

The hall has oue main door, 6' 1" broad and 9' 5* high,
either side of it a smaller doorway, each al»out 2' 9* wide and
high. Between the main door and each side door is a window,
right window 5' 2" broad and 3* 1 1" high, and the left window 4' IJj
broad and 4' 2" high. All the three doors and windows have
for wooden frames.

The veranda is 37' 4" broad, 9' 4* deep, and 11' 9" high; its
is on a level with the hall floor and its coiling is 2' higher than
hall ceiling. In each end wall of the veranda is a cell, the
cell 9' deep, T b" broad, and T high, with a grooved door 2* 9'
and 7' high, and a bench along the back wall 2' 5' broad and
high. The right cell is T 6 deep, 8' 7" broad, and 7' high, w
grooved doorway 2' 10" wide and 7' high ; and along the right
a benched recess, the bench 2' 6" high and 2' 3" broad- In
the veranda are four pillars and two attached pillai-s
quarter pilasters, all of the jSitakarni tj-pe. On tne vei^a*
rest four plates each smaller than the one below it. On
plate is a round moulding and on tlie moulding a large water
about r 6" high and 9' 6" round. From the mouth of the wstisr
rises an eight-sided shaft ending in an inverted pot capital
the bottom of the inverted pot rests a square box witli open
and faces carved in the rail pattern. Inside of the box
rounded moulding carved in the myrobalan or dmalaka style. A
the box rise five plates each larger than the plate below, and
top plate, separated by a beam of rock, are two CToups of
capitals, some of the animals real others fanciful. Inside the ve
on the right pilaster are two animals seated back to back ; the
animal a tiger looking back, tlic left a fanciful animal \vith curii
branching horns. The first pillar has two fanciful auimab sit
back to Imckj each with a tiger's body, the beak of a bird.

uplifted ears. The second pillar has two tigers back to bock,
third has two sphinxes. The fourth has a hornwl goat on the
and a hornless goat on the left. The left pilaster has two
the left tiger looking forward and the right tiger resting its fi
its crossed fore-legs ; the position is natunil and the carving

The

S The image of Bbairava is probably of Iho some age as the Jainjt imageft i
XI. The Jaiiuu wonthip Hhairava as the protector or agent of the Jaiua chi
commuui^; Dot aa the terrible god of the ^aivaa or A'dktu. The JftiiUM
offer him fleeb or blood sovrilices, but fruit and aw«etmeatv.

Beccan.i

nAsik.

669

Oatsidu tho veraiida, on the front face of the capitals retnming from
left to right, the left pilaster has a single lion with a rider. The
"'at pillar has two hulls back to back with a rider on each ; Uio
;ond pillar has two t^U^phants hack to buck with a lider and a
■^' ' ■ T on each ; the third pillar hW> has two elephants hack to Imck,
: with a driver and rider; the fonrth pillar has two lions back
to i>ack, each with a rider ; and the right pilaster has two elephants
each with a driver and rider.^

In the veranda are four inscriptions (10, 11, 12, 13) all well
preserved.

Inscription 10, on the back wall of the veranda below tlie ceiling.
fills the whole length of the wall about forty feet, and is the longest
inscription in any of the N^ik caves. It is in tliree parts, the

frincipal part occupying nearly the whole of tho first three lines.
fc is inscribed in large well-formed and <leep-cut letters. Its
language is Sanskrit mixed with a littlo Prdkrit Tho second and
third parts are postscripts, the letters, though similar in form
iind equally distinct. l)eing smaller than in the main inscription.
This is apparently from want of apace, as the sect)nti postscript is
in smaller letters than the first. The language of* both pastscripts
is more Prdkrit than the main inscription, and differs from tho
language of other N^ik inscriptions especially in ha\ingr joined:

Trtinscript.

[\] f^5 ^3": ^5^rcTW ^nr^q" ^T^?T^ STRI^I

3Tn:riTrf^rn3'5"Rm*\oT ?^r-^u3rr-7*m-^qr-^-
l\] ^^m^ f^lcf^r^ nr^^ q^^2§ ^^)^ ^

Chapter XI7,
Places of Inter<

C'aiv Xm

fjutriptviH /A

* Tho lii.>Qji are so badly oarved that they coald hardly have been identified u
lions except for their maiici,

' Correct Saaskrit would be gotriiolamihatradfna^ It ia an example of tnui«poeitioa
accurtiing to PnUtrit rulea. !ioe above p. 551 note 13. * Head imriynm,

* Keiul Mtthoja-im. * Correot Sanskrit would be SKojayiirtL ' Koad rUatuhmild^
"f Correct iNinskrit would be tyamUta. * Grammar would require ta>i<ljtxlttpdnn,

* The phriwu in imgnuuuiatic&l. The riTon appear to be iu the acc'oaativo
caM ^overued by imnyUaru, and uot by pHnf/atarakarcna. Uurrect Sauakrit would
require, ifni-fxiriii/n-tlitmntui-ttt k uarabma'tlahnmd'a-ntiPit'/iHHiiatarifiih knrtfrti. Hat
Uua way of wrltiog i« comuiou iu tliis inscnptiou. Compare UrdhnMnehhyaX
Othtuf-f ' "'I, which ought to bo BrdUm<JHrhf,tjah aohiAibkdrydU pradaUrd ;
and />' i-lh ilKodaiai/rUtnnilr/ytt which ought to be lim/imnnrbht/nh Shoda*
9agrdMui„, ...^w,>. ^ Correct Sanskrit would be }U>ha}f<Ua^tlraoK

■ 23-72

IBombay

670

Chapter XIV.
Places of Interest

Vando-Lena C«Te0.
Com J.

DISTRICTS.

(small letters) H2:rC^r3T^R!qf '^

trTmIj? ^^<t iTr?59ft ^ ' 3^RHTt «rr=^f^5

(smaller letters) 5cT =^ ^^f ^5f WW^n^ ^RH^J^^ ^

«ooo ^^ \^^^ ^m#RR ^d^qn<if f«^w«r
q^ ^^ B% ^H

It is needless to give the Sanskrit of t])e first tb
lines. Of the two PrAkrit postscripts, the Sanskrit is

follows :

(Pastscriptl) HIH^iId^"^ ^ naVf^ ^^Hf ^n^\'

(Postsci-ipt 2) Tth^^ ^ s<iB<y|«j ^irrfi j?FTTf^-

» Be«d pafhadhhyah. « Rend rftrfMwM/.

'Correct Saaekrit would be thdlrimsau.' > voiniOttpradrin^

rept'titiun of thf mistake nnlod in ftK^ttiotc- ■ :»

^ Thin should Lo Ikatdtakatiatiifit (Hk. f-' ..>..:\ Pnt *i tl

kppoarv
^ iat«, Ihia,

probably feared that the Mttdhi would c< :
iiisertea an a between td »iid Aii. Though-
unkti hifl me&niiig plain.

« There ia a little vacant apace in the original alter Afdhjfe »^n« tn the
the rock, where bet^auso of thu difficulty u( gmoothiiiff H, no I.
and the letter hi whiih, boiog iiart nf the aaiu« word, ougli*
haa been cnt at tntire than the usual distance. " t. r

"f HnthfiAz pn.babljf for /m/A.j (Sk. A/Mfdl) ; AoMf i» atill «k.-.i ,r, i:uji
• tlirouyh,' or ' through the agency of. » 'RcttAintv^'yUtUtfi

• Bead nagar^imdjfam, ^" Bead N/an%>ardyam. " Read

D«ccan.j

nAsik.

571

TVaatcript,

To the Perfect one. This dwelling cave or lat/ntux and these
two cisternal were constructed in the Trinwmi hill^ in the
CovarrUifina (district) by tho charitable Usiiavadiita, the son
of Diiiika ami son-in-law of Kshatrapa (Satrap) Nahap4na (of
the) Kshaharata (dynasty), who (UshavudAta) is tho donor of
three hundred thousand cows ; who has made gifts of gold and
steps [reaching to tho water] at the river BArndsa'; who has
fed hundreds of thousands oi Brdhmans every year j who has
gi\'en [in marriage] eight wives to Brihmans at the holy place
Frabhdsa^ ; who has presented rest-housea with four verandas'
and praiUrayas^ at Bharukachha (Broach), Da^apura,
Oovardhana, and •S'orpiiraga, and provided gardens and wells ;
who has made tho rivers Ib^ PArdd^ Damana, Tdpi, KaraVtend,
and Dahanuk4 fordable by means of 1>oat8 fi*ee of charge ; who
has niudu sahhds'^ and descents^ to those rivers on both l^aiiks ;
who has bestowed in gift thirty-two thousand cocoanut trees'*

Chapter XIYJ
Places of Inten

Pindu-Lena Cai
ConcXt

* Tlie text liflA imti rha poflhii/o (Sk. imau chn prahi). Thongh plnrAl, imd la taken
as dunl, becaase Prilkrit has do daal, and as there are not more than two cisterns
near this cavt:. One of these cisterns to the right is still in use; the other to the
left has probably been HUod with earth and stones.

" TrirMmi is the name of the hill in which th'?«e caves are ciU. The phirnl niim-
l/er ia the text is honorilio and is commonly found in Western India cave inscriptions.
Compare VaKlmkesha 'm tho Valdraka hill* in K.irle inscription, 13. Separate
Pamphlet X. of the Archwological Survey of Western ludia, p. 33. See Imlow
Remarks.

* B.1m.l8& is probablv the BanAs river in PiVlanpnr. See below Remarks. Tho
word in the original (or steps is tirtha which moans steps lca*linR to the water ;
Kumrna means gold or a kind of gold mohr, and the whole expreseiou meaoB who
has mnde gifts of gold and built steps leading to the water's edge.

* Tho exprcasiuu means who gave (in marriage) ci^rht wives to Brtibmans at the
holy pla^ic PrabhAsa. As for AMtabhAryfiprmUttn^ it is a comiiion practice iu India
for thv rich to provide the daughters of KrAhiiiiuis with money enough to pay their
marriage expenses. Compare Aphsar 2nd Gupta inHcriptiuu :

6m also Hemildri's Cliaturvarga ChtntAinaai, D^uakhanda, KoavAdAna Prakarawa.
Bibliothoca Indica Edition. But the use of the word bhfi njd, or wife, soAgests another
meaning. Till so hitv as wiihiu the lust tifty years several of the small^ K&thukw&r
chiefs and other rich penple have made gifts of their wives to their family priests or
Pt/ioAt/sat PrabhiU and Dwdrka. and then booght them back by paying their valne
ia cAsli. This is no new custom, for under certain circumstances in theSlktra pchwl
thoaocrificers or Ft^Tamdnji used to give their wives to the olliciating priests or ritvikt
and tliett bny them back. It is therefore not improlmblc that UabavadAta gave eight
of his wives or Mdn/rfvt in marriage to his PrabbAx priests and then bought them back,

* The original htts C'Afi/M/(-«i/*i(''i.«/7i(7. If tho two words am taken Uigether they
meau * a rest-houso with four doors and four verandas.' If taken seuaratety dtatulrndtd
wonld mean a fonr-doored room with verandas on all four siaes, and ct<*asafAa
would moon a rest-house for travellers.

' l^ raliaroifa, the word iu the original, means an almshonso where food and other
articles are given in charity, something like the moderQ AnnaMiUra9 and SadtfvirU.

' SnbhdiM a meetiug phice. It hero probably means a place on the river bank
where Uavellors might rest or where Brdhmans and other pcMnns might meet and talk.

* Prapd is a placei fur tlriukiiig water. As it is difficult to see how a drinking nlaoa
is wanted on a river bank it may be taken to me&u a slope or ghdt on the bank.
(S. M/xiiYirti aiid tJuj. Qrdrtt) by which men and animals might pass down to the water,

* I'hc word mtiJa liteniUy means a stem or tmnk ; but according to local uso^
it seems to Iw used for tree. To this day in GujarAti documents the word ihad U
Qted to mean a troe^ though its ongiiial meaning is a stem aud roots.

572

[Bomlttl

DISTRICTS.

ChiqrtcrXIV.

Places of Interest
Nlsnt.

Cuvt S.

in9crip(wn II.

in the village of Nanamgola^ to the Ohoraka priesthoods- of
Pinditakavada, Govardiiunt& SuvuTTUimuklia, aud Ramatirtfaa'^
in ^rpiraga. At th** comniaiid of Bhatt4raka (XahnpAn»)/
I (Ushavsuldta) weut in the r&iny season to release Uie
Tttanmhhiidrn (who was) bpsieged by the Malu\'a8.* Thoae
Milavns tied away simply by the great noise (of my comiiig)
and I made them dependents of the UlLatuabhadra
KahatriyasL* Thence I went to Pushkora and there I bathed
and gave three hundred tltouaand cows and & village.

He (Ushavadata) a!ao gave a Held having l>ought it through
the Brihman A«vibhuti, sou of V&rahi, paying the full valao
of four thousand KiirshflpanaA. It is in the poss^^s&iou of hia
(A^ribhuti's) father and (is situatcxl) on the north-wpst of the
city Umits. From it will arise the (means of suppljdng) the
chicrf (articles of) food to the meudie&nt priesthood of the
four quarters living in my dwelling cave or layana.'^

Inscription 11 is in two lines over the doorway of the left
the veranda. Below it is iuscriptiou 12.

Tran»cript.

g'^Wt^r^^pH ^w^jmr ifjf^i%^ 5<3^5rnT $^p^

' KizuungoU it probably the modem Ndrgol, four miles north-west of
(Bombay Cszetteer, XIV. SOI). Thniighnow lutlemore thana village, it wash
ft place of trade with a lamling or hn^ylar. See below Remarks.

* Charaka waa an order of HrAhmaniual monkii, mnch like tho modem
who forced chanty from the public They are oftea meationetl iu Jain lKK>kA.

* A» the inacription reatls .Sorpdrajft tha Ramotlrthfy KAniatlrthu 19 pr^liaWj''
mudum lUmakuuda ree«rvuir in 8opilra. It ia stone built but much tilled with eul
and baa rmnii of leniplai and broken images round it. (Jour. B. B. K. A. Soc.X^
211: Bom. i\&/.. XIV. 310). Probably a body of Chu-akoa lived iu it« n»ghbonrhool

* This llhuttjli.ika ur lord, at wboie ommaud UiihAvad&ta went to i "
UttamabhaiU-as, wan prol>ablj his father-in-law NahapAna.

* The origiual >iiui MiUayrhi which may nUo be Sk. MiUayaib, that
inhabitaut« of Mabiyo. But considering the interchange of y and t> in
aeemt betU^r to read Mdlavaih aa Uahavadiita gocit thence to Poahkam iu Kajj

^ The Uttamabhadras are here mentioneil aa a Kshathya tribe ; as far aa is
there ia no uther reference to tJiia tribe.

7 The uhangu of pereona in the laognage of different parts of this iascription ia
<^ note. The tirst three linos, aa is nsniU in gruut inscriptiona, are the imperscmali
of aota or of gifts. The first postaoript ia in the tiret person. *At tho comi
fihattimka I went in the rainy season to release the Lttaniabhiblra who waja )
the Malavna.' Who tbia I and the Bhattiraka ciimmanding him jltt, is nut
no other NAaik iuBcnption is Uahavadita atyltid Bhattiraka, a tibU wl
sovereign power- It ia therefore protmble that the 1 ia UshavadAta and tiM
or lord is his fatber-iu-law NnhapAua. The second postscript is in th«
&nd uses the demonatrative prunoun * by this,* apparently referring to I
nui'jii of the tiral [loatticript. The use also of the first person iu 'nuim/i'
the same postscript shown the carelessnosa of the writer.

' Dihiiu is a rather utiiisuaj form. The form in ordinary use in the W
cave inscriptions ia dnhutu.

nAsik.

87S

Translation.

TTo the Perfect one. The meritorious gift of a cell by
Dakshamitrd, daughter of the Kbhatrapa King Nahapdna (of
the) Kshahardta (dynasty ) and wife of Ushavadita, the son
of Diiiika.

iption 12 IS ill five lines close below inscription 11 ; each line
inned on the back wall of tlie veranda. Air. West has
Bparately numbere<l the parts of the inscriptiori on each wall as
?os. IG and IH} The mistake was originally made by Lieutenant
5rett* and has been repeated by Professor Bhdndilrkar;*

Tranjicript.

[\] Sr ^000 #f TT^^m^^r^Tcf' ^ ^rr^PFrr
^ooo ^ qr^ ^ q^ iR ^ ^^••^th'*

^'' g^5H5^f^ 3T3 <rooo (^ ^ H# ^TTf^"

«ft^^ 5:ct ^ «\ ^ofcf^lT^^T^ ^^r^FT'"* #«^

["<] ^FRTT R^'^ >TTT^ ^^ mWWi =^ ^T^h^-

e^i^lA HfTft S80000 q^n=f^l4i" Q^ 1^

Chapter X
Places of Interest

Pilndn-Lfna CaTM»
IiucrijiiioH

^Jour. B. B. R. A. Soc. VH. 60.

MTranft. Or. Coug. (167-1). 3:^1, 334

.^p (?.•!. .1 ,„tilftm. 7 iioad saiant. " Koad iiaktm.

VI /X'nni. u Read bdra9akam,

V i: f-arH. ^Read mtifom.

^ IU;i<l ^'ff i/am, *' R«ad 0a6Ac(yam.

*■ Kt^ttd ihatitram, * Rc4kd nuMtJMm.

■ Kcttd frnvHMbnw ■ Read dinam.

* Joar. a B. R. A. Soo, V.
* Read data, ^ Read nwufdmun.

" Read ivuaiwMdfMm.
^ Rea<l yam.
" Read nfU\g^TAn<vffU
* Read ni^jitd/utm,
■*Read ni;/u(nm.
** Read fhahtram.

[Bombay

^ 1^ A

Chapter XIV.
FlACds of Interest

DISTRICTB.

SantkrU,

[\] f^ ^^tf^ ^000 ^^TTT MlrJI^.^Iiq-. ^"^TTT^^

V ^ W^ ^, ^^' ^ ^^ ^^RidMi
f5f^ ^?^ V,4;*W ^t^T* ^T^. ^rff^^

Translation.

To the Perfect one. In the year 42. m the month Viu»il
Ushavadata, die Ron-in-law of Kjshatrapa NiJiap^a (of the)
Kahahardta (dynasty) and son of Dinika gave thu d-woilinj
cave to the assemblage of the four quarters, and he also ^v
three thousand (3000) Kilrshipanas as pemmnent capital to
the assemblage of tlie four (quarters, which (Kur&ih^ipauas) are

Mocnafli

' The origiiud boa etc in the stD^Ur correaponfliDg to Sk. rtajnndt,
matieal connection re<juir«s v(ef>hyo m the plural, but the Praitrit idiom
allowed the sin^fular tto,
• Thia PxpreuioQ meaiu not 2000 ehivamkas, hut two thouaaud for chit _
« See Tfliil * The Utxt may be alio constraed cAonfratoA <ri ;

Deccan.]

nAsik.

blh

for the price of clothes^ and husanas^ for those who live in
this dwelling cave. These KdrshiipiLnas Imvo been entrusted
to the guiltis living in G«vardhaim, 2000 with one giiild of
weavers (yielding) intt^restone hundred padihUf and 1000 with
auother wtraver guild (yiekUng) interest seventy -tive padihis.^
These kdrsfidpannii are not to he given hack j their interest is
t.o be enjoyed. Of these (KjirshiipaDas) from the two thousand
for clothes, yielding one hundred padtktm interest, a cloth for
the rainy i-eason is to he given to each of the twenty mendi-
cants living in my dwelling cave during the ]*ainy season ; and
(from) the tbousiuid yielding seventy-live padihi9 interest (is
to bo given) the price of kusatia. L'VIro) eight thousand cocoa-
nut palms'' (have been) given in tne village of Chikhalapadm
in the Kdpura district.^ All this has been related l>efora
the council of merchants ; and it has been engraved on the
doorway front and speaks (tny) work.

Again what he (T) gave (had resolved to give)* formerly in
the 4Ut year on the fifteenth (day) of the bright lialf of
KArtika, this former gift has b*»en settled on the vi^neralilegoda
and Bnihmans on the tifte^nth (of Kilrtik ?) in the 45th year.
(This gift is) seventy^ thousand KArsliipaiuis, the value of
two thousand fuvarna^ counting thirty-tive kdr»ha}Hinfu for one
gmxinw. (This inscription) sets forth (my) work (stauiling)
on the front of the doorway.

Inscription 13 is over the doorway of the right veranda cell.
It is letter for letter the same as inscription 10. It is inscribed in
ihi'eo lines in well cut, well formed, anci well preserved letters :

Tramcript,

Chapter

Places of Inl

NABnc
Pindn-L«aa Cu7i
Cave X.

InacripUon 13*

1 Chioarika literally me&ns one who wefin a monk's dress, or cAirara, tliat is
a monk ; in tho text the wurd seems to Itare been used in tho muvo uf the dross or
ckinfim it«clf.

* The text hu Kiuana % this word it of nncertaiu meaning. It may come from
ku-^fuana, tliat is. coarse food given to mondicants; or it may mean a mat (Sk.
huaam)t a Riiu'n aoat, or it may be kum>ia {the uiondiuant'r) drinking vessel.

• FdAikn i« another name for the coin kdrnhdpana ; it Js ase<l in this inscription
inst<^a<l of hir^hdfjniui wlieii per cent has to be expreeaed.

* The word in tho uriginAl is mula and means a trc<^ See above p. B71 note 9.

' Kiipurtifutre. Tho wonl in the text maaoB in the fOipura tUuka. The comj>ouiul
is to be dissolved Kdpare lihrltianU yn^mfifUti hiputyi/idnilt, that ii the Kilpani
Tikluka at whose head quarters (K/ipura) all taxes and ceases of the n-bole t^luka are
L'lUherud. The word ii/uii'i is commonly found in Valabhi, CbAlukya, and U&shtra-
kAta copper-plates iu this sende.

• Dit'im. The word in the original seema to be uaed it the sense of tamknlpifam,
that is rejuilveil to give. It is a common custom in India to make a tamittfpa of a
gift with a libation of water. After this has been done the gift is made whenever
the donor fimU it coavcuient (HemaiLri's C'haturvarga ChioUmani, UAna Khandai
P ' ' ' . . Indica Rilition). In the present case the donor appears to have made
ti r of the gift iu the year 41, and the gift itself in the year 45. Tho

cu_ ^'[_>t*ars to have omitted Uic name of the month after 43, though he gives

the day ptifinranc * fifteenth'.

' The word in the text is Mtari which corresponda to the MarAttu word for seventy
aallara and to the Oajarifci sUUra,

M^^

57C

fBombay

DISTRICTS.

ChsiFterZIV.

PUcee of Interest.

NAsrK.

rAndQ-l>vnft Cavva.

Cure A'.

intcription 2^

SanskrU,

Translaikm,
To the Perfect one. The meritorious gift of a cell hy X}i
mitri (ISk. Oakshainitrd), daughter of K^iiatrupa Kaliupdni
(of tlip) Rshaharita (dynasty), atid M-ife of UfihavadiLtii, soi
of Diiiika.

Al>ovo the animal capitals w an outstanding frieze about t^
a half feet broad supported ou a beam which runs from end
under which at intorvals of about a foot are iuiit»ti«
wooden rafters whose ends stand about two inches
outer face of the beam. Above the bc&m with the oui
rafte-r ends in a plain nnuuled inouldiu<:j about four inches
and above the moulding a belt of rail ahiout a foot broad with !hi
horizontal bars. Over the rail ai*e two narrow lines of mouidii
Above these the rock roof projects al>out 5' (>"■ Five steps
down from the veranda to the front court, of whose floor
no trace reu^ains. Ou either side of the court ia a reoe^
band of roil above. In the right wall of the left recess is a
of Bhairav similar to that iu the hall e.vccpt that his omameni
clearer as he is less tliickly covered with red-load. Over his
is a canopy of seven snake-hoods. He wears large earrir
necklace, arndets, and bracelets wrought with the ben
called ghugharmdl. Round his waist is a massive belt
hand rests on a mace and in his right is a dagger. A garland
to near liis ankle. Ou either side of Bliairav are small
female figures probably in imitation of those within the hull.

There are two weather- worn inscriptions (14 and 15)
court Of Inscription 14 which is ou the right wall of the coi
weather has worn away the beginning of each line, the inji
creasing from the top downwards. After tlic first eleven lineal
is an eu^pty space with room for two or thit^ line* and then
four lines of writing. These may bo two independent inseri]
or parts of the same, but the U (Sk, iti) at the end of tin
inscriptiou favours the view that tlie inscription is complete,
lower lines will then form a postscript As the greater part of i
inscription is mutilate^l it is nut possible to give a complete trans
tion. The following is an incomplete transcript and translati
line by line, of what remains. The bracketed letters in the
script are suggestions :

Trannctipt.

midii

enm

' T!io first lettom loft in th«,6rst line are ta»a IshatrafHisti. TK
giveu suggest that r<0'no k*hahard &ro the misaing tetti:>ni. Sim
of th« Bocond liiir, noven letters neom to have been lost. As tiu .
more lost than thoso niiBaing in the first liue, and n%j&m(i ore tht; la«i
first line, it Mcma proljable. that t)i« iiiiBsing letters iimy be tu LHn\
«« oonuaoa in other inacriptionB and woala fill the vaoant ipaoe.

nAsik.

[m^] eft* m^FTT 3iT^ ^Tcmr^

[^m^]* 5<i^yiK jr! ^Trm

%^q^iif5TT

[rf] -^ -TRT ^TcTKf^T^ ^^

[^^1^] sn^ ;T^ H"imi^ ^

g^^TTT^ ^ om^ TO

=^fcr

— [h?] ^rrf^ "t^m *\o,ooo

-_ jmrPTcft^

q^5^

[m* W^] (TFT IJT^TFT H^MMW ^TRT

%^^ ^r^g^Tpmr^ ^^

[m^] % 3T55[R >d^-^l 5TT<m^

[^] ^mV^ ^ 5TTO

577

Chapter
Places of Intel

PAndaLeuA C«1

1 It is not poeaible to roggest the mia^iug letters before Chaidune (^|^^) wi they
probably are uamos of places.

' The TwUni of re in nagarc is in the middlu of the letter ra and may be a split in
the rock. If this is the case the reading would bo nagaraie kdpure ood this appears
probable as the name KApura occurs in iiuohptiou 12. 8ee above page 573.

* As cJiht ifl the iir»t letter prt;<H^r\'tMl and as the context U of pUces, Bharukachcha
bein^ the only plocv-oame ending in cAAa, and being obo mentioned in another
hiAunption of Usbavadita, Bharuka may perhaps be suggested.

* The Utters preceding io are probably litia/javay the two words together reading
bhttgavaXo /irdAmandh as in other iosoriptiont.

* As a duuhtful fdrn appears before /ird of Brdhinandnam the other miwiug lotlen
are probably fihtwava, Ab the last letters of this line are tnUua an<) the initial letters
of tne seventh line are torn devdnamt the missing letters of the seventh line ore
probably hawapradaeya bhagam,

' Keod btm. ^ Read ifrivfnam.

■ 23-73

578

Qkftptor XIY.
FtecM of Interest

P4nda-Lcnih CuveiL

(Bomb&y

DISTRICTS.

[h^] ^rrf^ q-^^^ra^^ 0,000

----- ^jJmrwt ffr^

q^T^TT-

lines 1 and 2. In the u&ual deeds * of ^aVa U&hari
(Sk. Hishftlihadatta) BOTt-in-lnw of the Kshatra]>a King Ni
pina (of the) Kshahur&ta (djuosty) and son of Dinika.

(3) in Cheohina, in the city of Ddhonuki,]

E^pura.

(4) in (BUaruka)ckha, in Anugrama 1', of

Ujeuiya (Ujjain) branch.

(5) Tlie venerable Br^Uuuans din« htmc

thousand.

(6) (Of the donor of) a hundred

0CW8 to venerable Brdhmans.

(7) Gave to gods and Ltnihmans

(8) (Of) the K»haliar4[ta] on tlie fifteen^

the bright half of Ohaitro. ^

(9) By UBha[vaddta] (RiahabhadatU)

dotior of a hundred thousand cows.

(10) To Brdhmans at the river BAruiai.

(\\) And in bavar/iatirtha is known of it.

(12) FiniB.

Lower PaH,

(13) Yenemble Brdhmana.

(H) Fifty thousand, 50,000.

(15) On tlie fuU-moon day in the sacped

(IC)

^ The word in Ibe oncinal is nr/yajb^w, probably Sainskrit nailyXeaAat,
or usoal actff. Tt would seem that UshAVJwlHta natl nuulc it nao uf hi« d«ny
feed a utuiiber uf Brihnuuu, of the Ujjayini bnuich at Chochiya &ad thp
places mentioned,

* The word in the original is anugdmamhi which may b« token U
Anngrdimt, thni in, in Anugrdina village. If \U>rc is no ]da£« caU«d
be Anugrmnani, that ia in every idacc, Clicchinm, DiihiLiin, Broaoh«

" The eighth liao cootaiud the date bat the year to luat in tb« mii
month ana day only appearing.

Deccan.I

NASIK

579

Ch&pter ZIV.

Inscription 15 is on the left wall of the court. The first seven i/uapter aiv. j
lines are entire but uneven, as the space is taken up by the pi^rea oTlnterM^
trunk of one of the elephants in the capital of the left pilaster. ^^

Of the whole inscription thirteen lines can be read and a line or Nabik.

two are lost. The letters are not deep cut ; and time and weather P***^"-!-®^ C»vm*
have worn away the right side of the inscription. The letters differ /wcWptfoaitf,
in their form from Andlira letters and are much like the letters used
by the Kiithiavdd Kshatrapas. The language is Sanskrit with a
mixture of Prdkrit like that of the Kshatrapa insciiptions. The
letters shown in brackets in the transcript are too weather-worn
to be read. These are suggested as they appear probable and in
accordance with the style of the inscription ;

[V9

q- gw"" ^mfiPF^: 5i%fTr wm^-

^ ^T^R^rqr ^wr^m f^r^ijR^m ^t%t^-

fij^^wr^m^rT^^-^^^mH^ 5^5^ ^T^-

SanslirU,

Jr^t^ 5TP^ J1U|4+^ i^^^^Ht [m]

[^] i^&J6^1[5WT^n==m^^T|^iT^^^ ^T^-

1 The two letters Mdtlha are « little doubtful.

> For /lAUrajycweanufnotfi/a read AhhWif^yr^wrtuenatya.

« For fMyaiwvaya rewl cMj/ampwni^m. * Read wrnffAtwya.

KH^^I^

[Bamb»7 Gtl

580 DISTRICTS, 1

Chftpter_XIV.
Place« of InUrett.

PAnduLena Cfcvw-

Cavt XI.

Tmnsiation,

To the Perfect one. On the thirteenth day of the fourth
fortnight o£ summer in the year nine of the King the Abhlra'
IfT&nuena, son of Abhira «5iivadatta and son of Mddhari (the
Queen) ; on the aforesaid day a permanent capital for
welfare and happiness of aU beings, bj the female worship]
Vishriudattd, a .Sakaniki, daughter of <^aktLgnivarman,' wife
Oa7)apaka Relthila^ and mother of Ganapaka Yi^vai
for medicine for the &ick^ among the assemblage of mendicantt^
from the four quarters, lining in the Tnra^mi mount&in monas-
tery, was deposited with the present and future^ (come and to

come) guilds residing in Among thorn 1000 k&rahij

have been placed in the hands of the Kulanka^ or wefti
ciruild ; two (2) thousand with the Ot&yantrika^ guild ;

bondrod widi the guild ; hundreds

the oilmen guild ; these Kirshlpanaa

Cave XI.j close beyond cave X., but on a higher level. \a
dwelling cave or layana, consisting of a vei-anda, a small hj
aud a half coll. Tlie hall is 1 1' 8' broad. 6' 10" deeij. and 6'
with a grooved door 2' 7" wide and 6' 8" higk In its back wi
the left, is a half cell 7' 3" deep, 5' 7" broad, and as high as th<
Along ita back and left walls is a continued l>euch 2' 3" higl
2' 2" broad. In the hall to the right of the back wall ia

^ Ahhira or Abhira is the oazne of a tnbe to which the kiug
have belonged. A further notice of tho Abbiraa is given bolow under

* Agnivmni is called a •Saka, that is of the Sika tribe to which ITshai
belonged. Agnivarma'a daughter Vishnndatta, the donor of thia grant, iaj
^akanikt, that is, a woman of the «S'aka tribe.

* Ganapaka apn(!.ir» to l>c a profeMinual name or a •umame as it la
the father E<}bhi!a and hifl sou Vurvavarm&n. Gviapaka meana the head
Ita meaning in this panage ii not clear.

* The word in the original ui gUdwi, Sanskrit gldnOf meaning tired or
Buddhist hooka always use gldna in the sense of sick or diseaood. Inj
expression gUinaparioiaryd or service to the sick, which ia one of the
their religion, the word giOina is used in the same sense.

* Tho ori^nal has dfHifA{nd)gaitUu, Nothing definite can ke aaid
meaning of tliis cxpreBsiou. It may perhaps be among the gailda^
come ' dgcUa and atiagala, that is, present ana future. The meaniiitfl

that interest on the capital iuveuteu with the guilds should be psial

memben then living or by those who may come after them. The name
is lost.

' Knlarika ia like Kolika found in UafaavadAt^'s inscription (12) older
It isprobably a later form uf the same word.

^ To what craftsmen this refers is not known ; Oda is at pre^ent^
stone-cutters, aud this guild of Odayatitriias may perhaps have lieon a n
The name of the guild following this is lost TiUip^akaka is the ToU'i
gaild. ~

I Deocan.j

NASIK,

581

recess which iu later times has been broken and a hole made
through to the first cell in the rij^ht wall of the hall of cave X.
That thid is only a recess, not a eel I . as it would have been had not the
cell in cave X. interfered, shows that this cave is later than cave X.
Tliere may have been a small bench in the recess, but as the lower
part is bi-oken no trace of the bench remains. In the part of the
feack wall between the recess and the half cell is a blue figure of
a Jaiua saint or Tirthankar, of about the eleventh century. It
seems to Le Rishabhadeva, the first Tirthankar, as his hair falls on
his shoulders, a peculiarity of that saint. The figure Ls in the cross-
legged or padmufiana inudrd and 2' 3" high. Below hia seat are two
tigers looking forward, and between the tigers is the Dharmachakra.
Near the left leg of the image is something like a small child,
probably the son of the person who paid for the carving of the image.
The throne-back of the image has on each side the usiml alHgators or
makaras, and round the face Is an aureole. On either side of the face
a human figure floats through the air bearing a garland, and outside of
each figure is a small fly-whisk bearer. Above the aureole are three
umbrellas eachsmaller than theone below it, denoting the sovereignty
over the three worlds, frailokyddhipatycu At the extreme top are
two floating figure-s with fly-whisks. In the right wall, to the
left, is an ima^e of the Jaina goddess Ambik^ and to the right
an image of the Jaina demi-god Vira MiLnibhadra. Ambikd sits
cross-legged on a lion under a mango tree iu which are a cleverly
carved monkey and some birds. In her lap is an infant and to
the right of the infant is a boy with a fly-whisk. Ambikd has
her hair in a large roll drawn to the left side of her head ; she
wears earrings and a necklace. What she carried in her right hand
is broken ; it must have been the mango branch with fruit which
is prescribed in Jaina books. To the right of the image is a standing
fiigure of a bearded man with an umbrella in his right hand and a
conch shell in his left, pi-obably a worshipper. The entire image of
Ambikd with her lion is 2' 9" high. Milnibhadra is a male figure
sitting on an elephant, his toes drawn under him, and his hands
resting on his kneas. He held something in his hands, but it is
too broken to be made out. This group is 3' 5" high including the
elephant. He wears a four-storied conical crown and a sacred thread.
In the left wall of the hall is a cell 6' 2' broad, C 5" deep, and 6' 8'
high, with a door 2' 5" hro&tl and 6' b'^ high. Its floor and ceiling
are on the same level as the hal!. The veranda is 10' 4' broad
and 3' 11" deep. Its floor was originally on a level with the hall
floor, but it is now much broken. Its ceiling is about two inches
higher than the hall ceiling. To the left of the veranda is a
benched recess. In front, above the veranda, is a Imnd of rail
about a foot broad supported on a double line of moulding and a
beam-like band with outstanding rafter ends. At present part of
the floor of the veranda, part of its side walls, and of the seat, are
broken, and there is no access to the cave except tlirough the hole
mentioned alx>ve which must have been made in later times to
communicate with the first cell in the cast wall of the hall of
cave X-

la the back wall of the veranda, to the right of the doorway and

Chapter XIV.
Places of Intereit

Nabik.

PAndU'LeoA '

CaoeXi

i^^

TSAsa,

Cave XII.

Inscription 17.

582

Chapter XIY. close nmler the ceiling, is Indcripiion 16 in two lines.
Places oflnterest ^^^ ^«^P' ^istiuct, and well preserved:

TnitutHTlpt.
Samkrit.

TraMlation,

To the Perfect one. A dwelling ctt%*e, lat/ana, the men'
gift of Roiuanmakaf^ son of tho writt^r «VivaiuitnL

Cave XII. is close bevond cave XI. but on a lower le
pailly below its veranda floor. It is a small dwelling care
consisting of a veranda and a cell. Of the veranda no
left. The front wall of the cell Ls also broken and the cell is
filled with earth and is useless as a residence. Tlie cell isj
broad. 7' 1 1* deep, and about 8' high. There are holes
monk's polo or valagni and along the right wall is a bench<

In the back wall of the veranda, to the left of th<
doorway, is Inscription 17 in five entire and a sixth
The letters at tho right end of the lines, though not dlJlic
make out, ore w^eather*woni. The inscription is otherwig
preserved :

TruHJiterijft,

[^] H^ ^ ^ ^HJW q^THH f^^-

Sn/iskriL

> There is an anuAtdra diBtiaot on ma in the origimkL It may he ft lat
eouravori or the form RAmAmnaka DUiy be a corruption of the S&Qikrit
'Bead data cAa. > Bmd mUam,

Deccau.l

NASIK.

583

TVoiwiaiion.
The meritorious gift [of a] dwelling cave, layann^ by
Riimanaka, the sou of Velidatta, a merchant and an inhabitant
of Chhiikalepoka.^ It is given to the oieDdicaut assumhiy of
the four quarters and he has also ^von a permanent capital of
a hundred (100) K&rshapanas in the liands of the congregation.
From this a monk's cloth, ehivarnkn^ for the rainy finaBon ia to
be given to the ascetic who lives (there) in the rainy season.

Caves Xm. and XIV. are close to one another, just beyond cave
XII. As their partition wall and vcrauda ceiling are broken
they seem to be one cave, but their structure shows that they were
originally two separate dwelling caves.

Cave XIII. is in three parts, a verantla, a middle room, and cells.
The veranda was 12' 8* broad, 4' deep, and 7' 2" high. It is now
ruined, but its height breadth and depth can be known from its
floor and a well preserved paH iu the right corner. The niid<l!e room
is ir 8' broad, 7' 7" deep, and C 10" high, with along the right wall
a benched recess 2' 8" high, 7' 2" long, and 2' 5" broad. In the back
wall of the middle room are two cells, the right cell 6' 9" broad, 7' 3*
deep, and 6' 9' hiu;h, with a grooved door 2' 4'' wide and C' 9" high,
and alou^ the bacK wall a bench 2' 2' broad and 2' high. The left
cell, which is 7' 1" deep, 6' 10" broad, ami 7' high, has along the back
wall a benched recess 2' broad and 2' 3" high. Its door is 2' 3" broad
and G' 10" high.

Cave XIV. is close to cave XIII. but 1' G" higher. Its entire right
wall, wliich was originally the partition between caves XIII. and
XIV., and most of its ceiling are broken. It coasists of two parts,
a veranda, and cells in its bock wall. The veranda is 14' 11" broad,
6' 11" deep, and G' 7" high. In front of the veranda appear to
have been two pilasters of which only the left with the usual double
crescent ornament remaina Outside of the veranda the front face
of the door is carved in the rail pattern. Most of the veranda ceiling
ia broken. In the back wall of the veranda are three cells, the right
cell G' broad, 9' 2" (h^ep, and G' 9" high, the partition l>etwccn it and
cave XIII. being broken. There ia a bench in a recess 2' G" broad and
2' 2" high. Its tloor, which was originally groove<l, is broken. The
middle cell is o 3" broatl, 9' deep, and 6 10" high, with a grooved
doorway 2' broad and G' lO** high, and along the back wall a
benched recess 2' G" browl and 2' 5" high- The left cell is G' 8*
broad, 9' 2" deep, and G' 9" high, with a grooved doorway 2' 2" wi<le
and G' 7' high, and along the back wall ia a benched recess 2' 6"
broad and 2' high. Prol>ably both these dwelling caves had
inscriptions on the broken front.

Close beyond cave XIV. is a cistern in a recess still containlDg
good water. In the left wall of the recess ia a woman's face with
large round earrings. It is prol»ably a late work representing Sitald,
the small-pox goddess, who is generally shown simply by a head.

Chapter
Places of Intel

PiadU'Lena

Caw xiir.

Cave X/r.

' Chh.lk&lcpka may be the name of a village, i otty. or porhapa a couutry.
has not beeu iilentilied. S«o below, Remarka.

Caiapter^XIV.
Places of Interest

Catt X r.

C«w X VI.

About ninety feet to the left of the cistern is an empty
whei-e cutting was begun but given up on account of a ' ^
the rock.

Cave XV, close beyond the vacant space, is a shrine-like
about the sixth centui*y by Budtlhists of the IMaiiAyana seci
carving of Budtlha» Bodljisattva. aud Nagaraja is like that of tl
century images in the Ajanta and Kanheri caves. The cell 14
broad, 6' 9* deep, and 7' 8" high. The front wall is gone,
round holc« in the ceiling and the square holes in the door
the wooden franie-work of the door remain and are ditferenl
those in other NAsik caves. In the l>ack wall a five feet high Bad
aits on a lion-throne orMWi/ta^ana.hisfeet resting on a lotus. Al
a foot below the lotus is a wheel or dharmackakra, and on either 1
of the wheel a deer. The back or inikikd of the throne have the ui
crocodile mouths supported on tigers. Above, on either aid<
lx>wiug Nfigardja. Buddha's face is surrounded by an ai
right leg is broken^ and his hands are broken off at the wris
wnecil and the deer suggest that he was sitting in the
position or dhamuichakra mudrd. Ou either sido of Bu(
lion-throne is a Bodhisattva 6' 2" high, only the legs of the n
figure remain. The left Bodhisattva has matted hair. HjJ
hand rests on Buddha's throne and his right hand holds a lotun
or ndla. Above each Bodhbattva is an image of Buddha I
high, sitting on a lotus in the teaching position or dkarmt
mudra.

On the loft wall is a Buddha seated cross-legged in the
position or dharmackakra mudrd over a lotus. The image
tugh and 3' 3" across the kneea. The stalk of the lotus on
Buddha sits is supported by two NAgarAjAs. The Ndgar^ja'l
dress is a five-hooded cobra over a crown ; the hair hanging
in curls in the Sassanian style. From either side of the
branch shoots forth about two feet broad with buds and
Behind Buddha is a pillow aud round the face is an aui
the light and left of the central image are six images of
three on each side, 1' 7" high sitting cross-legged on lotus
above the other. Of these the two lower images on tho U
broken.

Ou the riglit wall there seems to have been an image of
like that on the back wall All that remains is part of thi
of his throne with crocodiles, traces of the feet of th<
Bodhisattvas, and two Buddhas over the Bodhisattvas. Thci
also to have l>een standing Buddhas on each side of the d(
only traces of their feet are left Tothe right of cave XV.
excavations which look like recessea The work seems
been stopped because of the badness of the rock.

Cave XVL is about twenty feet above cave XV. Of some
steps which originally led to it, from near the front of cav<
almost no trace is left. The only way of access to cave XV:
an iron staircase of nineteen steps which was set up al»oi
by a LohAmi merchant of Bombay. Cave XVI. is an old cell
into a Mali^yana alirine. It seems originally to have c*

!cau.l

NlSIK.

>85

an outer veranda, an inner veranda, and a cell, and about the sixth
century the three sides of tlie cell seem to have been deepened and
images cut of a Mahftyana Buddha. But this is doubtful and probably
caves XV. and XYI. were both cut anew. The cell was ori^inallj^ 5'
3" broad and G' 3" deep ; it is now 11' broad, 10' 4" deep, and 7' 2" high,
with a doorway 2' 5 broad and 6' 2" high. On the back wall is an
image of Buddha, 5' high and 2' aci'oss tlie shoulders. He sits on a
lion-throne or ifimluusana in the teaching position hia feet resting
on a lotus. On either side of the l>ack of the throne are tigers, over
them are croco«liieH swalknving water-fowls, and alx>vc Ls a Itowing
Kagardja. BuddJia's face is surrounded b}*" an aureole. On his left
isastantling Botlhisattva 4' 10" high with matted hair in the centime
of wliicli is a relic-shrine. In his right hand he hokls a fly-wliisk
and in his left a lotus with a stalk, thus resemblijig the figure of
LokeavaraPaduiapilni or Bo<ihisattvaPa<liuapdni. On Buddha s right
is a figuie of a Bo<:lhisattva dressed in the same way and of alx)ut
the same t^ize. In his right hand he holds a fly-whisk, and in his
left a purse or a jug. Over each Bodhisattva is a teaching Bud<lha
1' 6" liigli seated cross-legged on a lotus. On the left wjill is a larger
(6' 2" high and 3' bi-oad) Buddlia sitting in the same position on a
Kon-throno. Ho has fly-whisk bearers 5' 0" high, and above them
are Buddlias, the same as those on the back wall The fly-whisk
bearer to the left of Buddha has matted hair witli a relic-shrine in
the centre ; the one to the light wears a crown. Both hold fly-
whisks in their right hands and rest their left hands on their hips.
The crowned fly- whisk l>earer is probably Indra or Lokesvara
Vajradhara; the figure with mattea hair has not been identified.
To tlie right is a similar sitting Buddha of the same size, with a
similarl}' ornamented throne-l»ack or pithikd. Of his fly-whisk
bearers, Vnjrapiini Loke^fvara or perhaps Indi*a on the right has a
crown on his heatl, a fly-whisk in his right hand, and a sword in his
left hand ; Padniap^i on the left lias matted hair, a fly-whisk iu
his right hand, and a lotus stalk with leaves and a bud in his left
hand.

About forty feet beyond and sixteen feet higher than cave XV.
is Cave X VII. The space between caves XV. and XVII. was left
empty because the rock was seamy and unfit for working. At
some later time the rock seems to have been blasted with gunpowder
and reservoirs made which are now filled with earth and stones.

Its inscription seems to show that cave XVEI. was intended
to be a dwelling-cave with a shrine attached. The shrine-
room or chaitya-griha is mentioned in the inscription but it was
never completed, and has been turned into a cell with a bench
S' 9" broad and 2' high. This cell is 8' deep, 7' broa^l. and T 8*
high, with a doorway 3' 9" broad and 7' high. In front of the
door a piece of rock, in form like an altar, has been left unworked
probably to make ornamental steps. In later times a aalunkhd
or Zm^-case has been cut in the rock and a ling inserted. In
front of the cell is a passage 22' broad, 4' deep, and 11' 4" high.
In the l>ack wall of thw passage, to the right of the cell door,
in a shallow recess, a four feet high Buddha stands on a lotus in
the gift position or vara m\idfd. This is a sixth century addition of
■ 23-74

Chapter XIV.
Places of Inl
Nasik.
F4nda.Leiift Cai
CttM X VL

Cave XV IL

[Bombftjr

686

DISTRICTS.

ChftpteT_XlV,
PlacM of InUrest.

Caw X VI L

face

about the Bamc iinae as the images in other cavea. In front
passage are two pillars ami two pilasters with aniiu&l capi
the front and back. On t]ie pillan^ between the groups <^
ruu» a beam-like liand of rock and on the beam rests
The pillars and pilasten^ ai*c plain and four-sitJed. It waK
intended to make round shafts with pot-shaped bases, but
rough and uniinished. At the top oi the pillar is a capital
plates each larger than the one below. Over the topm<
on either aide of the beam, carved animal-s sit back to
riders and drivers. The dress of the riders and drivers,
and is valuable as evidence of the style of dress w]
use befoi'e the time of Nahapina. On tlie inner
pilasters a man rides a fanciful animal with the beak of a
iKHly of a tiger, and upHfte<l ears. On the inner face of lx>t
are two elepliauts back to back, each with a driver and ridi
the outer face of the pilasters is a single elephant witli _
and two riders, a man and a boy. On tlie outer face of the i
pillar, the driver of the right nand elephant wears a high tu
and holds a goad or dhokd with a handle, not a hook ; the rid
a boy. The driver of the left elephant is a woman with a
headdress. The riders are a man and a boy, the man
curiou.s headdi'ess. In his right hand he holds a pot such
in worship.

On the outer face of the loft pillar two elephants sit l:»aclc
The right elepbant is driven by a man and ridden by a
and a girl. The woman's dress is much like that now
Vauj^ri women with a central and two side boases of hair.
elephant is driven and ridden by men,

In front of these pillars is a hall 22' 9" broad, 32' deep, and 1
high. Its floor is on a level with the floor of the inner
the ceiling is of the same height as the porch ceiling, kn
wall are four cells, the one in the extreme (visitor «) left ui
The floors of the second and third cells are on a level with
floor, but the floor of the right or fourth cell is al>out 1' 6'
and is entered by a step. The left and the third cells ha^
bench, the second and fourth have benclies along the back
At each end of the left wall of the hall is a small cell and
the cells a largo narrow benched recess 18' 6" long, 2' broad,
high. The nght cell is unfinished ; the left cell ia very sii
in making it much care had to be taken lest it should
cave XVIII., the jrreat chapel or chaitya cave. A modem
the thinness of the partition of rock.

The hall has a large main door 4' 10" broad and 10' higl
its left a small door 2' 8" broad and 8' V high. On either si<
main door Is a %vindow, the right one 8' 8^road^ 3' 6" high,]
left one 3' brood and 3' 8" high. Over the small door and
in the back wall of the veranda is Inscription 18 in
quarter lines. The letters are large, deep, and well

nAsik.

set

Transcript.

Chapter XIV,
Places of Inten

NiSIK.

5oH*tn7.

fT ^^ ^ f^n^ ^Ti^ 3p=?rtrt =^ tw^HW

TrcuitlatioH.
To the Perfect one. This is the dwelling-caTe (which) the
charitable Indritgnidatta, a northener, inhabitant of Dantaniiti
(DAttdmitri), a Yavana, tlie son of Dhaiumadeva (Dharmadeva)
cause<l to lie excavated in the TriitMmi mountain. Inside the
cave a shrine and (outside) two cistema. This cave was caused
to be excavated for (the spiritual good of the giver's) mother
and father, and hiut been dedicfited, for the worship of all
Buddlias, to the mendicant assembly of the four quarters (by
himself) with (his) sou Dhommurakiuta^ (Dharmarakshita).

The veranda is 6' 2" deep, 31' broad, and 12' 2* high. In front
the veranda are two pillars and two attached three-quarter
pillara. On entering, to the west of the right three-quarter pillar

^ Tho original has an auuirvAra over the first Iott«r {da), whether inteDtional or a
roistakti of tbu vugravur it ii hard to My.

3 The apptn: ^Sdi, of the lart letter ia broken and looks like ni. The grammar
reqnircs no.

* The 'ififMrdra. over dh'i is redundant; it is probably a mistake of the engraver
■8 tho usual form is potiki'jn^

* The wortl* in the original unha pvtenn DhnmtnnrakJiitma may be also taken to
mean 'by DhommarakbitA and hia sou.* as though thure was a Beporatv indi%'idual
DboninuLrakhita to make the ileilication. rrol>a1ily Phomroarakhita is tho name of a
eon of Indnlgniclatta, wham, as woa often done with «ivos. sona, disoiplea and others
conocoted by relationship or otherwise, the father mentioos as a ahorcr in the merit
of the dedication (compare Kudil inscriptions 5 and 13 and &ularvadi inscription 11 in
Sepamte Pamphlut X. of Arch. Sur. of Western India pp. 6. 12, .SS).

Except the courts and the veranda the interior of the cave is unfinished. TMs
inscription mentions a shrine, but tho onlv sign of a shrine are two pillAm and other
work in the interior. This is remarkable as it shows that the dedicatioa was
■ometimes inscribed be/ore the work was finished.

IHk

(Bomi

588

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
PUoes of Interest

NiBlK.
Piiiiin-Leiu Cmvvii.

fUK X VJl,

is a little rough piece of wall which seems to have been
for a fourth pillar but left uutinished. In the right or westt end
the veranda is an unfinished coll. Between th« pillara tive si
lead down to thf front court, Ijut these steps are not, as is usual
front of the main door but, between the main door and the
door, opposite the lot't window. Some mistake seems to Iiav.
made in the construction of the cave. Tlie pillars and pilast
of the iSatakarni style with large water-pot ba^es eight-&idedi
and inverted %vater-pot capitals with rail boxes, a pile of fiva '
and animal capitals, closely like the pillars in cave X.
inner face of the capital of the east pilaster are two anisiu
to back with the mouths of birds the bodies of tigei'S an<
ears ; each is ridden by a woman. On the inner face of
pillar capital ai*e two elephants back to back each <lriven
man and ridden by a woman. On the second pillar
lions back to liack, a woman riding the right one and
riding the left one. The head<iress of l>oth Ls curious, a
knot of hair or amhodo with live platen in fix>nt. On tb(
face of the left pilaster are two elephants, the right eh
with both a rider and a driver, and the left one with only a ri<
On the front faces of both pilltu-s ond pilasters two eltrphi
sit back to back. On the left or east pilaster the left elepl
driven by a man and ridden by a boy and the right elepl
driven by a wonnin and ridden by a man and a boy. On
pillai* the left elephant is driven by a man and ridden by
and the right elephant is driven by a man and ridden by'
women. The first woman's heiuidi*e8S is a curious circular i;
the second's headdress lias three bunches or jhumk has like a Vim
woman*s. The second woman stretches her left hand to ln*]j
third woman to mount. On the second pillar the left elepl
is driven by a man and ridden by two womeo. the foremo«3t of wl
raises her folded hands over her head in salutation,
elephant is driven by a man and ridden by a man and a
the left pilaster the left elephant is driven by one man and
by two others, and the right elephant has one driver and on<

A fiieze about two feet broa<l stands out about two feet
aninial capitals. It is supportc<l by a Ixdt of rock carved at h
of a foot in imitation of wooden rafters whose ends, whicl
alternately plain and carvwi in woman's facets, stand aboi
inches beyond the base of the frieze. Above the base of the
is ft plain rounded moulding and above the moulding a
four horizontal bars together about fifteen inches broad. Ah
frieze overhangs a much broken eave of rock.

In front of the veranda is the court whose floor is 2* 4'!
the veranda. It was originalh' 28' 3" broad and 14' long,
nearly half of it Ls broken. To the left of the court is a
cistern with one step leading to it In the hall are sevei
rings and rice-husking holes showing that the cavo has
for stabling horses and as a granary.*

Itrphi

* See below, Remarks.

nAstk:.

5Sd

• Cave XVIII. is close beyond cave XVII., but six feet lower. It is

the chupel or ehnitija cave, the centre of the whole group. It i.s 39'

- 6" rlet'p and neai- the Joorway 21' 6" broacL The roof is vaulted

■ and the inner end roun<led. It is surrounded by a row of pillars

. which cut off an aisle about four feet l»road. Twenty -six feet from

the doorway ia the relic-shiine or daghoha 12' liigh, of which 5' 4" is

t the height of the plinth, 3' the height of the dome, and 2' 12" of the

plates and the tee. The circumference of the plinth is 16' 8". Above

the plinth is a Indt of rail tracery 9" broad, and over the rail,

separate*! by a ten-ace 4" bi*oad, is a rather oval semicircular dome

8' high and 14' 7" in circumference. Over the dome is a shaft 10*

high and 1 ' 3" broad with two Imnds in the i*aiL The top of the

shaft broadeas alx)ut four inches on the east and west sides and

supports an outstanding framework the bottom of which iscar\'ed into

four rafters whose ends stand out from the face. This framework

supports four plates each alx>ut three inches broad and each larLjer

than the plate below. Over the top of the fourth plate is a titth

flate about six inches broad whose face is car%'ed in the rail pattern.
n the middle of this plate is a round hole for the umbrella stem,
and at the comers are four small round holes for flags.

Down each side of the chapel is a row of Hve Pinal's, leaving a
central space 8' 9" broad and side aisles with a brcwlth of 3' 6".
Behind the rclic-shi-ine is a semicircular apse with a i^ow of five
pillars separated from the wall l>y a passage 3' 6" bi-oad. The five
piUai*s in front of the relic-shrine on either side are plain eight-sided
shafts with water-pot bases in the Sitakami style ; the tive behind
the relic-shi-ine are plain eight-sided shafts without bases. The
pillars on the left sidfe have no capitals ; those on the right liave
rough square blocks as if left to l>e can'ed into capitals. Along the
tops of the pillars, which are 13' 8" high, runs a Ivand of rock dressed
like a beam of timber 6" deep. Altove the beam the wall rises
straight for 4' 4", and then cur\'es in a dome 4*6" deep. At the top of
the pei-pendicular part of the wall, as at KArle and BhAja in Poona,
are grooves for holding wooden ribs. Three feet from &ie doorway
are two plain tiat columns from the top of which the roof slopes
towards the door. Above the door and stretching about six feet on
either side is a cut in the wall al)out six inche^s deep and six inches
broad, and there are corresponding marks in the two first pillars
as if some staging or gallery had been raised inside of the door.

Enfjraved in four vertical lines, on the fifth and sixth pillars of the
right-hand i-ow, is inscription 19. Tliough not very deep cut, the
letters are large and well presen'etL The four lines on the two
pillars, when read together, make up the text of the inscription :

Transcript.

* KapanaL'a accuis more likely to be correct. The engraver appears to luiT9
« na by mistftke, ' Read nithapd^fUan,

Chapt«r
Places of Intel

Nlsix.

Pindn-Lena Oai

Cave X Via.

tntcriptton 19.

590

DISTRICTS.

CbApUr XIY.
FUces of Interest

NiftlK.

Owe X riii.

irucripiion SO,

nr(^*nTT:(?)
U] \^i^^\ f5rsTi^a«i^

TratulatioH,
[This] chape] or oave is made on the Trinumi mountain
tiie Toytd miuisUu* Aj^&laya and by Satainyi [Sk, 6'atir>-a],
daughter of Lisilanaka, tlie foster-inother (7) of the great
Uakusiri [Sk, Hakum], the female storekeeper of the i_^
minister Agiyatanaka [Sk. Agneyatanuka]. and the mother
Kaparianaka [^k. KripATtakal].*

The doorway is 4' broad and 7' 4-* hi^di. Over the d^
BudiUiiut horso-shoe arch stands out about two feet iroux
of the cave and is supported on eleven ribs. Umler the
Inscription 20 in one line. The letters which are well
distinct, are older than the letters of inscription 19 :

SajkAJL'rit.

TyatiMtaliou,
The gift of the village of Dhambika'' hy the mhabil
NiUika.

* Thin inftcriptlon recoMs tbftt Uio rhititifn cavo is the gift of two perKnu
ftud »%iUr)A, ArhaUya U laiil to be n rwvaj miiUHter, and S&tAry% »
of IjiMlannka and the mother nf Krip&naka. The othor dotaila n
ar« difficult to oodentaud. iHuUnjxilikfi is probably Prakrit for AJkai
on the analogy of hharUrifitiUkd or daughter of the kiiic M«nu to
pr(;tectre«a, that is, perhapB, the foster niothor of the king. Bhadc
riing than bhatapdtd-ii. It may perhaps Iw a corruption of the Saxukrit J
Aaandi^a are often interchanged. Compare w^JMma iorneffomui a mere
meansone in charse of the fthandtijidra^ the placewherc houaahold goods
kept, a charge which is not UDanited to a woman. It is poanbfe that
aa the bkdnddgdrikd of a minister she may have been onoeon as the
xnothor. * NdHikakanam is au engraver's mihtAke for Kdni

'Tlie words in the original are Dhntuhhivn-jritmi, and acom to
Dhamhhika. As the toxt stands^ tliis must be acc?pt<ut, but it i
peopio of a city to bestow a village in gift Villages geueraUy *r«
kings not by the i>eoplc. Assuming thut uie people of Xiisik did gnutt
it is cnrioufl that the inscription should be so &h<irt and that it sliuold
mention of the person to whom it waa given or of the objcMrt of th« grant.

This difficulty jnay be removedbyaftsuming that the engra%*er cot a Mi m
Dhambhika instend of a rii (^) the two letters being closely alike. ^
assumption the reading may be Dhanlkn^jdmasa, Sanskrit Dhdni/fUcagrtii
of the guild of grain-dealora. A gift similar to thiA ia made in Jannar liu
' The raeriturious gift of a Beren*oelIed dwelling cave and a oisteru by Hie i
of grain-dealers'. Ordma commonly moana a mnltitnde, and a srrm is a
men of tiic same profession. As there ia a difference of more than a centt
these twn )nReri|>t)oas, it seems not impoMiblo that in the earlier
was used in tliu sense of srerti. The inacriptioD would then mean
gift of the guild of gnun-dcalon, iahabitaats of ^')Ulka.' The sal

^^MVGULJ

Under the arch, as in the cells near the Bhut Ling cave, in the south
or MilnmcxJa group at Jiuinar, are figures of hordes, elcp!mnt«, bulla,

^ and tigers in the spaces between the Imits of an irregularly Hnwing
rail. Jn the middle is the favourite Buddhist pentagonal 8yiulx)l
over the tiident encloKing a lotuH flower. Between the teeth of the
trident are two tigei-s rampant, and in the middle of the pentagonal

■^mbol is a minute standing human figure. Below the bottom bar
I^P the rail is a semicircle whose front is car>'ed in a lattice traceiy
■?f sis-leaved flowers. The left door post or shdkha is richly carved
in an elaborate tracery of peacocks human figures and flowers, in a
patteiTi which occurs on the front of the arch of the Queen's cave at
Udayagiri iu Orissa. To the left of the powt a stamling Yakslia holds
a lotus in his right hand, and the end of his waistband in his left.
Close to his left hand l>egins the rail pattern of the ataii-s which lead
to cave XIX. Most of the cai'ving on the right door past is destroyed.

On tlie plain rounded moulding to tlje right a1>out six feet above
the Yaksha is Inscription 21. The lettei*s closely resemble those of
inscription 19. The beginning is worn away ; the few letters that
remain are :

Tranacrijd.

(0 ^^

1% — «iR ^^ftrf^ir

(?)

Sanakrii.
TrantiatioH,

The middle railing and Yakaha made by and Nandoffri^

On either side of the horse-shoe arch, is a band of plain rounded
moiilding. on the left half of which inscription 20 is cut. Above
the moulding is a beam with outstamling raiter-like ends, alternately
plain and carved into women's hea<ls. Above the beam is a baud
of rail about a foot broad with three horizontal rails, Above the rail
is a terrace about six feet broad, and above the terrace, over the small
horse-shoe arch below, is a large horse-shoe arch H' 10" high, 10' 5"
broad, and 4' 2" deep, supported on eleven rock-cut rafters
through which light passes into the cave. In the back of the main
arch is an inner arch, 8' high, 8' 5" broad, and 5* deep. The inner
arch is gi-ooved the grooves being probably intended to hold a
wooden framework. On either side of the large horse-shoe arch
near the foot is a massive rail, and above the rail is a narrow

is not •tated. S4ncbi and Bhnrhiit stnpa iasoriptions show, howevor. that it waa then
(B.C. 20) tbo cnBtom to record gifu oy inscriptions on tho objocta given saoh aa
pillan ardies nnd luils without namiug tbem.

* Though this inscriptioa is so incomplete, enough remains to show that it r«oorda
a gift by two persons, the second of whom distinctly, and the timt by the
instrumental affix ud appear to be women. Tho objects of gift are a middle
railiug or vac/taveduid and a Yah^ figure. The raidiUo railing is the belt of
rail oarvod on the wall by the mde of the step*, ^nd tho Ynhihn m the figure with
the lotos at the ipot where tho step* begin. The figure closely resembles ^e Taksha
Hgiires in the Bbarhut itupa.

Chapter XTV,
Places of latoi

FAndu'Lena Cai
Cave XVIII.

IwrripCton SI,

592

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
FLaCM of l2it«reBt

PAsdu-LdM Carea.
Cavt X Vfff.

Cavt XIX,

Itutriplion Se.

outstanding belt supported on rafter ends. Above this belt]
Ride are two pillai*s and pilaisterB in ^Atakarnl style with
>>ell-shaped rather than pot-.shaped animal capitals,
capital of the left pilaster are two bulls seated l>ack to
left pillar ha.-* two borst^s similarly seated and the third pi
two flt*phanta. On the third pillar to the weat of the arch
bulls, one of them broken, on the fourth pillar are two tij
on the west pilaster ai*e two aniiaabt w-hose hea<ls are
Between each pair of pillai*s below is a relic-shrine in hj
shaped much like the relic-shrine in the cliapel. Over
abrine is a band of rail, and over the rail are .small horse-ah<
Round the relic-shrine and the small arches is beautifully
lattic'j work of various designs. On each aide of the ni^
between it and the nearest pillar auil on a level with thel
capital is an erect cobra with expanded hoocL Over tlie u
rise three bands of moulding, each standino; out further than
below it. Theae Imndt* are plain except that out of the ini<
project the ends of rock -cut rafters. Over the thini band
rail. Above, on each side of the peak of the great aich, are twi
arches, and l>etween each pair of archas are broken tigtireaj
and women. Above are two small bands of rail tracerj', and f
upper band four minute archca In the side walls of the
front of the chapel face which arc almost entirely broken
broken arches and other traces of ornament.

Cave XIX. is close beyond cave XVIII. and below
of cave XX. It is so filled with earth and the spaco id
so blocked with stones, that it can be only entereu sitti
a dwelling-cave for monks and is the oldest in the groui
in three parts, a veranda, a hall, and six cells. The hall is l-
14' deep, and about 8' high. In its back wall and in each of]
walls are two cells, or six cells in all. Over the doorway of
is a horae-shoe ai'ch and between each pair of arches is a
rail tracery one foot broail, car\cd in the ordinary style ezea|
the space between the side-cells where it is waving. The
alxjut 6' 4" broad and 7' T deep ; all of them are partly fill
eaii-h. The benches, if there ai*e l>enches. are hid under th<
Holes for the monks' pole or valagni remain. The
of the cells are gr(x»ved, 2' wide, and about C high,
of the hall and cells are well chiselled and the whole
accurate and highly finished The gateway of the liall \» tl
broad and on cither side of it is a v\T.ndow with stone latti(
On the upper sill of the right window is inscription 22 in ti
The letters in this, which is the oldest of N^lsik inscriptions,
cut, and except a slit in the first letters of both lines the
well preserved :

Tran»afipt.

nAsik.

693

Translation,

\Vh«i Krishna of tho 5atavihana family was king [this] cave
[was] made by the great Srauia»a minister, * (an) inhabitant of
Nisika.2

Tlie veranda is 1 6' broafl and 4' 2* deep, and its ceiling is about

7" lower than tlio hall ceiling. In front of tho veranda ore two

pilasters and two pillars, eignt-sidod in the middle of the shaft

"'and square in the upper part, in the style found at Gimflr in

r Kit liiftwiir and at Udayngiri in Orissa. Along the tops of the pillars

1 uii^ a IxOt of rock dressed like a beam of timber, and over the beam

*'the roof stood out, btit is now broken. This cave the oldest and

one of the mast interesting in the group, is being rapidly desti*oyed

by water and earth. Steps should if possible be taken to clear out

the earth in front and make a fresh channel for the ati*eam which

ot present finds its way into the cave.

Cave XX. is to the left of cave XV III. on a fifteen feet higher
level, and approached from cave XVITI. by a staircase of nineteen
broken steps. As noted above, the railing for this staiicase is cut
in the front wall of cave XVIII. beginning from the left of the
doorway. This cave seems to have been more than once altered.
It was originally like the third cave, a large dwelling for monka^
with a central hall, 45' deep and 41' broad, six cells in the right
and in the left side walls, and probably as many in the back wall,
"with a bench all round in front of the cells. The inscription
in the back wall of the veranda recording the excavation says
that this cave was begun by au ascetic named Bopaki, that it
long remaintMl unfinished, and that it was completed by Vdsu,
the wife of a general named Bhavagopa, and given for the use of
. mionks in the seventh year of Gotamiputra Yajna«*i <5atakarni*
The usual practice in excavating cavea was to complete the work
so far as it went. If this practice was followed m the present
case Bopaki must have finished the veranda and the doorway and
done some cutting inside, while Bhavagopa's wife must have done
the cells and the hall. Bhavagopa's w^ife does not seem to liavo
fijiished the work. The bench along the left wall is still rough
and probably the fifth and sixth cells in that wall were left
unfinished, as the work in them seems to be later. About four
centuries after Bhavagopa's wife completed most of the cave, the
back wall seems to Itavebeen broken down and the cave cut deeper
into the hill. The line between the original ceiling and the ceiling
of the acldition shows that the addition is 46' long, of which 15' 6* is
in the present hall and the rest has been ased as a Mah^yana shrine.
In the addition two cells were cut in the right wall and the fifth and
Mxth cells in the right wall left incomplete by Bhavagopa's wife were
improved. This appears from the style of their doorways which ia

' SroBUUttk IB a term awd to mean a BodtUust monk. The title mahdmdfa (8ftn&knt
mahdnuUyn) coupled with ^ramjum seems to ebuw that like Anoka's dhammO'
maJuttndta ho wfta the miui&t«r for religion. Othenviae it aoems improbable that a
Avnaia could bo a groat minister.

'This, like inBcription '20, shoira that the name Nisik boji remained onchangvd
daring the lost two Uiouaoud years. ' Sec bolow p. 5{fi.

1123-75

** •^■■■- — JfTTTi-

Chapter XIT.
Places of Intel

Pindu-LenA Csi
Cave XIX,

(Bombay

DISTRICTS.

Places of Interest
KjLbik.

PAsdnLcna Cftvea.
Cavf XX,

slightly different from the style of the dooi-waya of the other -* * - '
In the back wall a shrino was made a littlo to the right of tli
with two ciilLs one on its k'ft and ono oii its right It is in t\^
agarbfiAgura or inner shrine and a {>orch or (ahdru The shrii : \
broaiJ, 14' deep, and 12' 4" high. Li the back wall of the si.
colossal Buddha, 10' high and 4' across the shoulders, sejic ,
lion-throne in the teaching position his feet resthit;; on a ^luall alt
or dais.^ On either side of the image the bock of the thruD«
ornamented with the usual sculpture of elephants, above ihfi
imaginary homeil lions or Surdulas with riaern, uml n)tovc tlu:
crocodiles swallowing water- fowl, and above the crocodiie^saNii|4ar^
Buddha's face is surrounded by an aureole. In the side walL*, *
Buddha's left and right, is a fly-whisk hearer 8' 8" high- The 1(
tty-whisk hearer has matted hair vnih a relic shi-ine on the midc
of the forehead. In his left hand he hohU a lotus stalk and in I
right hand a flj'-whiak. The nglit fly-whisk bearer has a crowu
his head, his loft hand rests on his waistband, and his rig
hand holds the fly-whisk. Tliey are both BcHlhisattvas. Abo
each a vidyddhara and his wife fly towar<is Buddha. Tlie dc
of the shrine which is grooved and plain, is 4' 3" broad and «'
high. Tlie porch in front of the floor has a floor about two f*
lower than the shrine door. The porcli is 19' KT broad. 10' 6* M
and 12' 5" high. In its back wall on each aide of the doonvfl
the figure of a Boflliisattva 9' 5" high. Both have matte*] hair ft!
stand in the safety position or ahai/aimuird with a rosaxv in t
right hand. Tlie left Bi)dlusHttva holds a lotas stalk in his If^ft ha
of which the top and the lower part are broken ; the right Bodhisatt
holds in his left baud a lotus stalk with a bud. To the right of tlie 1<
Bodhisattva. a croi;\Tie*l male figure 5' 7* high, holds a lotus flow
and leaf in his right hand and rests his left hand on his wai.stb&i
The nose of this figure lias been broken and a new nose fivsteii
on and a moustache aiul a .short Ix^ard added, all uf some har<I stie
material. To the right of the right Bt>lhisattva is a female

1 This imoffo of Buddha bms tba apecinl interest uf 1>oing stil] the object oi

wonhip. The great image is kr>nt a glossy hUck and uroameutctl vritU ft
^Id leaf round the bron', a brnatl Uind uf gold round the eyes and dnwri
of the ears, and a baud of gold round his neck and hin upijor arms : hia fingers
with jspldt and a gold bolt ia round his vaiat and ankles. In front of the uul
ono aide, a lampia kept burning, and on thctcjni uf hia ear- i. ..|ii-— f^r-
tbiffh, and round hia feet, ch'.itnjMi Huwerft are stroTrn.
hud in the curiiur of thu dais, uiid at the feet and ou thub-^
aattvaa whororcr they tiud a resting pUcc. According to ttio temple
aurur, ^hu ia a Tdni or ferryman, that la a Koli by caste and Urea in a v'
bv, the great figure is Dharmarivja or Vndbishrhim, the elde«tof tlie I'
He holds hia hand in that position advising men never to tell a lie,
uovor to cause harm, and never to steal. The Bodhisattva to the a .
ia said to be Naknla the fourth of the P&ndav brothers, and the li. :
Sfthadeva the fifth brother ; the outer right Bodhisattva is i3hlm» tli._ ^i ,
and the woman is Dronjiadl, the wife of the Pjindavs. The Bodhia&ttvA
is Ariuna and the small b^ure near it Krish/io. The family of the auui in
the shrine haa held the ofhoe for at least three ffeneration*. He comes t
daily, offers tlowcrs, and lighta the hunp. reopla Irom the rillagcH
regularly and woralup. On the thini Monaay of .S>rl«*an*t (July • Aajfiist l
oome. They wash and then offer oil. They aund in front of the nmn.
'MabiLraj, give me a child and I will give vou a cocoauot and oil.' The\
■w«etiaeats, and baiil and M, ^\t mannthWr lea^'aa. They u«T«rcive him ui any

icc&n.j

nAsik,

595

e feet high. Her noae eyes and brow have been broken and
paired with the saino sticky material as the male figure. She has a
curiouH lofty liuadtlresw like that worn by Honie sixth century fij/urea.
In her right ear is a large round earring and in both her hands
she holds a garland, A robe falls from the waist to the feet The
male and feniale figures are probably of MaminA who made this
shrine^ and her husl>and. or they may bo Mammals mother and
father. All these figures appear to have been formerly smeared
with oil, and as the}"- have a second coating of smoke their orna-
ments are greatly dimmed. In the right and left walls of the porch
are two cells, one in each wall, probably for the use of the
worshipping priest or for keeping materials used in the worship.

In front of the porch are two pillars and two pilasters. The
ornament of the pilast^^rs and pillars is the same as that of several
Ajanta pillars of the fifth or sixth ceutury. The pillars are about
three feet square below and in the square faces circles are cai'ved
holding croco<:lile or elephant mouths with leafy tails and lotus flowers,
and round the cii-cles rows of lotus fiowors with leavca Above
the square section is a rounded shaft about two feet high with two
circular belts of loaves and lotus flowers, and above is a third belt
of hanging rosancs divided by half lotuses and water-pots with
leaves. Above these circular belts is a n)unded niyrolwlan capital
with nch leaf-like ornaments at tho comers, and a lotus flower in
the middle of each face. Above the lotus is a plain plate on which
a beam rests wliich stjinds out in a bracket about a foot deep. Tho
brackets support a large plain beam. In front of the porch the
floor is raised about two inches high in a s<juare of 9' 7". This is
part of the original floor, which was deepened a little all round
when the shrine was made. Tliis altar is not exactly in iront of
the shrine, but is as nearly as possible at the name distance from
the two side walls. It seems onconnected with the shrine, and
corresponds to the place assigned to the wooden stools or hdjaiha in
Jaina temples in Oirndr and (^atru??jaya on which small images are
placed for visitors to worahip on great days when it is not possible
lor all to worship the imago in tho shrine.

The hall has eight cells in tho side walls though one of them, the
second in the right wall, is not a cell but an excavation with
no front. The bench along the ri^ht wall has been dreased and
finished, while half of the left wall bench has been dressed but the
other half towards the door is unfinished.

Except the sixth and seventh colls, counting from the shrine in
the left wall, the cells have no benchea In front of tho fifth sixth and
seventh cells in the right wall a line of four diflferent sized circles or
chakras are cut in the floor. They have recently been used to grind
grain on, but are not modem as they are higher than the rest of the
floor. Their original use was perhaps connected with the drti or
wavingof lights round the image of Buddha. At present the Nepiilese
Budflhist light-waving ceremonies consist ot three parts. The
ofliciating priest first strikes the bell ; he then pours water from an

1 8eo bolow p. 596.

Chapter
Places of I

NissK.
Pindu-Lciu Cat
Cav9 XX*

[Bombaj

596

DISTRICTS

Chapter XIV.

PUc«BofI&terest

rioila-Lena Carea.
CattXX,

IntorfyiionMX

JtucriptioH S4'

oai-thcn pot in four circles which mav not be cros^sc^l. Iiiilra. B
Vishnu, and MahoM-ara. After the torn' rings of water hav
poured the priest lifts on his left sliouldcr a heavy woo<len p«:
grasping the lower end with his right hand strikeH the puU
a second smaller staff. The sound is called yambhtra f/h*^ta
solemn sound, and is regarded as very holy. These four clrdi
rcpre^sent tlie four rings of water.

The entrance into the hall is by a large grooved dooi-waj
broad and 9' high, with a small doorway to the left 3' o' brfMi
7' 8* high, ami ouo grooved window on either side of the mail]
way, 4 3" broa<l and 3' 2" higk Over the doorway of the *"
from the shrine in the left wall is Inscription 23 in t
lines in well cut letters of the fifth or sixth centnrj'.
Sanskrit and is the most modem of the Nasik cave i
It rcconls the construction of a dw<*lling cave. As it is on
way of a cell it might be supposed to refer to tho celL B
word used for a cell is gamhha or garbhit, never laya
inscription probably refers to all the sixth century additio:

Translation .

A dwelling cave, the meritoriooB gift of Maioini, a
worshipper.*

The veranda is 34' 3" broad. 7' 9^ deep, and 10' high, wi
in its left end wall. Along the front of the veranda
pillara and two attaclicd three quarter pillars. These pi

Elain in the *5atakarni pot-capital stj'le. A l>and of mck di
ke a beam of tunl>er rests on the top of the pillai-s, a: '
beam the rock roof overhangs about three feet Betweeu
and third pillars, facing the main door, three steps lea-1 dow
court 30' 10" broad and 7' 9" deep, and T 10" lower t
veranda-floor. Along the veranda face below the pillars
of upright bars about eight inches high. A doorway in
wall of the court, which Ls now broken, led to cave XXL

In the l>ack wall of the veranda, to the left of the m
way, above the left side door and the left window, is Inscri
It is blackene<l by smoke and is not easily seen, but the lettei
well cut and easDy re^d :

TmwteripL

^f^^ H^> eirT^ V9 l^cTFT q^ ^^ \

» The word in tho text is «yw>a-rf which U uiu»Uy traMlateU by
meaning ' worBliipuer". Bat up^iwkd and upttMaXn are nltrftys used in thu
Buddlnat hoiist-holder who has not become a recluae or Unhshu,

•Either padhumf mnst Iiavo been hiwmI for t*<Uhamt uhon thi« Xuars
wntten, or the engrarer bA< mistakea dha for <Ao» tU« letten beii^ ftotngwl

^rf^HI

Deccan.]

NASIK,

507

[\] r^^ ^^ sFtf^^BT «?fr6^nT^4qniV^

jTraTwIa/ion.
To the Perfect one. On the first day of the third (3) fortnight
of tlie winter months, in the seventh (7) year of Uio illuatrioua
King Lord Yajna 8dtAkami, son of Gnutoml, [Uie gift of] a
dwelling-cave by Vdau, the MahasenipatnS,^ the wife of the
great ooinmander-iu-chief Bhavngopa of the Kau/cika family.
After many years hod passed [to the cave which was] begun
and almost completed by the monk Bopaki it was finished (by
V^u), and a residence was given [in it] to mendicant priests
from the four quarters.*

This cave was until lately occupied by a Vairdgi who walled off
the right comor of the veranda a.s a cell for himself and rai^scd in
the hail a clay altar for hia god. Ho was murdered in January
1883 by a Koli for his money.

In honour of the colossal Buddha which is locally worshipped aa
Dharmaraja, a large fair, attended by about 600 persons from Ndaik
and the surrounding villages, is held on the third Monday in Srdva/na

Chapter^
Places of Intel

Pdnda-Looa Cai
CavcXS,

iW.

I Read uJcunte.

* The f>iiJtiikdni variatint u3M{n)le of tho t«xt ia right according to Pr&krit idiom.
Many raodom Indian Ungoagca retain the idiom. Th« same pluvae in Hindi would
be bnJiut barinto biir, in Gujar&ti ghanttm varago vitt, and in Manktbi bahni var$hvm
g«ljfdnetH.

* The word in the text is mahdteadpaiiHi (Sanskrit ma/ttUfndpatni) and moana the
wife of the groat command er-in^ehiof. It is common in Indiat even at the present
day, to call wives after the rank of their kaaViaudi, thuu^ tliey do not discharge the
duties of that rank. Thus Fanzd^ haa Fauuldran and pfUil baa patttini,

* This inscription rcconU that a cave which was begua and nearly completed by
the monk liopaki reniaiiiL-<l uuthiiahetL for luany years and was completed by the Ijady
V^u, the wife of a commaudur-iu chief, and declared open to the monka of the four
quarters. To what the date beloii0 is not clear. It probably refers to the day on
which the cave was dedicated to the use of tho monks of the four quarters. That
this cave was ori^aally left incomplete and afterwards Hnlahed is clear from its
appearance taken ui connection with tho adjoining cave XVIII. Steps and a railing
by the aide of tho gateway of cave XV III. lead to this cave. A TaJbaka, atatna
atands near the raiung» and all three, steps, railing and statue, from tho position
and carving must be of the same age as the gateway of cave XVIII. Again
the steps show distinctly that a cave was intended, otherwise there was no reason
for makmg steps by the aide of cave XVItL The letters in this inscription, compared
with the character of tho railing and th« Tahiiha inscription (20), further nhow that
this is a later instiription and that cave XX. is on oldcr'cavo. All this triads to show
thitt a cave was begun and steps were cut by the side of cavo XVIII., but tbo work
remained nnfiniahoa. It was oompUlvd by VAsu as this inacripiion records.

[Bombay 0&z«tUeb

598

DISTRICTS.

Ch&pter XIV.

FlibCM of Interest

NAstc

Gave XXL

(July -August) when boys dressed in girls* clothes dance to a dmm
accompaniment and men boat sticks and blow shells. Booths and
stalls are set up at the foot of the hilL

Cave XXL, close beyond cave XX., i^ entered by a broken doo
in the right wall of the court of cave XX. It is a rough haJlj
23' 10" deep and 10' high. In front for 6' 7" the breadth of the halJ
is 17' 10"; then there is a corner' and beyond the corner the breadth
is 21' 2". Tlie ceiling of the hall is rough and uneven and in the
back port of the cave the roof is about a foot lower than near
the front In front are two pillars and two pilasters. The pillars are
eight-sided in the middle and square below and above. In front is a
court 9' deep and 17' 7" broad, with a large and deep cistern to th
right, holding water. This hall does not appear to be a dwelling
cave as it has no cells or benches ; nor has it a bench all rounal
as in dining-halls or bhojana-mandapas. It is prol>ably a $attn
that is, either a cooking place or a place for distributing grain. The
large cistern in front seems to be for the convenience of the kitchen.
At XXL the broad terrace ends and the rest of the path Ls rough,
and in places difficult.

CaveXXfl. About thirty-four feet beyond cave XXI., and on a slightly higher

level, reached by rough rock-cut stei>s, is Cave XX II., a, cell with an
open veranda in front Its side walls ai-e undressei:! and the l»ack
wall is unfinished. Peg holes in the walls and in the grooved door
seem to show that it was used as a dwelling. The cell is 9' 8*
deep and 5' 4" broad, and the doorway 2' broad. The height cannot
be ascertained as the cell is partly filled with clay. The veranda Ls
6' 7" brood and 3' deep.

Beyond cave XXII., there .seem to have been two or three
excavations, the first of wliich looks like a cell much filled with
earth. The others cannot be seen as they are covered with stoocs
which have fallen from above. They must be small cells of no
special interest a^ the rock is unfit for caves of any size.

Cave XXIIL About twenty-five yards beyond cave XXII., and almast on the

same level, is Cave XXIII. Marks in the ceiling show that thero
were originally five or six small dwelling caves with cistenu
in front. Tlie first probably was a dwelling cave with one cell and
veranda ; the second probably coasisted of a middle room with
a cell and a half cell ; the third consisted of a veranda and two
cells ; and the fourth, of a veranda, two cells, and a half cell. "Dw
four partitions of these dwelling-cav&s have been broken down
and the whole made into a large irregular hall, but the marks
of the old dwelling caves can still be seen in the ceiling, Thr««
Mahdyana sixth century shrines have been made iu the oack waQ
of the hall, and images have been carved in recesses in the wall
Except in the first shrine this Mahdyana work is better than
the work in caves II. XV. and XVI. Proceeding from right to left

^Thifl corner waa loft becaase if it had been cut off it would hkve broken thioq^
iho partition between oave XXI. and XX. Thia prorea that cave XXL ia later th«
cave XX.

^n^ik

}C&IL]

nAsik.

599

the first is a shrine in two parts, an inner shrine or garlhdgdra,
and a porcli or tibdrl. The shrine is 10' bi'oad, 7' 8* deep, and 8' 3"
high. In the back wall is an image of Buddha sitting on a lion-seat
witli the usually onianiental hack. The image is / 4" high from
head to foot, and 'V acrosa the shouldei-s. The face is surrounded
by an aureole. Ou each Hide a Vidyadhara and VidyMhari bringing
materials of worsliip fiy towanLs Buddha. To the right and left
of Buddha are two Hy-whisk bearers each t»' 6" high ; the right hand
fly-whisk bearer lias his hair coiled in the matted coronet or
jatdviugata style and in the hair has a teaching Buddha, He has a
ily-whisk in his right hand and a lotus bud with a stalk in his
left. Tlie left tiy-whisk }>earer has broken oH" from tiie rock and
lies on the ground. He wears a crown, earrings, a necklace, and
finger rings. He bears a tiy-whisk in his right hand and a
thunderbolt in his left, which rests on his waistband. In each of
tlie side walls is a Buddha sitting cross-legged ovtr a lotus. Tliey
axe 6' high and 4' across from knee to knea The feet of tho
right imago are broken. On either side of each image are tlireo
small Buddhas one over the other. Y 7" high, sitting on lotuses.
The middle image is in the padmdsana position and the side
images are cross-leggecl in the teaching position. The dooi^way
of the shrine is 2' 10" broad and G' 3" high. The .-dde posts of the
doorway are carved in a twisted pattern with Howers between the
turns, and by the side of the posts are carved petals. At the foot
of each post is a figure of a Ndgardja of which the right figure is
broken.

The porch is 12' broad, 4' deep, and 8' 4' high. In the back
wall, on either side of the doorway, is a standing figure 7' high.
The left fin;ure holds a rosary in the left hand in the blessing
position and in the right hand a lotus bud. He wears his hair
ui the matted coronet or jatdmitgata style and in the middle of the
forehea<l is a small teaching Buddha. This is prolwibly a figure of
Padmap(t7ii Loke^vara. Below, on the visitor's left, is a female figure
3' 6" high with her hair in the matted coi-onet or jatdynugata style.
Her right hand is blessing and in her left hand is a half-blown lotua
vnth stalk. She is the Mahiiyana goddess Arya Tari. To the right
of the doorway the large standing figure wears a crown, large
earrings, a three-strijigud necklace of large jewels, a waist ornament
or hcniihrd of four l>ands, and a cloth round the waist. On a
knot of this cloth on his left side rests his left hand and the right
hand is raised nlxjve the elltow and holds what looks like a flower.
He wears bracelets and armlets. Below, to the right of thb figure,
is a small broken figure. In each of the end walls of the porch or
tibdrl is a Buddha in the ble&sing position 7' 4" high. Below, to
the left of the left wall figure, is a small Buddlia also blessing.
Between the end wall Buddhas luid the figun-s on either side of
the doorway are two pairs of small blessing Buddhas, one pair on
each side, standing on lotuses. In front of the porch are two
pillars and two pilasters, four-sided below with round capitals
of what look like pots with bands cut on their faces, a very late
style. Above the pillars, under the ceiling, are five small cross-
legged figures of Buddha and ou either side of each is a Bodhi-

Chapter
Places of I&1

NA.HIK.

PAndu-Lena Cai
Cave XXm.

^^UA

[Bombay

GOO

DISTRICTS.

Oupter Xrv.
FUoM of Interest

Fittdo-Lena Cavca.
Own XXil/.

sattva as fly- whisk bearer. Unlike the five Bhydni
of Nep^ these figures are not all in ditilrent positions
midillc and tlie en«l figuiv-s are in the teaching attitude, wlill*
second and the fourth are in the jHtihiniaava mudrd. Ou<
the porch in each of the side walls was a standing £3uddha
in a recess, and over eacli thi'ee Hmall sitting Buddhas. Th<
standing figure has disappeare<L Tliu chief iuia^ in this
is worshipped and ornamented with silver. He is lM3lieved .
Bhishina the teacher of the Kurus and is supposed to be teftC
the row of small Buddlias on the inner face of the veranda.

As is shewn by raarks in the roof, the second shrine has 1
made Irom an old dwelling cave which consinteil of a venmc]
middle room, a cell, and a half cell The middle nx>m hafl
right a bench which still remains. All other traces of th<
have disappejired. Of the cell, the front wall and part of
wall are orcken. The rest of the cell has been deepened
shrine- The shrine is T 8' broad, 6' 6" deep, and T high,
back wall is a t<*aching Buddha 5' high and 2' 3** across the sh<
seated on a lion-throne with ornamental l>ack. On either
the Buddha is a fly-wliisk bearer, 4' 9" high, his hair in the
coronet stylo and an aureole I'ound his face. The bearer
right of Buddlia has a itlic-shriJie entwined in his coronet
In his left hand he holds a fly-whisk and in his right a loti
The left tigui-e has an image of Buddha in his coronet of
fly-whisk in liis right hand, and a blown lotus stalk iu
Above each a heavenly chorister flies towards Buddha
garland. In the right wall is a seated teaching Buddha 4'
and r 9" across the shoulders. On either side was a fly
bearing Bo*lhisattva smaller than those on the back wall of
the right figure alone remains. Above it a small Bodhisattvi
1' 4* liigh sits on a tlirone with an ornamental back and
feet on an altar. He bows to Buddha with both hands.
is tied in a knot on his left shoulder, his hair rises in matted
and his face is surrounded with an aureole. Above the Bodl
to the left of Buddha, is a seated figure of nearly the same
only difference being that he has a top-knot ou the h<
Buddha He wears earrings and bracelets and has an
Below the feet of Buddha are two deer and between the de^i
Buddhist wheel or dhammchakru. By the side of each d*
recess is a male and female figure, probably the Imsband am
who paid for the carving of the .sculpture. On the left wj
three rows with two seated Buddhas in each row about
inches high, the hea<l surrounded with an aureole.

The half cell of the same dwelling cave had along the h
what looks like an attached three-quarter i-elic-shrino, of
the broken base is alone left. The back wall of the
has been deepened and ornamented by a teaching Bud'Uia seate^
the usual throne, his feet resting on a lotus. It is 3' 2" hi
1' 4" across the shoulders. On either side a curly haim
in a Sassanian cap flies towards him with flowers. About tli
to the left of the main image, in a niche 2' 4" bi*oad and 3'
Is a teaching Buddha, 2' 8' high and IT across the sh<

Deccon.]

NASI^.

COI

'1 on a couch. His face is surrounded hy an aureole. Alfoufc
1 ' et to the left, in a smaller recess in the back of the second
cell, is a .stan<ling Buddha, 2' 7" high, well proportioned andskiLhilly
carved, with an umbrella over his head-
About ten feet to the left of this second recess is the third shrine,
T' 2" broad. T 6' deep, and 7' 4" high- In the back wall is a teaching
Buddha, five feet high seated on tiio usual rich backed throne. He
Li worshipi>ed as Kama. On either side a figure 5' 2" high holds
a fly-whisk in the right hand. The figure to the right of Buddha
lias his hair riaing in matted circles which enclose an image of
Buddha. The left figure has a crown and curls hanging down hia
back. In the left hand of the right figure is a lotus flower with
stalk and the left figure rests hw hand on his waist and holds a
thunderbolt. The left figure has no ornaments ; the right figure
wears earrings, a necklace, and bracelets. Above each a fl3^g angel
carries garlands to Buddha.

In the right wall is a figure 6' 10" high standing on a lotus. Ho
wears a high crown, earrings, necklace, armlets, and bracelets. The
right hand, which seems to have been in the gift or txira position, Is
broken l.telow the wrist. He rests his left hand on his w^alstband.
The entire image is surrounded by an aureole. On either side of
him four figures each 1' 2" high sit crass-legged, on lotuses one
over the other. The lowest on each side is broken. The images
to the visitor's left of the central figure are, at the top a Bodhisattva
with an aureole round the face wearing a crown, large earrings, and
a necklace. He rests his right hand on his right knee and holds a
fruit apparently the Citi*us medica or bijorum. In his left hand
is a roll probably a palra-Ieaf manuscript. The third from below is
the figure of a goddess with a long crown, a large eai'ring in the
right ear, a necklace, and bracelets. She holds in both hands a roll
like that hold by the last figure, the only difference being that her
right hand is raised above the elljow. The next figure is also a
goddess with large earrings in lx)th ears. She holds a hijomirti in
her right band and a manuscript in her left To the visitor's right
of the chief figure the liighest is a Bo4lhisattva holding the same
things as the topmost left figure, the only difference being that his
hand is raised above the left elbow ; the third from below like the
corresponding left figure, has earrings in lx)th t*arsand holds a citron
and a manuscript. Tlie second from below is a go<idess like tho
upper one, the only difference being that her right hand is raised
above the elbow, while both hands of the upper figure rest on her
knee.

The left wall has a similar large central standing Bodhisattva 5' 2*
high, entii*ely surrounde'i by an aureole. His right hand holding a
rosary is raised above the elTx)win the o.hhaya niu.dni; ih^ left hand
holds the stalk of a largo lotus bud. He wears his hair in a matted
coronet with a BuvMlia wound in the haii',and three braids hanging
over his shoulder on his breast. He has no ornaments. On either
side of him four small figures one over the other correspond to the
figures on the right wall. The lowest on each side is broken.
To the visitor's left the topmost is a goddess ^sitting cross-legged
u 23-76

Ch&ptar
Placei of Interest.

Fiuda-L«na Cavo^
CavtXXlU,

L Bombay

O08

DISTRICTS.

ChApur XIY*
HMBiorX&tereit

dm XX J a.

m *l

wearing ft crown, earrings, aiid necklace. Hor rigbt band
her kneo and holds a round frait like a hijarum ; her !• !i
holds a lotus bud with stalk. Tlic third froiu below ir ■ ■
goddesH without any ornament. HiL'rhair ia piled in mat'
her ri^dit K ,- 1 and her left leg cp>i4»ed in front. She

elhow of Ik. lUiid on her rlglit knee, wliik-! th^ liajid

in tlic blcsaing |K)sitiou and holda a rosary ; f hand

her left knoe and holds a half-blown lotus, * x.t l»

Bized figure of another goddeaa. She site cross-lciic^ed
her hair in niattc^l coiIh ; kIic ha^ no oruanienta. In ner right
resting on her kneo, i^ a btjitrum and in her left hand, also
on her knee, ia a lotas hud with a stalk.

The images to the \'iBitor s left of the chief figure are, aft
a sitting Bodhisattva, with the right knee rai&cd and tho
crossed in front He wears his hair in matted circles
ornaments. His right hand holds a hiioj'U'in axid ro^ta
knee ; the left hand rcst^ on tlie leit knee and holils a
stalk. The next Hgtire is a go*lde&.s whose hair
nintted coils. She has no ornaments and si*
right hand, which is raised above the ellK)w, prn
and her left liond holds a lotus by thesUlk. The Beconii £i>
in the figure of a go«]dt?.ss in a similar position, except that
a lotus stalk in her left hand and a lotus bud in her ri|cht.
goddesses are ditferent forms of Taril Devi.

The shrine door is 2' 7" wide and 5' 7" high. In the
to one leaving the doorway, is an imagi» of Buddha 3' hiuh,
on the usual rich-liacked lion-throne ivith an aiu\*olc round h
Alx)ve on either side is a flying angel with bouqueta of tiowera

Next, in a i*ecess with thive arches, under a In;
a teaching Buddha, 2' S" high, seated on a plain bn.
rests his feet on a lotus. His head is surrotmded by ao at
Above, on either side, an a"g;-*l ♦'i^'^ to him with garlanfla. On
aide is a <ly- whisk U-arer. The one to the (visiU>rV) left of Bl
has a thive-tasselltHl cmwn. long curly hair t' "
and bracoletj* and aiTnlcts. !Ii>? right hand 1
hi.s left rests on his M'nist. Tlie Ix'unT to the left *•:
his hair in a nmttirfl coronet and has no ornament Hr
bud with stalk in his left hand and a fly-whisk iu his right

froup is well caxved, and is tlie best proportioned of all the
laliHysna or latej* sculptures.
Next in the left wall of the hall is a group of
the middle is a teaching Buddha seated on a Iwickl
an aureole round Ids face, and his feet resting on a lotus. On
side is a Bodhisattva, his hair in matted coils in which a rclw
is enwound. Each holds a tly-M'hisk iu his right hand. Thi
Bodhisattvtt holds a narrow n»K;ked jug or chamhii in his L
and the right figure a lotus bud with stalk in his left '
the si(je of each Boilhisattva is a standing Buddha, the h
larger than the right

Next, to the left, is a small teaching Bmhlha seated on a
throne. Next b a group of three figures, a teaching Buddha

Okcml]

nAsik,

603

in the middle with a fly-whisk bearer on either side. Next is a
figure of Buddha 3' long lying on his right side on a bed or gddi,
his head resting on a cushion, This is not like the figure of tlio
dead Buddha at Ajanta and elsewhere, and seems to be a sleeping
Buddha

Close to the left of this large irregular hall was a dwelling cave
consisting of a cell and a veranda. The cell had a bench round
the three sides, which has been cut away. The back wall of the
cell has been broken, the coll lengthene<l within and the whole,
except the old vcmnda, made into a shrine. In the middle of
the back wall is a large teaching Buddlia, 6' 2" high by 2' 11",
seated on a rich-l>acked throne. On each side of him, instead of
fly- whisk bearers, are two standing Bodliisattvas whoso lower parts
have been broken. Each has the hair coiled in matted circles, but
wears no ornaments. In the matted hair of the Bmlhisattva on
the left of Buddha is a relic-shrinc, and in the hair of the right
Bodhisattva a small Buddha. The left figure held something,
perhaps a flower, in his right hand, which is broken. The right
figure holds a rosary in his right and a lotus bud witli stalk in his
left hand. Next to the Bodhwattvas on each side is a standing
Buddha, slightly larger than the Bodhisattvaa. In the right and
left walls are two Buddha and Bodhi.sattva groups similar to thane
on tho back wall, the only difference being that the Bodhisattvaa
hold a fly-whisk in their right hani-ls. Further in front, on
the right side, are three small sitting Buddhas in the teaching
attitude.

Close beyond is a ruined cell-shrine probably ori^nally a dwelling-
cave of one cell. In the back wall is a teaching Buddha seated
on the usual rich-backed throne witli an aureole round his head and
a fly-whlsk bearing Bodhisattva on cjvch side. The lower parts
of all three are broken. Above each Bodhisattva is a small Bud«lha
seated on a lotus. In the right wall is a Buddha, the lower part
of which has been broken ofl". Above, on either side, is a small
image of Buddha sitting in a lotus. The left wall is broken. Near
the top of the left wall of the old cell is a smaU group of a seated
teaching Buddha in the centre, and a fly-whisk bearing Bo^Diwattva
on each side. Tlie right wall of the old cell is broken but portions
of two figures remain. In the left wall of the old veranda near the
roof ia a small gx'oup of a teaching Buddha sitting on a sofa with
his feet resting on a lotus. On either aide a fly-whisk bearer stands
on a lotus. At the extreme outer end of this group is a small
kneeling figure probably of the man who paid for the carving of the
gi-oup.

Further on is a broken excavation which consisted of a cell and
m veranda. For twenty-eight yards fui-ther the rock is not suited
for excavation, and seems to have been blasted. Next is tho begin-
ning of a dwelling cave, which, as the rock is bad, has come to look
like a natural cavern. But inscription 24 in its front wall shows
that it was once a cave.

The im^ription ia iu four or five lines, the tir»t three clear, the
foui'th dim, and tlie fifth lost :

Cluipt«r W*
Places of InterMt

PAndu-Lena Caret.
Gave XX/ir,

Inscription £5.

IBomtey

OOi

CawXA'/r.

DISTRICTS.

FUcas of ItttCTMl

KiaiK.

^- '" TdtiA Citvotf.

Tmnticrijit.

[\] f^ i^ ^rRn^ae fiffirf&r?^^-

SattJil-rit.

[\]

Rrs^i^n^r ^Riffrj^rFT ^iPwl^^

On Um' Ctli day of the 4th fortnight of the winter monil
ih.e year 2 of tho illustrioiw Kiug Pulumii, son of VAsiahtJ
on the. afort^saitl day thin was done by the KatMinhihi (p]oug]v<
mail) Dhanaina with his mother and father and «nth . .

Close beyond the last broken cave ii something wliii
like another excavation.

Cave XXIV., about forty yardn fnrthcr to the left, was
dwelling cave in two parts, a veranda with two cells in ii
wall. In the left end oi the verauda was a half cell which pi
had aseat The rightcell was larger than the left one^ In tl
of the veranda a band of rock, dressed like a beam of timber,
have rested on wooden pillars. From this beam the ends of foi
beams project. On the face of the leftmout croH.s-beam is a curto
carved trident, with rampant tigers instead of prongs. The Cao
the second is broken. On the face of the third are two ti^rs «
with a rider sitting l»ack to I tack ; the fourth has at''
first. Tlie Iwani ends support a belt of rock on the b»;w
about six inches apart rafters stand out about two inches. A '
frieze al>out two feet broad consists of a central rail alK)ut a i
and two side belts of tracerv. The lower belt is a row of i«u<
atiinials galloping towards the left, each with a boy behind it.
the animals are tigers, aheep, elephant®, bulls, camels, pigs, and %\
The rail which is about a foot broad has thrive horixont^

^ The stroke ford in hemanid is perhaps an eagnver'a mistake. It may be
^taklt*;, or U td ia right and nam omitted after it, the readiug m&y b«
in other iuscrtptians.

* The figure representing the namher of the day after divtut is closely Itka
phra which is the onlinnn' mark for the DUiiieraJ six. If the tiguro
frr»m the old letter hra it might perha{)B he eight

> £3tiya puvdj^a is probably the same expreanon as cMys puvdffa in Ilia
insonptioas and etanydm puro&ydm in Airana's Sanskrit Oapta inscHptioti.

* The ku of k\(iumhU:a is lost.

* The two letters -which ore missing between the first «iA/r ixnA
proljahly maid. About four letten after uie second mha
later tin, have disappeared. They probably referred to ~

* The orifiinal has ina which '■ - (»-''i -;* • ,~^ of »r//r»i. V .n-i utm ^ ^ rj«.ri(,
VI. IB. The sAtra is napti,'. niNamiN'Tinv. DcTiv«d Ik^Ott
modem Hindi »na in the forn r.

i^Asi^,

605

^ca of the uprights ^mng carved apparently with lotas flowers.
le upper holt of tracery is a scroll of half lotuses aLout four iiichos
xvl divided by lily heaiJs or lotus seed vessels. On tlie side wall
bx the left or east comer is a horse with the face of a woman, who is
ibraced by a man who rides the horse. CoiTesponding to this figure
the right end is a tiger, and a little to tlie right is a broken animal.
'I the nght CJid of the l»eani is an owl, and in front of it a small
mouse. In wliat remains of the back wall of the veranda, in the
«pacti between the doors of the two cells, is uiscription 26. It is
fell preserved and the letters are large, distinct, and well cut :

Transcrijii.

[«] [Prcr] fi^ ^^fl.

S<tmikrit,

M if} =^ Ci ^ a?c! ^^\^ ^\K^K T^ «r men

[8] [RTcT] 11%^^.

TVansiaiion,
To Uio Perfect one. The [gift of a] Hwelling-cftvo and two
cifitemHof Vudhika (Vriddhika) the Damacbika^ faka, a writer,
iiLhabitaut of Diuapura. Of these'^ [two] the next after tho
first is for [the benefit of] my Tnother andf fatlier.

Tho two cisterns mentioned in Inscription 26 must be to tho
ight of the cave. One of the cisterns has still an insci'iption
the back of a recess. The letters are large, clearly cut and
itiuct, and resemble the letters of inscription 26 :

Chapter X]
Places of Intel

Kasik.
Pindateoa C»i

' The first two loiters Are IiMt. An the third line enda with rruttd and oa p&rt of
what romoius of the seoond miuing lotttir looks like the carved jutting part of Ui,
pUa U auj^gested.

^ In thie ioscription there ia a little confusion regarding Vudhika and
Vnmachika. Oamaohika haa been taken (Tnuia, Sec. Orient. Cong. 342, 343) to be tho
donor's name and Vudhika an attribute of it. The latter form ia said to be
derived from vriddMika or vardhaJca in the sense of * usurer or * carpenter*, rospeo-
tjvely. But widdhUca is not used in the sonAo of an nsurer, nor in India is ncory
regarded as a profession which mi^ht be prefixed to a name. As to vardhaJta or
oftrponter, it does not appe&r that vawtUta can como from it ; the proper oorraptioafrom
vardMaict would be vtadhaka or vadhaia [^6'^). Bat the won! used for carpenter in
eontempormry cave inscriptions is vadKahi (see Earlfi inscription ts ftoparate Pamph-
let X- of AroboBOlogica] Surrey of Western India). Vudinka has ttiereforo been taken
as ft proper name, and damaehika aa an attribute, the latter lacing probably the
name of ft clan of ^akas, or it perhaps nfcrs to tho original residence of the giver's
ancestors. May not Damofltxka be a SanBlmtised corrupt form of DiimiiMikias
' inhabitant' of Damaaik or Damasons 1 Syrians and SjTtan Parthians were called^akaa
and an anoestor of this Vudhika may have come from Damascus by tho Persian Gulf
to Broach and thence settl^ in I>a«apara.

• Tho words in tho text ore ato ^kapodhiyd apara, Ato refers to the two cisterns
in the sense *of these' (two). This part of thelnsoription seems to mean that the
^wolliug cave and the cistam nearest to it are for the donor's «»^l merit ; while

w uthvr cistern, noxt to the Erst, is for the merit of bis mother and lather.

606

[Bombay

DISTRICTS.

CUptoZIV.
FlMMoClatarMt

NiBlK.

AetMfH,

To the Perfect oT>e. Ttw [jph of a] dstcm of Vadhika^
(TriddhikA) the DftxaachikA *^&kii, a writer.

The floor of the cave bos been hewn oat» and, with

cisterns, niado into a larcjf? and deep reoerroir. The oi
oan still bo traced from the upper part

Those details show that there are twenly-fonr
all of whiohj oroept Nomber XVIII. the chapol-cave,
or dwellings. Of the whole number, III, \TIL IX.
XII. XIIL XTV. XVII. XVUL XIX. and XXIL aro in
original form^ unchanged except bj weather and to a vei
extent by later workmen. Cayes VIIL XU. XXIL ant
have suffered from weather ; X and XI, ha\-o been altered,
their general plan, but by additions inade by Jainaa
eleventh century ; I., though left unfinished, show-
on the same plan as cavea HL and X., as a large d\\ loi*
Numbers IL XX. and XXIII. are old cares, which
altered and deepened and furnished with images. Thi
form, which can still be traced, shows that they were
dwelling caves. Numbers V. VI. VIL and XXIY. aro
dwelling caves which in recent times have bceu hewn into;
oittenis. Numbero I Y. and XXL are neither chapels nor di
but either dining-halls or kitchens. Tliero are other cares
same plan, some with a bench round the hall others simple
and 01 these cave 48 at Junnar is shown by an inscription
% dining-hall or aetUrtu Numbers XV. and XVI. are
ThoB^ exoept these last two which are later, the original cove
three Idnds^ a cftaitya or chapel -cave, laif<mas or aweOing-oii
9attra$ or dining-caves. Almost every cave had a cislem or
snjTpIy it with water. These old datema had Bmall mouths so
they could be covered^ and spread in&ide into a large qai

tl^^l M>P**i* to be a miatake for m^^ ; or the word may U Qtat

hma pmnooaoed Saka.

Oa far ba and gka for kka ara af tm

taaurlyUoae, eHher baoanae the writar'o langoage waa diCEaivii
fc>*gm(iii of tliM* Inscriptioiu or baeMoaa h« waa rtarr^aaa

PTbe KifdUitK of thia' iiuoriptian ia tbe Fndftttaof
Maorda the gift of a datem now miaad and ineludad ia tba luqpa
taken tho place of the cave. This isltKe firat gl the two '
m Todhika'a own, do( tfae one dedicated to tba macaory of bia

* CaTfl XVI. may be aa old cell enlarged and made uto aa i
the iq>pearanoe of tba door differs a IHtfe ftom the doorway* of tbalilthai i
cavea, tbia aav* waa probably made at a later date and at the tana tbm

NASTK.

607

dlow. Tho chief of the old cisterns are netu* caves II.*

VIILIX. XIV. and XXI. the broken cistern of cave XVII.

^d Kc'veral broken cisterns in front of XXI IT. The cistern to the

It of X., though now broken, was probably originally in the old

rle. The^ three classes of caves and those cisterns appear to be

only original excavations on the liiD,

The caves when first finished do not seem to hare contained images.

So later image-worshippersj perhaps because other suitable sitea

>re not available, instead of cutting fresh caves, changed the old
kves to suit the now worship. The images are chiefly of Gautama
Inddhn, the Bodhisattvas Vajrapa?!! and Padmapdni, and the

iddhist goddess Tar6; all are in the style of tho northern
Inddhists. Similar images are found in some of the Kanhori,

janta, Kdrle, and Elura caves. In several of the Kanheri and
lora caves, with images of this class the Buddhist formula Y<M/^flrtna
sin &c. has been eneraved. Though this formula nowhere occurs

the Niisik inscriptions, the similarity of the images shows that the
fcter Buddhists of Nlsik belonged to the same sect as the later
luddhists of Ajanta, Elura, and Kanheri. And as tho formula like
le images does not belong to southern Buddliists and is common

long northern Buddhists, there seems little doubt that these

inges mark tho introduction of the form of northern Buddhism
rhich ia generally known as tho Mahdyana or Great Vehicle.

loription 23 shows that this change-was introduced about the close

tho fifth or during the sixth ceutnry after Christ.

The Ndsik inscriptions hold the first place among Western India

:riptions on account of their length and fidness, the value of

le iufonnation they supply, and their excellent preservation. Tho

iformation they give is important not only for the history of tho

Niisik caves but for tho light which it throws on tho paleography,

religion,
istian era.
As Asoka's inscriptions of about B.C. 24-0 are tho oldest extant
written records in India, they should form the basis of all Indian
paleography. The characters in which the A^oka inscriptions are
written are eminently simple. After Asoka the characters changed
under the two inlluences of time and of place, and in some
cawos because of the introduction of a foreign or non-local element.*
If these considerations are kept in view for the whole of India,
from the forms of the letters the dat^s of inscriptions can bo
determined within a margin of not more than a hundred years.
pn paleogi'aphic grounds the twenty-seven N(isik inscnptiona may
grouped into five classes,* two (20 and 22) in tho first; t^n
■8, 10, n, 12, 13, 14. 16. 26. 27, 6) m the second; thirteen

philology, history^ geography, chronology, numismatics,
and customs of Westeim India at the beginning of the Chrif

ChapterXr

FlAooioflnl

NAjnic.
PAndu-Leuft Otl

This Qivteni hue- in later timefl b«en turned into a large re^rroir. See above p. 544.

It ii to bo Qutcd thAt vrbile au uld atjlv of letters uifly coutiuub iu a new ittyle, a
HGM' style can nevei- nuiwar in an old atyle.

B The clauea have ueeu arranged acoordiotj both to the style and the approxiipate
ditt€ of the iuBchptiuus ; the order of the ioscriptions in each claa« haa l>ecn given
according tu the supjjuacd date oC each.

IBomba^i

608

DISTHICTS.

F1AC88 of Xnt«Teit

Pisdu-LonA Caves.
PaUt>graphtj,

(10, 25, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 21, 24, 17. 8, 9. 7) in tho third ;
in tho fourth ; and ono (23) in the fifth. Tbo two m
class are short inscriptions. To the ordinary observer
appear much liko Anoka's letters, but examination shuws
are slightly different and later. In inscription 22 the a-Zrai
which wore originally right-angled^ are obtuse-ang'led ;
also originally right-angled, are rounded; the letter ja,
an npper and lower half circle joined together, is like aj
biickcU Eujjrlish E i the zigaag ra is upright ; and the
of lu and ha, which used to be at right angles sopai
are slightly curved. In inscription 20 A^ka's ooi
rounded at the head; and in hha, instoad of drawing^
upwards from tho end of tho lengthened head, tho hi
lengthened and tho upward stroke forms part of the
Neither tho influence of place nor of time could alter t]
A«oka's letters within a period of at least 100 or 125 ji
coins of tho Baktrian kings Agathocles (B.C. I'db) and
(B.C. 120) show a greater resemblance to Anoka's letters
earliest inscriptions at Nasik. In these coins tho back
not grown upright; ro is still winding ; and the stroke
are still at right angles. Nfisik inscriptions 22 and 20 mi
be taken as later than either Agathocles (b.c. 135) or
(b,c.120). It probably would not be wide of tho mark
these two inscriptions to about B.C. 100, The differeoi
forms of the letters are too slight to justify a decision
of the two inscriptioas is the earlier. They probtibly beh
same time.

After inscriptions 20 and 22 were engraved a change
the cliaracters in which tho Ndsik inscriptions were writ
change was due not only to time, but also to tho m
Mdlwa and Upper India style, which seems to have
peculiar thinniug and thickening or maroda of tho letters,
style the tops of all letters are well developed triangal
aha, j a, pha J ina, la, and va have Hut bases; the left-side 81
IS sometimes cornered instead of carved, its right stroke ^_
and its top is developed; ra, ka, and «A'ira sometimea gi
straight and arc sometimes curved ; the Ucdra strokes ai
as they wind more back; the firat part of 2>a bonds in a
the bases of m (^) and c/a are flat and cornered. These
mark the letters of Malwa and Upper India, and as tbe let(
Kshatrapas of Mdlwa and SuWiBhtra are derived from this Ui
style, this may be called the early Xshatrapa style. To tbi
tho ten inscriptions in class II. (18,10,ll,r2,13,14.1t>,2t5.
belong. It is difficult to decide which of the inscriptions ii
should come first. Inscription 18 appears older than IJsI
five inscriptions (10, 11, 12, 13, and 14), because, thoug^]
18 mostly resombles Ushavadata's inscriptious, the bases oj
pa and ha are not flat as in Ushavadata's, and the back of Ja^
od. These differences, it is true, may be due to the in!
locality, that is, to the fact that the writer belonged to
country. But seeing that the position and style of the can

NAsm.

G09

loription IS is carvcilj show tbat it is not mnch later than tho
Uija or ohapol-cave to the cast of it/ it is probably not inoorrect
say that inscription 18 is earlier than the £ve Ushavaddta
Bcriptiona and belongs to about B.C. 60. After 18 come Uahava-
ditta'a &\Q inscriptions 10, II, 12, 13, H. All belong to tho same
time and may be taken to bo about fifty 3'ears later than inscription 13,
that is, abont the beginning of tho Christian era. After UahavadaU'a
five come inscriptions 26 and 27. The iktiras in these two inscrip-
tions are like the ikdvas of UsluivadAta's 6vo, and tho style of
many of the letters is similar, but the thickening of the heads and
the peculiar thinning and thickening of tho bodies of tho letters is
not so noticeable as in Ushuvaduta's five. In fact the style of
inscriptions 26 and 27 is a mixture of Usbavadata's five northern
nnd the fivesoathem inscriptions 1,2, 3, 4, and 5. Still inscriptions
2G and 27 resemble tho five northern inscriptions in so many pointa
that they must be taken to belong to the same class and the samo
time. Next comes inscription 16. It resembles the five northern
inscriptions in stylo, but there is a prime point of difference, namely,
that all its ikuraa after going up turn off in fi'ont. It may bo of the
samo time asUshavadata or a little later; it cannot be much later.
Like 26 and 27 inscription 6 is a mixture of the northern and southern
styles. Many of the letters are in the southern style and as in the
southern style the tops are not triangularly developed, but its ka and
ia are like those in tne other inscriptions of the second class, Tho
ten inscriptions of class II. therefore vary from b.c. 50 to about the
begimiing of the Chrintian era.

Tho letters of tho thirteen inscriptions of class III. (10, 25, 1, 2,
3, 4, 5, 21, 24, 17, 8, 0, and 7) differ from those of the inscriptions
of tho second class, in being simpler end without the peculiar
thinning and thickening of the second class. This may be called
the southern style, as it is from the south that the letters of
these thirteen inscriptions are derived. Inscription 19, the first
of this third class, is no doubt a little lat^r than the inscriptions of
tho first class. The lower parts of 'ma and va are flat instead of
round ; and both the nppor parts of pa, la, sa, and ha go up to the
same level, while before one was lower than the other. This is not a
great change and may bo simply due to a difference in the country
of the writer. The first and last iuacriptious over the statues in the
back wall of tho Naoaghab rest-chamber are much like the Ndaifc
inscriptions of tho first class, while the inscription over the second
and third statues, though certainly contemporary with the other
two, is much like this inscription. Tlie difference may simply
be in the way of writing. Inscription 19 may, therefore, bo only a
little later than tho inscriptions of tho first class, or about b.c. 50.
Inscriptions 25,1,2, 3,4, and 5 aroall of Puiumdvi's time (a.d.5-27)
and they are no doobt later than 19. Their ga is more rounded ; gha
has lx?como flat at tho base instead of round, and all its strokes go op
equally high ; the lower parts of cha, which originally were irregularly
round, are now pointed ; tla which in inscriptions of the first class

Chapter^XIV.
Places of XntereBt.

Pindn-LenA Cavi
PaieographU'

See below pp. G25.62G.

B 23-77

610

DISTRl-

Chapter^ XIY.

Places of Interest.

Findn-Lenft Catcs.
J*aUoynipfty,

I^itlffry,

reaombles Anoka's drt, has ita lower
inst^Jid of goin;^ Htraiglit down ; the loi
Ltivc become tiat instoad of round ; and
originnllyonly slightly turuod, now tan
A comparison "with inscription 19 woi
(25, 1, 2, 3, i, and 5) about fifty years
niug of the Christian era. Of inscripl
prosorved. It is diflBcult to say anythi
form of the luttera is southern, differing fro
three strokes instead of the usual thaal
show that it belongs to about the samefl
(25) in which also^ is shown as three sot
the same date (b.o. 5-A.t). 17) as Pu/uiud
25) but the bottom of its ya is not flat ball
it may bo a little earlier. After 21 couiV
putra Yajmwri iSdtakarm (a.d. 35-50). 1
later than Pu^umdvi's. The lower horizo
bends shghtly lower down on either sidi
and tho lower part of da goes a littlB
peculiarities show that inscription 24ifl9
mdvi'a, though after no great interval. *!
are similar, but its da and «a appe-ar to be
inscription 2i. It may be of the same ti
is nut much room for differenco. luscri
same style of letters as 24v and all arc
Tho dates of the thirteen inscriptions of c
5, 21, 24, 17, 8, 9, aud 7) therefore vary_£

Class IV, has only one inscription
in the Bouthom stylo but belong
ioficriptions, and are later than them,
the lottei-s of Rudradaman's Girndr insi
about A.D. 10) or arc perhaps a little latt
between inscription 15 and UshavaddtA'i
about 100 years. Inscription 15 may tl
beginning uf the seooud century after C.

Class V. has only one inscriptiou No,
when changes were made in cave XX.
it is the latest of all Nitsik inscriptionB
letters of tho oldest Chalukya cupj
inscriptions of tho tilth or the begimii

This paloognvphic evidence seems
scriptions vary from about B.C. 100 toab
The last date, we know, does not
but refers to additions and alteratioi
therefore seems to show that all the
were made between B.C. 100 and A.I
have no inscriptions, but tho style of thei
tho style of the additions in cave XX. » s
to belong to tho fifth or tho begiuninj
XV, andXVI. therefore belong to ll

Ndsik iuacriptiona hold a high

ry 1

asm

Pfil
) to

lILl

nasik.

Gil

cave inscriplionB on account of tbo importance and the amount of Chapter XIV.
the historical information which they supply. Though they do not pjaces oTinte
supply a connected historical record, they give detached items of
information, which, with the help of probable coujocturea, throw
light on the history of Western India between B.C. 100 and a.d. 100.

According to the paleographic evidence the kings mentioned in
fche cave inscriptions como in the following order :
(\) Ka^voa or Knran.vA.

(2) Hakubiki or ELakujui.

(3) NahapAna.

(4) OaUTAMiPUTRA ;5ATAItAILVI.

(5) VASlSnTfilPL'TRA PltiUMAVI.

(6) Oal'tamipittra Yajxa.vri i9Xtakarm.

(7) MadHARIpUTRA firVABATTA,

(8) Ia-VARA6BNA.

The first of these is Kriahfza. The chief ground for placing
Krishna first is that the form of the letters in inscription 22, in which
his name occurs, is older than the form of the letters in any other
Nasik inscription in which the names of kings occur. Inscription 22
describes Kri8h?ia as belonging to the 5atavihana race. Of the
iSdtavahana dynasty the only historical written record is in one of the
Ndnaghdt inscriptions in West Poona.' The inscription over the first
of the nine statues on the back wall of the Ndn^ghdt rest-chamber
contains the words Riiyd Sirnuka Sdtavdhano Siriindto, that is The
illuBtrions king Simuka i^atavahana. The inscription over the second
and third sLatuosgive3twonames,king Sdtakani and queon Nfiyanikrf,.
The inscription over the fourth statue is prince Bh^ya. Then follow
traces of two statues the inscriptions over which are entirely lost.
The inscription over the seventh statue ia Maharaihdfjvianka Tiro,
The eighth and ninth statues are lost but the inscriptions over thorn
read prince Hakusiri and prince Satavahana. Statues such as these
in the Nanaghdt rest-chamber* generally represent the person by
whom the work is done, and his parents, brothers, and sons. When,
as in the Ndnaghilt chamber, there are several statues, they must be
arranged in accordance with age,theelde8tholdingthe place of honour.
Following this rule the parents of tho donor would como first,
then the donor, then his brothers, and then his sons. Applyiugthis
rule to the Ndnagh^t statues, the first or Simuka Satavdhana would
bo tho founder of the family ; the next, king Siitakani, would be his
8on,aud Nayauika, the first to his right, would beSatakani'swifo. As
be is called king, Satakani must have succeeded Simuka Satavahana.
The next is Kumnra BhdyB, who cannot have been king as he is
called kuTndra or prince ; but tho fact that he is mentioned shows
that he was a person of importance. As the two next statues (5 and 6)
and their inscriptions have disappeared a conjecture must bo made.

* Since his paper on the K&nAgh&t statuea (Joar, B. B. R. A. Soc. XIIL 311) was pul>-
liflhud, Puidit Bha^anljUbftB igain (1881) riaitcd thoKAn&gliiit aDdminat«Iy cxnmuied
the inscriptions ana tho order of the stAtues. Compare Bombay (!<izetteer, XIV. 287-
291.

' Cumpare the statues of Vimalshdli (A. P. 1209) aiul Iiia family in tlie Jain temple
of Vnshahliadeva Uuilt W him on Monut Abu, Tod's Woatcm India, 107*108;

RsjpuUUia (Gazetteer, UI. 120, 155.

[Boiu\pa7

012

DISTRICTS.

ChAptor XIV. Their inscriptions show th&l th© lhn>o »t»tn<r» wliich toUi
m Tt » f ^^^ ^) ^^^ °'^'^' ^*»^ ; ^^^ ^^ ^° officer and the othera arc
PlwMorinwreai. jjgj^j.iQg ^j,^ Indian practico in miiid it is improbable th

should l>e no fltatuc of king Vediarri who, a^ is rcconlwl
(jrent iuscriptiou, inado the Namighat cutting" and the n;
Ou fhifl groiuid statues 5 and 0 may bo taken l<i bo •
hia wife. The three foUownng statuos(7, 8, !)} will Hicti ho
minist*>r for Mahdriahtra, who finiBhod the NduaghAt coti
Yediffrrs two sons. The foUowiixg will then bo tho goucaU

rjuhlal^'na Cftvo*.

Simaka Sitavahana.

S&takani (marriod NijranikA),
Vodisiri Sitakani

Prince BhAjn..

Prince Hakufliri,

Princo SjUaTJibano

This Nniiiighdt inscription gives the only contioned
rwcord uf tho Natnvahana family. The Bh ' ' Ma!
and Viyhnu Parens all mention 5iitakar/fi t-r nani(

Profcsaor Wilson has identiticd with liaxnos ol; inter kinj^
dynasty, and this identification has be*?n accepted, lliol
call the iS^taVt'ihanas Andhras and Andhrabhrityas, ni
noM'hore occur in any known inscription of the 5AtarAhana
The ^eat Nilnighilt inscription c^lls the father of Vedjtrr
hdavnrdhana, that is pixipagator of tho AuQuja family. "
bo an older name of the dynaaty, and be derived from tho
they canio from Angn.^ or north BehAr. ITicy may aftei
been called kS'iitavahaiiaft from some famous king of that ]
Puranic Andhra or Andhrabhritya may either bo a name by
they were locally known or a name which was gi^en to them in
timeB.

Though by thcraselves Purduic lists are not trustworth,
probably contain a certain amount of historical fact and iin
used as evidence when they fit with facts established from
sources. Dr. BUhlor has suggested" thatSimuka, the first sta
the Ndn^gh^t chamber, is Si.suka, the fii"st name which occurs
Matsya Pardn list. This suggestion seciiiR probable and is supj
by the consideration that tho iSipraka of the Vishnu, tho Si
of tho V^yn, and tho Sifiuka of the Matsya Purlins appear
corruptions of the Ndndghiit name Simuka, arising from]
reading of tho letter »nu, a tnistako which scorns to have b(
about the fourth or fifth century. At that tirao mn might
either as^jrrt, »hn, or dhu, and each Purau-writcr adopted the I
he thought best. And as Sishuka and ■ K.'d ine

zmmes thoy woro changed into SLsuka ai

Among tho names that follow Simuka in the Parduio

' AugA is the old uune of Behir north of the Gan^ei brtirccn
BUgHlpor. : Letter to Fiuidtt BliAgviUilil.

»ccftn.l

NASIK.

015

\y ouQ that agrees with the Niin£ghd,t names is Sdtakom (Sk.
tAkar/ii), the third king according to the Purfins.

From the form of the letters the Krishna of Nilsik inscription 22
have lived at no great interval of time from the dato at
ich the Namighdt inscription was carved. The Purans place a
hfta second in the list and call him the btx)ther of the first
uka Natavahana. This seems not impossible. The omission of
statue in the Ndn/ighdt chamber may bo due to his having been
o brother of Simoka, as copper-plute and other inscriptions not
usually omit to mention brothers. If this supposition is correct
i jSAtnkarwi cannot he the son of Krishna, as it is unlikely that ho
uld make a statue of his grandfather and leave his father uuroprc-
ted. At the same time if Simuka iSutavdhuna was the founder of
0 Sidtav^hana dynasty Krishjia cannot bo his brother as in tho
cription ho is caUed of tho SAtavahana family, a phrase which
cou]d not be used of the brother of tho founder of a dynasty. But
tho fact that the Purdns mention that Krishwa succeeded his brother,
whiJc the other successions are all from father to son, makes it
probable that Krishrui was actually the brother of Simuka. If this
is so tho original founder of the family may have been not Simuka
bnt an older king of the name of fSatavdhana, though it is also
poSHible that iSdtnvdhana may be tho name of the femily which
like Satakarni, afterwards came to bo used as a personal name.

Of the kings mentioned in tho Ndsik caves, ou the evidence
furuished by tho stylo of inscription 19 in which his name
occurs, Uoku^i comes next in order of time to Rrishtia. King
liaka^rri may lie tho prince Hakusiri of tho Nandghat inscription
after his accession to tho thi'one. Except from tho form of their
inscriptions there are no materials from which tho ago of these early
Andhra kings can bo determined. The only historic record that
throws light on tho subject is the great Hathigumpha inscription
of king Khdravela at Udayagiri near Cuttack. This inscription
gives a history of king Khdravela's reign year by year. Lino 4
contains tho following record: Diliy^ cha vase ahhitayUii Saf/ilcani
pachhimmUsam kaya-gaja-nara-radkahahnlam dadain pathupayati,
that is ' In the second year (after Khdravela's installation as king)
Sdtakani protecting the west sends wealth consisting chiefly of
horses, elephants, men, and chariots.* In the thirteenth year of
his reign king Khdravela records tho making of pillars and other
works at Udayagiri, and gives as tho date of the making of tho
work, and also it may be assumed of tho writing of the inscription,
Panajitariya sitlhivasasate rdjanmriyolnle vochhine cha choyatha
apasatikutariyavi, that is ' In the one hundred and sixty-fifth year of
the Maurya rule, after one hundred and sixty-four years had passed
y.' This, deducting the eleven years between the two events,
ces Sdtakaui's dato at 154 of the Maur}*a era of Kalinga. Tho

esliou aribcs whether this era should l)0 taken to begin with
"hantiragiipta tho founder of tho Mauryas or with Asoka his
isou. As no inscription has yet been found dated in tho
ya era no help can be received from that quarter. Khdravela's
inscription is fi'oiu Kalinga. In his thirteenth edict A^oka sayB

Chapter XI7.
Places of Intort

Ni«iK,
fAnilu-Lona Oav<

[Bombay 6aMlte6f,

014

DISTHICTS.

CbapUr XIV.
Places of Interest.

Sit$orjf,

that he took Kalinga in his eighth year alter the massacTQ
bloodshed of millions of men for which A^oka expreaaea sorroi
cousoling himself with the thought that the bloodshed was folloi
by the spread of religion. So great a victory forms a suitable epo
for the establifihment of the Mauryan era in Kalinga, and it aeui
probable that Kh^ravela's inscriptions is dated in this era. The
of Anoka's installation has not been definitely settled^ but Gem
Cunningham's, which is the most probable calculation, gives al
ac. 260. Adopting B.C. 200, the eighth year after A«oKa'a ii
lation^ in which Kalinga was conquered and the lo(!aI Manrvsti
perhaps established, would be B.C. 252. Detli
one hundred and sixty-five years mentioned in K i
B.C. 87 would be the date of the thirteenth year ot Kharavela'd rci(
As his connection with Satakani is eleven years earlier S«Ltaka&]'
date will be b.c. 98.

As the Pardns have more than one S^takami, it is bard to say
which Sdtakani Kharavela's inscription refers. Judging from '
samenoaa in the forms of the letters in theNiin^h^tand Hathijj
inscriptions, he appears to be the Siri Satakani of the N^m
inscriptions and 8n fSTatakami the third in the Pnranic lists,
would place Simuka ^'.-Itavdhana, taking him about twenty-fii
Uiirty years earlier, about B.C. 130. Taking Kri^htia to bo 8ii
brother, he would come about B.C. 115; Vedixn, iS'ri S&tn\
son, would fall about b.c. 90; and prince Hakusrt about B.C. 70.
following would bo the genealogical table :

Simaka odtavahanaf
B.C.130,

Sri Sdtakami,
B.C. 98.

Vedisri SAtakana,

B.C. 90.

His brother Kriahaa,

B.C.110.

Prince Halnurl,
B.C. 70.

Prince ^utavihana.

Judging by the style of the inscriptions the king who comeaj
in order of time to Hakum (b.c. 70) ia Nahapina who ia
KBhatrapa or Satrap of tlio Kshaharilta dynasty. There are
reasons tor placing Nahapdna beforoGautammutra and after
The letters in his inscription are of a form which falls between
of the Gautamiputra (2-5) and the Haku^ri (19) inscriptions
inscriptions in which Nahapdna's name occurs are in a cave ^
both from the style of its architecture and its position seems
older than Gautamtputra's cave ; Gautamiputra calls
esterniinator of the Kahahardta dynasty.

There are four sources of information regarding NaliaplLna ?i
inscriptions of his son-in-law Ushavad^ta (10, 12, 14) and tf
13) of his daughter Dakshamitr^, all in Nasik cave X ; au insci

recc&n.

nAsik,

615

t) of Ushavad&ta in the greet K4rle cave; an inscription (25)
NabapAna's minister Ayama at Junnar ; and Nahaptlna's coina
Lich. Lavo been found in K^thidwflr and in Nasik. In his Ndsik

IBcriptioDS (Insc. 14, I. 3) Ushavadata describes himself as a (Saks
the aon-in-lawof Kshahardta KshatrapaNahapilna(Inac,10, 1.1).

fshavadata's father's name was Dinika (Inac. 10^ 1. 1), and his wife,
10 (Insc. 11, 1. 1 ; Insc. 13j 1.2) calls herself the daughter of tho
ihaliarata Ksbatrapa Nahapdna^ was Dakshainitrd. nshavaddta
la many gifts both to Briihraans and to Buddhists. He made
>pB to the rirer BArnasa, probably the Bands in Pdlanpnr; fed
radreds of thousands of Brahmans every year; gave in marriage
fht wives to Brithmana at PrabhAs or Somnath-PAtan in KathiawAr;

Hiilt rost-honses and alms-housea at Broach^ Da^ior in M41wa, Sopdra

tear Bassoin, aud Govardhana near Nasik, and also provided gardens
id wella ; made charity ferries over the TApti, Ambika, Kaveri,
tr, Damanganga, and DAhanu rivers between Surat and Ddhdnu,
id rest-houses and bathiug-placos on the river-banks; gave 82,000
tcoanut trees in NArgol village near Umbargaon in Thana to an
ler of mendicants living at PinditakAvada (?), Govardhaua,
Lvamamukha {?), and BAmkund in Sopara. Ho also, after bathing
Pushkara lake in Rajputdna, gave 300,000 cows and a village
ISC. 10, 1. 2-5). He made the gift of a village to the KArle monks
id built cave X. at NAsik and gave a £leld and money for the
iint<}nance of tho monks who lived in the cavo.

From the above it appears that tho places at which UshavadAta
ido gifts of a kind which implies political control are nearly all
the coast of Western India between Broach and Sopara. Except
10 grant of a village near Karle, the gifta made above the
Itthyadris do not imply territorial possession or control ; and tho
'Xa mado at Prabhdsa or Somnath in South Kathiawar aud at
ishkara lake in llajpuUlna are such as might havo been given had
r&havaddta visited those places as a pilgrim. Ushavadata scorns to
lavc been Nahapdna's go\'^mor of Sonth Gujarat and tho North
Konkan coast from Broach to Sopara. That he was not independent
appears from the fact that he does not call himself king, and from
his own statement (lose. 10, 1. 5) that he went to Malwa at the
order of some one^ probably Nahapiina, whom he calls the lord»
hhattdrcJ^a.

The date at which Ushavaddta made NAaik cavo X. is not given
in tho great inscription 10, but in a grant mado to the cave (Insc. 12)
thi'eo dates are given : -H when he promised a gift of 70,000
hdrahapdnas ; -15 when ho fulfillod tho promise made in 41 ; and 42
when he mado other money grants to the cave. As this inscription
is in the cave and records grants made in connection with tho
cavo, cavo X. must be older than the year 42. UshavadAta must
thereforo have been alive and old enough to govern a province

itween 41 and 45, and as during those years his father-in-law
tes apparently liviug, there can have been no great difference in ago
between them.

The Junnar inscription shows that in the year 46, or nearly the
same .time as Ushavadata, Ayamu who calls himself NahapAna's

Chapter
Elaces of Intel

FAndu-LouA Ca^
JiiHory,

1 Bombay Otutl

G]G

DISTRICTS.

CbapUt^XIV.
Places of Interest

miQistor made the grant of a porch in a cave nt Jnnnar. Aj
eoiuids like a non-IiiJiau nauio. Ho wna probably Nahap^iiia's oi
in charge of tho country obovo tho Sahyddris as Usbnviidiita was
tho country between Sopilra and Broach.

The evidence from Nahapina's coins is from four Id the wni
pOBsesflion of which two were fonnd in N^ik and two in Kiithidi
Like tho Kfithiawdr Xahatrapa coins, on tho obverse is a bi
snrrounded by a legend in later Greek charactore, like those of
coina of Azes (b.c. 50) but more corrupt. On tl i -e,

the chaififaAikc three half-circle symbols of the ' ir Kshal

Nahapaua's coins have an arrow and a Greek thuuJfrUolt. Rom
the two symbols are legends in Indian and Buktriau PjUj * Of Ktti{
Kshaharata Nahapdna/ tho Indo - P^ legend beiu^
Kshiihardiasa Naha]>finn:m, and tho Baktro-Piili^ which is
corruptedj Raiio Chhahardtasa NaJiapdnasa,

Nabapilua's coin is much like that of Chashtana the fonuder of
KatliiAwar Kshatraps. Tho only difference is in the vrnv
wearing the hair and in the headdress. The back hair in Nu
coin appears short, while in Chashtana'a coin the hack hait_, ?«
Parthian coins, is arranged in parallel horizontal braids.
Nahapdna^d headdress is like a cap, a slightly inaccurate co]
the Parthian headdress, with toothliko braids of hair in
Chashtana's headdress is a plain cap and uo hair is shown in fro]
So far as it is visible the Greek legend on the obverse of both
looks almost the same and appears to read like Vononcfi.
have on the reverse the Baktro-PdU legend with tho Indo-l
legend which proves that both were Satraps or viceroys of the e&me
king and were originally connected with Upper India/ At tho
time they seem to have belonged to diflferent familie-s. Niistl
inscriptions 10 and 12 of his son-in-law and 11 and 13 of fata
daughter describe Nahap^na as Kshaliarata Kshatrapa Nfthii]
which may either mean Nahapana the Kshatrnp of an o^
named Kshaharata or tho Kshatrap Nahapana of tbu K»h(
family. On tho other hand his coin has Jidjno Krhahax
Nahapdnasa, that is, Of king Kshahar^t-a Naha]>ana. Tboui
is not called a Kshatrapa on the coin, he is so cilled in tho ii
tions j while the legend on the coin makes it clear that tho ov<
supposition cannot stand, that KshaharAta can here be in<^i-*'1»^
attribute, and is probably tho name of his family. The Ic
Chashtana'a coins does not call him KshaharAt&j and in insn
and coins of Chashtano's successors the Kilthiawar KshatrapasJ
title Kshahartlta does not occur. This evidence seems saJVi
show that Chashtana and NahnpiVna belougod to different
The letters on their coins prove that they were either conti •
or separated by a very short interval of time, and the leg-
dress prove that though of difforont families they were vi'
the same overlordj jjpe after tho other, or contemjwrary in atin
parts. The fact yBBLChashtaua'Ajattfi his father Ghsamotici

* Though he la
and daughter's iuat

kouw (rum
wod a K

sccan.l

NASIK.

BO tide shows tliat Cliaslitaaa was not an Loreditary but an nppointod
Ksbatrapa.^

Noitlier Nahapdna's nor Ghashiana's coins are dated. But^ as
liaH been said above, three dates occur in NAsik inscription 12 of
Nahapaun's sun-iu-law, and one in an inscription of his minister at
Jnnnar. At the time of all those inscriptions Nahapana was probably
alive. The dates extend from 41 to 46, and are simply dated vase
that is in the year. Thongh there are no dates on the coins either of
Chashtana or of his grandson Kudrad^man, Rudradilman's inscrip-
tion on the Gimar rock in South Kathiitwdr gives the date 72, and
this has been shown to belong to the beginning of his reign.*
All Riidraddman's successors give corresponding dates both in
their coins and inscriptions. Their inscriptions also are dated
simply vase or in the year. They are therefore probably dated in
the same era as Ushavadata's inscription. This oi*a cannot have
been started by Nahapina as it is improbable that Chashtana
would have adopted an era begun by another Kshatrapa of a
dififerent family. The era must therefore belong to their common
overlord. Who this overlord was cannot be settled until coins of
Nahapana and Chashtana are found ^vith the Greek legend clear and
entire. But all the Kiithi^iwdr Kshatrapaa have adopted on their
coins the Greek legend which appears on the obverse of Nahapana's
coins, and thw seems to be the name Vonones differently spelt.

The following evidence goes to show that Nahapdna and Chash-
tana were Parthian Kshatrapas : They are called kskatrapa which is
the Parthian title for governor; their coins closely resemble Parthian
coins; the Indian name for Kshatrapa coins was Paruttha or
Parthian (Irammas^; and Nahapilna's attribute of Kshahardta seems
to bo a Sanskritised form of tho Parthian Kharaosta.

The Parthian overlord of Nahapana and of Chashtana cannot be
identified. According to the present knowledge of the later history
of Parthia, which is very incomplete, Mithridates (b.c. 1 40) is the only
Parthian king who is supposed to have invaded India.* The only
namo found on Indian coins which can be compared with the name
of one of the Parthian Arsacida? is Vonones, a name which appears
on several coins of his descendants or subordinates. One such gold
coin, found at Kapuredi Gadi near Peshawar, is now in the writer's
possession. It is not a coin of Vonones, but of Spalahora and
Spaladagama who appear to be the descendants or subordinates o£
Vonones. The obverse has the name Vonones in Greek; the reverse
has no Vonones but the legend ' Of Spaladagama son of Spalahora'
iu Baktro-Pdli. This leaves no doubt that Spalahora and bis sou

« Compare Ind. Ant. VTI. 258. • Ind. Ant. VTI. 258.

' Pdnittha ttriimtnuH arc mentioned [n & ito&o Inscription of the twentieth SiUhira
king SomeHhvara (124U- 1200) who mokes a grant of 162 Piinittha drav%mas. Bombay
OASettMr, XIV. 105. A pot found in the Konkon oontunod both (iadhaiya and
Kshatrapa coins, showing that the Kshatrapa coins called VAruttba dramnutM woro
long cnrrent with the Gadhaiyos, which were simply colled dnivxmav* T^uttha
eoins are also meatiooed in Jain books.

^Gardioor'g Coin&gA of Porthia in Namismftta Oriontolia; Eawlinsou'a Sixth
Greftt Orioatol Mooarcby, 79.

A 23—78

Chapter ZIT.
Flacaa of Intan

Nasik.
PAnda Lena Cav«

[Bomba]

618

DISTRICTS.

Ch»pt«T XIV.
FlAoee of Interest

NlSlK.

Jiittoty,

S pal fttlngama were eitliOT descendants of Vononea or his ai
in India. After Spftladagnma mnny Kshatmpa inscriptioi
bare been fonnd. An inscription which I found in Mathi
Bakii^o-PAli character, records the deposit o! Buddhist rol
making of a monastery or sanghdrdma by a danghtcr of
R;ijala. She calls herself the mnthor of KLaraosti Yuvf
iaacriptioD mentions other contem|x>rttry Kshatrapas ; but
cannot be determined,^ The letttra on Rdjula'a coin ai
inscription of his son Suda appear to be of the time of
and the title Kharaosti mnch resembles the name Kshabai
possible that this prince and his fitther are of tlie
Nahap^ina, and tliat the attribute Kharaosti or Ksh»hi
been sometimes asod as a personal name as waa
5Atakar;)i. From the form of the letters in his coina
tions Nahap&na appears to bo not mnch later than Raji
who ruled in the North- West Provinces, and it seems
about Nahapfiiia's time the Kshatrapas came south
Mahdrdshtra and part of Western India.

No evidence is available to determine the dates of
Sndn. ; the only dated inscriptions are those of the
Kshatrapas, Nahapdna and Choshtana and his succesi
cannot be settled till more light has been thrown
history. This mnch seems almost certain tliat the 01
founder of the Kshatrapas was one Vononea who waa
Parthian king or a Parthian adventurer. The dat^ on
coins and inscriptions is of this Parthian overlord wb(
established his era after gaining some groat victory iu h
as all known Parthian and Kshatrapa records arc silunt on;
the only sources from which the date of this era oen be appi
determined are, either the records of dynasties who
same time as the Kathiawdr Kshatrapas, or political olianj
the time of the Gupta and Valabhi kings.

As the Kshatrapas wore driven from Malwa and Si
later Guptas, the date of the Gupta conquest must ai
correspond with the date of the last of the Kshati
Gupta kings the fourth Samudragupta (about Gupta
227) seema not to have held Mdlwa or Surtishtra. Irf
subject countries on his Allahabad pillar the names of
SuHkshtra do not appear. The Mdlvra kiii^z^ Abhira and
and Mddraka are referred to as respecting the Gaptaa,
their subjects. The Guptas therefore did not then hold
no coin of Samudragupba has boon found either ia Mj
Kdthidwdr. But his son Chandi-agupta Vikramiidityai
expedition against MAlwa. An inscription of his tim«'

' Thia is nn important iiucriptiou, which the Pandit hopes to piiblUli
'The Piuiilit haul rocdveJ from Ueaeml Cuniungbam n cmn nf Ks

which nn the obverae bos the Cireek legend •Jfar-'

tho reverse the Baktro-l'Ali lu^nd * Chhatrapam AV.

cr(ibuiat.ton may either b« tliat the YuvoMj"

iiuicrintiuu afuiwanls became a Ktihatrana onl

probable, the t^'o art not idontiwal oud Kharat^i^. _ . -^ . -:

nieaning * of Khamwtn, ' Khamoita being cither the name of Kia latfier or

Ni-SIKL

oia

.yagiri cave near Bliilsa records its construction b}? a poot from
iputra who had come to Udayagiri with Chandragapta. Thia
Ws that M.*iUva and with it Siiriishtra' wero oonqaerca al)ont tho
6 of Chandragupta 11. And this is supported by a copper-plato
Pal a Decciin brunch of the Gupta dynasty who claim descent from
" '"' IragTipfca VilrramAditya of Ujjayini.* In another cave at
j-iri is an inscription in the Gupta year 82 and this is
roxiniatdy tho date uf the conquest of MAIwa by the Guptas,
dragiipta's reign ended about 9G, as it appears from an inscrip-
in Garhwa twenty -five miles south-west of Allahabad that in 98
son KumAmgupta was reigning.' Thus, as tho Guptas are
wn to have boen conquering near Bhilsa in 82, allowing a few
3 for the spread of their power to Ujjayinij the date of tho
ta conquest of the Kshatrapas may bo estimated at Gupta 90.

e date of Chashtana, the founder of tho Kshatrapas, can be
oximately fixed, though it is not given on his coins. Tho
r inscription of Rudrndilman, the grandson of Chashtana, is
d 72 and belongs to the beginning of his reign.* As his coins
scarce the reign of Jajadiman tho father of Rudradamau was
bably short. Estimating it at ten years the end of Chashtana's
would come to 60 of tho era to which Rndraddmana date
longs. As Chashtana raised himself to power as a Kshatrapa be
was probably an elderly man when he began to reign. Granting
TO a roign of ten or fifteen years, tho date of the establishment of
power may be estimated between 45 and 59. Assuming 45 as
initial date, there is up to Kshatrapa Vi^vasena, whose coins
dat^d 221, an unbroken list of Kshatrapas lasting over 17(> years,
kings had their capital at Ujjn.in, and their sway extended
over Mdlwa and over Surdshtra where they had a viceroy.^ After
Viavasena (221), the last of the unbroken Une of Kshatrapas, a
few coins occur. But it is not possible to make out from them a
complete list of the later Kshati'apas, either because a full set of
coins has not yet been found, or, and this is more probable, tho
series was broken by one of the political revolutions which often
occur in a declining dynasty. As it is, the first in this broken list
is Rudrastmha son of Jivaddman whoso coin is dated 230. Jivdd-
xuan is not called a Kshatrapa. The next is Rudrasimha's son

PAndu Lcua Gavi

' Bosidos SkAn(Ugo|)ta*B inicription oa the Gimir rock, their ooixu show tb&t tho
OaptAs were niling m Ki'itliidwAr botwoon the time of Chaurlrftguptfl II. and hu
fnanilsoa SkauJAgupta. OhaTKhugupta's coini aro very scarce. Those of bin euccesaor
i,Kanulragupta, though rare In Cutch, are ftiami in Urge nnmbera and of rariuns typca
"iu E:^thiAwAr ; whUe the cuioa of Skandagupta are fuuud ou\y in Cutub autl thero ia
variona types. The explanation of this setMnn to be that KAthi;iwar fell to Chandra-
ctrota iu the latter part of hifl roijjn ; that Kumi^ragnpta reigned all his life in
iKithiA^Ar but did nnt hold Cutch ; and that white Skaoda^pta added Cutoh to
^dominions and had a new type of ooiuB of hie own current there, the ooios of
*ithor KarniragQpta continued to be uaod in KithiiH'ar.
FJT- " - ', DhArwar and Mysore.

ir iiiTinghAm'a KL-[X)rt, III. 55. General Ounninghatn reodaSSand bclievoa

11 - Chandragupta, bat the corroct rcailinga a« tho writer found them aro

[Ddrndomnn'i! OimAr insoription saya that he had ft PfthlavB viceroy in
iilwiir. Ind. Ant. VU. 257, 263. Ptoleiry (a.d. 150) c*lU Ujjaia tb« OftpiUl «l
{^whtana.

(Bomb&j

620

DISTRICTS,

Chapter XIV.
PlAces of Interest

Pitidu Lcoia ( >»¥«.

Yatfoddman whoBGOOiBS have been found dated 238 and 2'
YasodiitnaQ come coins of Budrasena dated 270 (?], 291, 2*
and bearing with his legend tbe narno of his father Sxi
ktfhatrapa Rudradamau.^ After Rudrrisiuna, coins have
with the names of two more Kahatrapaa Satyaaena
Rudrasena, both of whom call themselves Mah^kkshatrai
coins are Mrithont date.'

Of these later Kshatrapas Radrasimha may be tbe
Vi^asenaj the last of the unbroken hue, Radrasimba's fi
is called Jivad^ma in the coin, being not of the family
a son-in-law and Radrasimha the son of Visvasena's
Thus we have a succession of coins from Chashtaua
There are two more Kshatrapas, Satyasena and Rudn
coinsj as mentioned alwvo, bear no date. Taking about _
years for these two Kshatrapas the last Kshatrapa may be pi
abuut 315. This must correspond approximately with
tho date of Chandragnpta YikramMitya's conquest of
Sur^shtnij and therefore

315, tho la£t Kshatrapa dato,
-iH>, Chandragnptft's coiiqncst of Mulwn and Sni
223, the bcginuin^ of the Gupta era accordiog to
date. Dedaotiog from this
* 167, tho approximate beginning of tlie Gapta eim
date,^ loaves
56 that is the beginning of the Kshatrapa era is B.4
corresponds to tho Yikruma Samvat.

If tho beginning of the Kshatrapa era is B.C. 5(3, the
Ghashtvna's reign will be B.C. 10. As the latest availabl
NahapAua'a reign is 46 or ac. 10, a reign of about
would place his accession at about B.C. '10.

The next Ndsik inscription after Nahap^kia ia
inscription 2 in cave III. It gives the names of ti
Ctautamiputra and Y^sishthtputra Pu^ainitvL It is not
their dates to determine which of the two is the earlier. In
Gautiimiputra comes first. Inscription 2 records that
year of Vasishthiputra PuiumAvi, Gautami Billam, tho
Gautamiputra, made the great cave, and inscription 3
in tho same year Yiisishthiputra Pufumavi made a
Tillage. In inscription 4« in the same cave^ Gautamiputi
grant in tho yoar 18 and in inscription 5 Gautamtputra'sqi
a ^'ant in tho year 24. In inscriptions I and 21 tho sixth
years of Pu/um&vi are mentioned, and K^le inscriptious
give tho years 7 and 24 of Pu/umdvi- The question
whose reign does the initial dato of this era beloni
dates *of PuZumdvi* are recorded from 2 to 24, while

> RQ<trad£niaii*8 coina, if
most luro been aii iuilc[
' On ono of tbete ouiiia
' A. D. 107 ham not been i
<Uto bai been propoaed
<lotaiI bero^ tho wn'ter ia

the long

nIsik,

621

kutamtputra gives the date 18 bat not as 'of Gaatamtputnij* nor

»e8 his date appear anywhere before 18. Thus Gautaoiiputra

itakariii cornea iu the reign of Pa^um*ivi, and it is clear that

latamtputra uses Pu/umdvi's date. If Gautamtputra was the father

Pu/auidvi, it is curious that he should use his son's date. At the

kmo time it is difficult to believe that Gaatamiputra was the

iccossor of Pa^umdvi as Gautamipufcra is styled ' Kmg of Kings'

an inscription bearing Pu/umavi's date 19 when apparently

'a/umavi was reigning and continued to reign till 24. If

mtamiputra was the father of Puiamdvi it is contrary to all

tdian precedent that PuZumdvi should use bis own era while hia

kther was still alive, and inscription 4> shows that Gautamtputra

alive and making grants in the year 18. Again, supposing

tat Gautamiputra was the son of Pu/umiivi he must havo boon

italled during the lifetime of his father and have used hia

other's date. Gautamiputra was a great king and gained many

iories. He probably died after the year 18, during the lifetime

bis father who lived at least till 24 in which year a grant of

kutamSputra's qneen, probably his widow/ ia recorded. But to

lis view there are two objections. The Punins mention Pn^um^vi

Lter Gautamiputra ; and there is the more serious objection that

the year 19 (Inscription 2) Gautamiputra's mother calls herself

nscription 2) the mother of the great king and the paternal

fi*andmothor of the great king, showing that her son Gautamiputra

id her grandson, presumably Pu/umdvi, were both great kings.

'he only solution which can be offered of this difficulty is that

*u/umivi the son and Gautamiputra the father wero reigning

fgether; that Pu^umdvi was a victorious prince who was entrusted

rith sovereignty during his father's lifetime, and used his own

ktos; that Gautamiputra was living till the 18th year of his son

td died soon after ; and that it was because of his father's

jcent death that in his 19th year in inscription 3 Pn/umAvi calls

imsclf the now king or navanarasvami. More information ia

luirod before final conclusions can be formed.

'he long account of Gautamiputra's greatness in inscription 2 states

ht his rule extended over Asika, Susaka, Madaka, Surashtraj

ukkuru, Apantnta, Anupa, Vidarbha, and Akardvanti; that within

le limits of his possessions were the Vindhya, Rikshvat, Pdriydtra,

lahya, Krishnagiri, Mancha, iSristhdna, Malaya, Mahendra, Shadgiri^

id Chakora hills'; that he destroyed the oakas, the Yavanas, and

L6 Pahlavas ; that he extirpated the Kshahardta race and re-estab*

ihed the i^atavahana family. The last attribute, that he was the

-estftblishor of tho iSatavAhana race, must have been assumed by him

[ter his victories over Nahupdna, There does not appear to be any

*eat exaggeration in this account of the extent of Gautamiputra's

>wor. At tho Amravati tope, about seventy miles west of the month

the Krishna, Dr. Burgess has found an inscription of Pu/um4vi which

Chapter
Flacea of Intel

NAsiK.
Pad du -Lena.
JSTistof

^Tbftt tho qneon waa urohably a widow in the year 94 appears from inscription 6

liere the qncen calls ncrself tho great quoen, fAohddett, of king Gautamjputrft

Ltaknmi but omita tho auspicious title .".W before .SHtakanri, n title which invariably

impanios Oautaiuiputra in inBcriptiona 2 .ind 4 and Pu/uiui^vi in iuacriptioiui I, 2,

' «6. "Sec b<jlow p. 633-

(BomtMkjrQi

693

DISTHIOTS.

Ok&pUr XIV,
FlacMof laterMt

KJlaiK.

shows that the description docs not err in mclnfljrjEr Mahondi»
Gaiijain in his territoriea. The Malaya witl 6 M*uotttins "^

that his rule stretched south to Maisur and X. .*.../..; , tluU ho
Apiiruultij that is the North Konkan iuclading the SabjJidri
is proved by this and other X ' 1 uy two in*cripti<

at Karle. Asika, Susaka, an -unos. The

the Asikas, that is the Arsacidifc^ w Vi^'llnAUSf pruuably extendi
the 8oath uf Siud^; and the Susakas, that is the 6'akaa of
OP Yuetchi tribes, must have begun making onuqnesta at that'
in Upper India. Tho position of the Mundakae cannot bo
They were probably noighboara of the Asikas and tiusal
throe are named together. The mention of Kakkara, AlcAi
and Vidarbtm shows that Gautamlpatra held MiilwB and Berar
far north as the country between the Ganges and Jnmnn. It
necessary to suppose that the whole of this territ»:try waa snbj
him ; in some cases his )x)atit may have been justified by a
victory, perhaps even by an invasion unattended l>y "rictory.
titlo to which he kys claim is that he conquorod the 8t
Tavauas, and the Pahlavas. Their mention in the ins*
that tbese three were powerful tribes. The ^akas
have been in Western India before the ti me o k" \ U4i
Usbavadiita calls himself a Saka and Nahapana his father-i
prolwibly belonged to the same tribe. The Yavanas were Baki
Greeks, and that there were Yavanas in the Deccan appears
the cave inscriptions, especially at Junnar.* The rahlai
Persians must at this Lime have been in Upper
Hndrad^nmn's (a. d. 16- 41-) Katbiiiwilr viceroy wrvs a Pal
and a Hiudui^ed Pablava dynasty reigued in Kauchi ■
about the sixth century. The last two attributes s' i

extorminating the Kshaharittae Gautamiputra increased the
of his own ^Utavdhana dynasty. The only ku(»wn K^haliar^ta ki
is Kahapdna, and the letters of the inscriptions of tho two ri'
dynasties also show that tho diHerence is due to i^ tors beii

of different countries rather than to any tl ; of time.

Gautamiputra seems either to have deprived NahaptluA himself of
hia sovereignty or to hiwe driven away Ushavadita, Thor-"^ =;p.^ru3
to be little doubt that Pu/nm^vi came from the cast, and (•'•
power of tho Kshahardtas about the end of or just after il^.
Nahap&na's reign. And as this victory may reasonably be assami
to have taken place in Pu/um4vi'a youth, in tho tenth or Iweir
year of his reign, Gautamiputra 's reign would begin about five
after 40, the last yeai' of Nahapuua who it ia probablu wa-i th<
Gautamiputi*a would then fall about B.C. 5, and Pu/umHvi
about B.C. 5 to A-D. 17, As Cbashtana seems to have ruled
45 to GO of tho Kshatrapa era, his reign will fall between B.a
and A.D. 4. Thia puts both of these kings about

than Ptolemy who calls Ujjain the capital of Chaahtai! ' '\

the capital of Pu^uraavi, Thia difficulty may bo ■■
Buppoijiug that as they were famous kings tho cities oonUiiuod
cailud their capitals after the close of their reigna.

MoCnndle'a Periplna, lOQL

' Areb. 8ur. Scpuaio PampUeCr 3C, 92, 4S»

NASIK,

623

'Tho next king znentioned in the N^ik inscription ie Yajnafirt Chapter
ttakami Gautanuputra. Inscription 2-t atKilsik is datedin YajnftsrJ's pij^o^ oTxntan
'onth year and an inscription in Kanheri Cave LXXXI. is dated
his sixteenth year.^ The letters of his inscription are slightly „* , , **"''rv
lore modtirn than those of Pu/nmitvi's. Nothing in the inscriptions ^**«*"**^** ^'<
lows in what relation YajnaA^t and PuiumAvi stood to each other. x/wtory.

le coin found in the burial-mouud at Sopara near Bnsseiu shows
tt Yajnasri'a father's name was Chatarapana. The Viahna Purau
two kings between PuhimAvi and Yajna«ri, the Bfadgavnta
iriln has one, and the Vdyn Purdn has none. The name in tho
BhAgavata PurAn is Meda^iraa.^ It is not easy to fix the interval
"between PuZumdvi and Yajnasri. The style of Yajnasri's coin and
tho mention of a Satakanii in Rudraddmau's Girmir inacription
support tho view that they were coDtemi>orarie8.* Tho date 72 in
Judraddmau's Girodr inscription docs not belong to the time when
inscription was written, but is tho date of the bursting of tho
trvoir tho repair of which is recorded in the inscription. The
rk is said to have been long neglected. The date of its repair may
any time before 100 as corns of Rudradttman aro fonnd bearing
kte 102.* Taking the repair of tho reservoir at tho latest at 95^
ia A.u. 39, YajuaATi's date would be about A.D. 34, that is
mfc seventeen years later than Pu/amdvi. As his name appears on
Yajnasri s coin, Yajnasri'a father Chatarapana must be placed in
the interval. But, as has been elsewhere* shown, Chatarapana mny
be tho brother of Pu/umAvi, as Chatara}>ana is called by the samo
maternal name, Vasithiputa or VdaishthJputra. YajnMri would then
Ibo the noi>hew of PuZuradvi,

This evidence supplies materials for tho following list of the
iSdtavdhana kings :

(1) Simoka SAtavihana ac.130.

(2) Krislitm, brother of 0) D.cllO.

(3) Sri SAUikanii, sonof(« B.c.98.

(4) Veditfri ^'at«ka^f^i, son of <') ... , b.g.90.
(6) Hakam and his brother Knoiura

£atay^hana, sons of <«) B.O.70.

(6)

(7)

(») ,

(S>) (?)

(10) Gaatamlputra ac. 5.

(11) Pu/umAvi Vilsishthiputra aa5-A.D.l7.

(12) Chfttnrapana V^ishtliipntra,
brother of PniomAvi (?) a.t).30.

(13) Yajnawi SAtakami. son of Os) . , , a.d.35-A.d.50,

•Bombay Gtiaottcer, XIV. 177.
Thu wriUr Atttiinjitod (Jour. B. B. B. A. Boo, XII. 497) to idcntifv Me«Ulni« with
.lUiAriputni wliovo ziAine occunin an ioacnption ia Kanhsri cave aXXIV., ohielly
II the ^ountl that ho has a raatcnial name. A oloiwr examinatiuu of WchUtd India
IBcriptioiu 5>iuwB that tb« uue of the maternal name ti not contuicil to the •SUL-ikoraia.
Ivata intlivuluals aud €vou Abhira kin^ (below p. 024) call theiu&ulvei by their
ttviTial name. Kor tUia rcoaon, anless the actual name ia found, it &i>peani unsafe
to ntttiiupt to identify from a maternal name only.
* Jour. B. B. R. A. Sou. XVI. 30d-80G; BomUy Gazetteer, XTN'. 332-333.
« lad. Ant. VU, 257-253. »Jottr. B. a R. A.Sw.XV. 313 3U.

G24

DISTRICTS.

ChapUr^ XIV.
Places of Interest

Fiinlo-IjaiiA Cftvok

<Mtr 0/ Caves.

Tills gives an interval of about sixty years betw
and Gautamtputra, Tliis interval could inclado only
the most four kinga, while the Pnritnic lusts have abo
before Oautamfpatra. But these six extra PurAnio ki
rejected as, on p&leographic grounds, the interval betwi
tion 2 recording the exploits of Oautamipntra, wbich
the 19th year of his son Pu^amitvi or about a, d. 1
Kdndghiit inscription of VediAri in B.C. 90, cannot be
110 years.

It is probable that this list is correct within a mi
years.

The next inscription (15) is of the Xbhira king Irv;
of Mddhari and of the Abhira king Sivadatta. It bears
date 9. Tliis inscription shows that a dynasty of A
after YajnMr!, It is not stated where their capital
was the extent of their power. It is possible that they
at Naisik, and that their date is inserted because the d
to be their subject and therefore inserted his so
The letters of the inscription are later than Rudrad^ns
inscription which they closely resemble in style.

In Kdthi^wAr, along with the Kshatrapa coins, a coin
fonnddifferinginnameandapparently belongingtoa separate
The type of this coin much resembles the coins of
Viraddman (Kshatrapa era 160, A.n. 104). The coin is
separate era and the legend is, In the first y^ar of th
Mahfikshatrapa I^varadatta^ /^r;n^o Mahakahairapasya Isv
Varahe Frathame. Another coin bearing the satne le
in the second year of some era or reign. It seems possi
kings belong to the Abhira dynasty which is tneni

inscription, and that after the decline of the power of t

an Abhira dynasty took possession of the SiihyAdris and
attacked the Kshatrapas^ and perhaps held Kathiaw^r &)

In this connection it is worthy of note that ViradAraan,
closely resemble those of the supposed Abhira king
does not, like all other Kshatrapas, call himself Ma
but only Kshatrapa as though ho had an overlord
say that after the Andhra kings the Abhira dynasty rul
Wardatta of the coin belongs to the Abhira dynas
would be about the same time as VSradaman, namely
160 or A.D, 104, that is he would be about seventy yoArs
Yajna^ri. This agrees approximately with the Purd
mention only two Andhra kings between Yajna«
Abhiraa.

The paleographic evidence given above, the historic
deduciblo from several of the inscriptions, and the
caves to one another, enable us to determine the time
which the caves were made. This has the further vali
light on the age and the architecture of other Western Ii

The oldest caves are the la\jana or dwelling-cave XI^
au inscription of the jSdtavdhana king Krishna and Uii

nAsik.

625

mpol-cave to the wost o£ it. The letters of tho inscriptions in
rse caves are among the oldest in Nasik^ and, as has been shown
►ve, the dates of Krishna and Hakiwri vary £rom B.C. 110 to
B.C. 70, This shows that cave XIX. is tho oldest cave in the groap
and that the earliest excavator on the hill, about B.C. 11 0. was a
minister of religion of Nasik. The architecture of cave XIX. agrees
ith the view that it is the oldest cave in the group. Its stjle closely
lembles the style of the oldest dwelling-caves in Western India such
fia the layaua near the Pitalkhora chapel and Aianta cave XII. In
ilainncss and finish it mar be said oven to excel the two caves at
'italkhora and Ajanta. The chapel-cavo XVIII. must have followed
.J as it is probable that the monks would be provided with a
isidence before they weresupplied with a place of worship. As a rule
kpels are placed in the centre of cave groups, a practice of which
le separate groups at Junnar, with one or more chapels in eachj
lish good examples. An examination of the letters of the inscrip-
ms in the Nasik chapel-cave is somewhat confusing. Inscription
within tho cave, which records the making of the cave, belongs to
"about B.C. 70, while inscription 20 over the doorway of the cave,
which records a gift made to the ca^e, is of abont B.C. 100. If 20
were tho only inscription, the chapel-cave might be regarded as
<5onfceraporary with cave XIX., but as the lettei*s of inscription 19
are later, the cave must be taken to be later. The explanation of
the thirty years' difference between inscriptions 19 and 20 is
probably to bo found in tho practice of completing a cave so far as
it went. Thus the doorway arch and front were probably finished
in B.C. 100 when inscription 20 was carved over the doorway; and
the whole cave was finished about b.c. 70 when inscription 19
was carved on the pillars inside. There is other evidence that
inscriptions were occasionally recorded on caves before they were
fiinished.* A typical instance of this practice is the chaifya cave in
the Ambika group in tho M^nmoda hi]! at Junnar, which, though
the inside is unfinished, has in its finished veranda as many as
eleven inscriptions recording grants to tho chaitya. Thus on both
paleographic and historic grounds the chapel-cave XVIII. appears
to be a little later than cave XIXL

After XIX and the chapeUcave were completed, caves seem to
have been cut on either side as space allowed, and as far as possible
dose to the chapel -cave. The caves on either side of the chapel -
cave follow in order of timo. But when a specially large cave had to
be made the rule of keeping close to the last cave had to be departed
from and suitable places wore chosen leaving blank spaces which were
afterwards used by the makers of smaller caves. The arrangements
for building cave XVII. to the west and cave XX. to the east of tho
chapel seem to date from tho making of tho chspol-cave. Stops
lead both to XVII. and to XX. from near the chapel-door These
steps begin near the moulding over the doorway of tho cJiaitya,
which is as long as the facade, and stretch to the door of the
ehaiiya. If, at the timo of making tho front of tho ohapel-cavo.

i See ftl>ove pp. 985, 587 aote 4.

626

DISTRICTS

ChAptor^ZIV.

PUcM of I&tercBt

rAailo-Locw C«T«t.

room had not been left for tbese stamt. the wall on eitbori
oliHpcl-door wonld have been cut Btmight down frora tbo
instead of, as at present^ Btoppiag at the utepa. Fur tbii
secuifl probable that whcxi the chapol front wa3 uaade, cavf
and XX. were begun. The strncturc of cave XV JL
tho onjiipnnl ilesij^ was !»f»t carried out. I^ fiiM»m« to
intcudud to make a ^ md a s:i

desig'n was af tt»rwarda

ito a lary;-

attached. This change, as has been mentioned in insoripUou

probably the work of a northerner named IndrAgni'^' *•'

insoriptioQ records the making of a relic-sbrine or

IT 1 robable that the vornnda was a eej

'; , ._ XVII. is hit^r than the ehnpel i-

atrtioture. There are ' but lu the

which dividea it frora t . ;, a lou|^ narrow

recess ending in two small cells cut so as not to br^«k

chapel.

Cave XX. mnst liave been began about the same time »
XVII. or perhaps a little later. Its inflcripiiDu shows that
finished in the time of Gantoiniputra Yajna«ri SMtk}ctki
&1bo learn from tho inscription that the cave wns bo^n h\
named Bopaki. and that after lying ^'^^^ unfinished it was
in YajuiMri'd titne. This shows that the excavation is oli
YAJMiufri, and the 'long time' BPggesia that it vraa begun
XV' 11. or a little later. .

Cave XXI. is a dining-hall or aatira. It has no Toscriptfl
the fai.'t that part of the partition wall between it and cave^
obliqne, apparently with the object of not injuring cave XX,^ sea
show that it is the later cave of the two.

In the row to the west of the chapel or chaiit/a there are
largo caves, X. III. and I, This is apparently the onlor of
as X. and III. have largo inscripiious whose paleographic
historical evidence show that X. ia older than III. Cave I,
large as X. and III. but is unfinished. It has no inficrfption.
fact that it is built whore it is seems to ahow that the tsitea
X. and III. were already occnpied.

A c*:imparison of the inscriptions in caves XVII. and X. zhi
the letters of cave XVII. are older than those of cave X.
of architecture also cave X\^I. is not inferior to cave X.
to the east of cave X. is later than X., as a recess in its back
that it was orig'lnnlly cut ho as not to break into * '* )£
Caves XIII. and XIV. are broken and have no ii: > h\

fine finished style nhowa that they fall in time be
and X A comparison of their in.^criptions shu .: .:
is later than cave III. XII. was probably cut iu a site
formerly been left vacant as too small for a 1 •• - -^^-i\ Tl
between caves XIV, and XVII. which had y \Hien

over as unfit for caves, was used in the fitth or iuxth coi
make shrines XV. and XVI.

The caves between X. and III seem to lie between them also
But it can be shown that cave IV. is older than cave III.

cave m. it 13 the rule to make two cells facing each other in

end walls oE the veranda, but in the veraudu oE cave III.,

itead of in the east end wall, a cell has been cut in the back wall,

jparently because a coll in the end wall would have broken into

ive IV.

Cavo IX. is close to the west of cavoX. It has no inscription, but
position and the character of the work suggest that it la a little
»r than cave X.

The letters of the inscriptions in caves VI. and VII. look later than
' NahapAna (b. c. 40 -B.C. 10) and older than Pu^um6vi(B. 0.5 -A.D.I 7). But
the letters of the inscription of cave VIII, are later than Pu/um4vi
and resemble the letters of the time of Yajna-fri It is possible that
cave VIII. was cut in a small space left vacant between oaves IX.
and VII, Caves Vlf. VI. and V. are all close to one another, which
euf^gests that they are of nearly the same age, and are probably all
older than cave IV.

Cave II. is close to the west of cave III. The date in its
inscription, the sixth year of Pu^nraAvi (b.c. 5-a.d. 17) enables us
to dt't^nuine that it is thirteen years earlier than cave III., which, as
its inscription states, was finished and given for the use of monks in
the nineteenth year of Pu/um^vi. The reason why it bi'eaks the
order and does not come before cnve III., is probably that cave HI.
being a great work was begun before the sixth year of Pa/um4vi
and was not finished till his nineteentli year.

In the row of caves towards the east of the hill, cave XXII. has
nothing of intorcst. From its po.'^iHon it is probably later than cave
XXIII. The hill face between XXII. and XXIII. must have been
left vacant as unfit for caves. From the remaining sculpture and
older traces in its floor and ceiling, cave XXIII. appears to have
been made about the sixth century by breaking open several older
caves. The age of the orimual caves cannot be fixed. They pro-
bably date between cave XX. (b.c. 50) and cave XXIV. (n.c. 10).
The letters of the inscriptions in cave XXIV. show that it must
have b'»eu made after cave XVII. and a littlo before UshavadAta's
cave X. According to this evidence the caves may be arranged in
the following order :

NAsiK Cavms: Phobablb Datss Am> Omdmb is TfUM,

XIX. E.C. no.
XVIIL B.C. lUO-70.

Chapter
Places of lute]

Namik.
Pdndu-X^ena Cfti

Order qfCc

PsoBAU.1 Dkn.

CaVM WKBT W CnATBIr

CiVi XVUI.

Catbm kut or Cturur
Cavi xvin.

B.O.0O

Do.

..,

rvu.

ZX. (Dmo).

Da.

xin. XIV.

XXII.

Do.

XXI lU ^riffluftl),

Aboul iLa 10

Do.

IX. XI.

vn. VI. V. xn.

IV,

AtMUt B.C. ft • A.fi

IT ...

11. UI.

...

X.P. 40

VUI.

XX. (rinUhed).

I>o.

A.D. #00-600

( XV. XVI.

( M. (.Vlterenoni).

xSil, 1 A>t«»lion^

fBombfty

628

DISTRICTS.

Chapter^XIV.
FlMMOf latttreit.

Ftofiv-Lciui Cttvcft.
Onl<T ^ Cow*.

The caves rn&f be dirided into two groaps, ono mada
B.C. no tlie probable tlato of Krishtia and a.d. 40 the
date of Yajiifwrt NAtakurriii a jx^riud of 1 50 yenrs ; tl
belon^ug to the timo wheu MmninA enlnrged cave XX-
a shrine in it and images of Buddha, when cave II. w»s
and TDade an image- s-brine, when two new gbrines caves
XVI. w(in^ inado, when an imago was cut in cavo XVII.,
cave XXIII. wiw made a large place of woraliip by breaJ
the partitions of several older caves. The style of
these additions ospeciftlly in cavo XX, the imagcis
Buddha, of Bodhisattvas^ and of the Buddhist gfoddoas Ti
letters of inscription 23 which record Mauimi's work,
this second group belongs approximately to about the fifth
century. During ihia interval of 500 yeara notbing aeeiDi
been done to the caves.* In point of imago worship the car<
first group differ entirely frotn the caves of the second gronyT
caves of the first group Luvo uo objects of worship excopt ch
or relie-shrinos ; while those of the second group, instead of the
fdiriues, have images of Buddha^ Bodhisattvas, and tho goddess
This shows that the work in the two periods must have but^en
by different sects. It is worthy of note that about the tiine<
second period (a.d. 500) tho Ajaiita, Kanheri, and K^rle cai
additions like those made by the later sect at Nasik,
in8crij>tion8 of tho second period in thoBO CAves are of Use
as iiiscription 2.*^ at Niisilc Their UingUH^o too is Sunekrit
language of inscription 23. And Kanheri cave III. has amoi
additions of this time the Buddhist formula Ye dhai
near a rolic-shrine or chaiiya in half rehef.

The worship of images of Buddha, the use of Sani
inscriptions, und the nso of tho Buddhist formula, ]>oint to xsi
rather than to southern Buddhism. It therefore ap|K*arB thj
tho fifth or sixtli century after Christ northern Buddhism
introduced into Aianta, Ndsik, Kanheri, and K^le. Tlio caufi
this must be sought in some religious change in the intorval bot^
the two ptjriods. Either on the decline of southern Buddin- -
em Buddhism at once became prclipininaiit ; or south(.'rn -
disappeared, the caves rornainod unused, and werf* »i ■ i ^'
occupied and altered by northern Buddhists. This second Kiig^;?
seems the more probablo as between the third and fifth ceuti
after Christ these territories were governed by kings irlv* •
staunch Shaivitea of the intolerant Pd*npata sect, Iti» po.^ -■ i
at the instigation of their religious teachers, tho V.
have forcibly driven out southern Buddhism, an :
their placo was taken by kings either indifferent or favonral)
to Buddhism, northern Buddhists, who wert! then ii
recovered the old disused places of worship. The Ndsik c
show that Buddhism digapp»^arod from NAsik before the
century, as about that time Jainas of the Digjimbara sect h

J Inscription 15 of aVjut a.T), UO. which records
moakfl, bhoWA that tb« cAvtw were still UMd hy Bu'

NASIK.

629

tbo Xth nnd Xlfch caves. In cave XL tLoy carved images of

shablindeva the first Tirtbankar, of tlio goddess Ambikit^ and of

ra Mdnibbadra; and in cave X. tbey turned a relic-shrine into an

age of Bhairava or Vira and added a similar Bhairava in the court.

eso changes could not have been made had Bnddhism been

nrisbiug at Ndsik in the eleventh century. Later, probably

ach hiter^ the caves seem to have been used either as a Mar&tha

or as dwellings by the PendhAris. Gunpowder seems to have

en freely used in breaking several of the caves, and an attempt

ms to have been made to store as much water as poaaible. This

mpt to store water suggests that the hill was used ais a fort or
least as a gathering place for bodies of men, and the rope-rings

tying horses and cattle appear to belong to this time.
The people in the neighbourhood have entirely forgotten that
ey are Buddhist caves, and call them Pilndu Lena. Even Hindus
the Brdhmanical religion, who come on pilgrimage to Niisik, visit
e caves as a holy place, regarding the images of Buddha and the
dhisattvas as the statues of the five Pandav brothers, Yudhish-
ira, Bhima, Arjuna, Nakula, and Sahadova, and of Xrishna^

shma, and Karf^a. A Gurav of P^thardi village at the foot of
e hill attends daily at the caves to serve as a guide to visitors.
ve XX. is occasionally used as a rcsidonco by Vair^gis.

The Nfisik inscriptions give an unusual ly largo number of names
countries, mountains, rivers, cities, towns, and villages.
The countries mentioned are DakhinApatha, Asika, Suaaka,
udaka, Sumtha, Kukuni, Apardta, Anupa, Vidabha, Akaravati^ and
alaya. Except Malaya (inac. 10^ 1. 5) these names all occur in

ription 2.
Bakhindpatha (Sk. Dalcahindpatha) occdts in line 11 of inscription
2, where the donor of a grant to cave III., probably Vdaishthiputra
I'u/umavi, is called lord of Dakhindpatha. The word means the Indian
peninsula Honth of the Narbada. In his inscription on the Allahabad
pillar, Samudragupta, the fourth Gupta king (Gupta era about 60
or about A.D. 227) mentions among the kings of Dakshindpatha
conquered by him the kings of Kanchi or Conjeveram, of Vengi on
the cast coast between the Krishua and the God^vari, and of
PothApur in the North Circars. The author of the Periplas (a.d.
247) calls the country to the south of Broach Dakhinabades and
names Paithaua and Tagara' as its chief marts. And in the great
Niiniighftt inscription of King Vedim (b.c. 90) the /?dtav/ihana
kings, whf)seoapital was at Paithan, are called kings of Dakhin^path&^

I Asika, Stisaka, and Mudaka are three of the countries over which
tautaiuiputra is said to have ruled. These countries are not men-
loned in tho Purdns, or in Vardhfimiiiir's (a.d. 500) Brihat 8amhit^^
r in any other Western India cave iuRcription. They appear to
p tho names of people rather than of countries. Asika or Arshika
ppears to correspond with Arsak or the Arsacidse, the name of the
rell known Parthian rulers of Persia Ib.c. 250 -a.d. 250). So late aa

^ NinAgbat taacriptioa 1 ; McCnndle's Fcriplos. 124-126 ; NAuk uucriptioa 2.

Chapter ZIV^
Places of Intari

NAdiK.
Pdndu-LenB Cl

OBOGKArHY*

DakthindptOhaA

(

030

DISTRICTS.

Gbftpter XIV* a.d. 247 the author of the Periplue nipniions that pArlhi

Maws oTinterest "'*'"? '^"^^T' ^'^ the In = v.^ Sn.

^^^ the Sa or lu k;\8 who • neorobai ^

"^ ■^* Panjilbandof the OanffefcicproTincea. Notliing- i8 kno^

I'ii.ii UiiaC»TB«. tlie Miilakfts or Mudakas. Thoy are probably the Mtti
Oaw&.irxtr. ^-^q Vishau Panlu mentions aa a ruling tribe* aud
representatives may be the Mcds* Protably the c.
those tribes ruled wern cnllod after thf>m, ntirl Mi.
impossible that Gautanr
thfui, it seems morti pr-
of sorao iavaaion of their country or some rictory ^ined
SnurdsMtra. Stiratha or Saurtuhtra.ihoXiii tho Good Land, is modem Ki

the southurn part of which is still known ha 8nrath. It
old name being mentioned by tho ^^ijat
^ikshfi. It is the Symstrunoof Pt(jlcmy*

of the Periplua (A.n. 247).' Tho author of the PeripJi
that its capital was Minagara, and that in that part of
were preserved, even in his time, memorials of the e:
Alexander, old temples, fonmiations of camps, and largB
name Minai;;anv appears to be a mistake for Giritiaj^ra tl
of Jun^gad. which is known to have been the capital of
from very early times. It is known that Alexander did
so far south as Kdthiilw^r, but it is probable tbat after him Bat
Greeks settled in Kilthiaw^r. Silver and copper coins of
Baktrian king ApoUodotos (b.c. 150) are so often found at Jun
that it seema probable that they were not imported but w-
in tho country. So common were they that in later tiraos in.
them were current in Kiithiawar. It is tberefore possibltt||^|
remains to which the author refers as the work of Alexal^^^
remains of Baktrian Greeks. There is reason to believe that
lately there were Greek remains at Juu&gad. About a qaiu'tor
mile to the north of the Majavdi gate in Jundgad, close to the
Sonrekh^, are several ruins much covered with sand. Du '
clearings which were made in 18(58 an old hand or resi
unearthed. It was built of 6ne dressed 8and>^tono and waa im
gular in shape, with a fjinciful image or gurgoyle in each
eight sides. Further digging in the reservoir discovered
old sculptures^ one of them a broken arch covered with well
creepers. The reservoir and the sculptures looked much like Q
iffork. About a hundred yards west of the site of this resoi
the left bank of the Sonrokha, is a mound with tho remains*)
temple. The mound was opened about 1300 and several
tares were found. One of them was a well carved sandi
of throe figures. In the middle was a colossal male standii
holding a mace. As the body above the waist was broken
difficult to identify it. On either side of the central fjgaro
female figure less than life-size, one of them holding a curious'
handled pot Tho wholo group was very well carved and in

h d

McCrinHle. \m,
CunniagliaiirB Archii'oIogicttJ
Bertius^Edition, Map X.

Sun-

U-.I-i.n * F.<l.f>rtn, IV, 30J,

ins.

631

BBy>f>cta seemed to belong to the same time aa the Bharhut stupa

• "irt's (b.c.2u0).^ Besides this group there were two elephants

fully carvt'd in sandstone. There was olao a lift'-sizo female

very well carved and much like the first group. Besides

^^. .,v! the Upiirkot hilla or citadel of Jundgad has an old rock-cut

^wel), deep aud squai'e. Steps excavated in the hollow sides of the

^^^^vell lead by three winding passages to the water's edge. To light

rand air the passages small windows aro cut in tho walls of the well.

.-Ah the ground near the mouth of this well has been much cut away

and is covered with brushwood and earth, its origiual shaj^o cannot
t be clearly made out. In the right >vall near the entrance to the steps
.. is » row of several niches. With whiit object these niches were made

does not appear, but niches of the same kind are found in the very
. old Aghad cave at Junagad. The well ia called Noghan's well after

R^ Noghan (A.n. 1125), a Chud^sama ruler of JunAgad; but to

ordinary observation it appears a much older work nnd there seems

good reason to suppose that it was made by Baktriim Greeks and ia

one of tho 'old wells' noted in the Periplus.

Knkura (Sk. Kukkura), This country has not been identified. In

Lis Kiirniachakra, Varahamihira (a.d. 500) puts Kukkura iu tho

Madhyndesh.*

Apnrafa (JSk. Apardntii)^ from apara western and anta end, tho
country at the western end. It corresponds closely to the present
Konkan.*

Annpa means literally a watery or marshy land. The namo
occurs iu Rudradiimau*8 GirnAr inscription (a.d. 1G), whore not t-o
confound it with tho ctaumou name ' marshy country ' it is specially
called the Anupa country.* Its position has not been detemiioed.

Vtdabha (Sk. Vidarhha) is modern Bordr and East Khindesh. It
is the country of the father of Rukmiui the wife of Krishna, and

Peo of tho father of Daraayanti, the heroine of the celebrate
'ahabharat episode of Nala and Damayanti.

Akardvaii {Sk, Akardvanli), The two names Akara and Avanti
also occur together in RudradAraan's GirnAr inscription [Kshatrapa
era (about A.n. 16 ?)] which seems to show that both are parts o£
one province. Avanti is well known to be Ujjiiin or West Malwa.
Akara, therefore, is probably East Malwa, with its capital at Vidi/^il,
tho modern Besnagar. Vardhamihira (a.d. bOO), the celebrated
astronomer, gives Akaraveudvantaka together, of which VonA must
be Eran, being called after the river VeuA which flows through it.
Its modern representative is the district of Sdgara.

Mnlaya is not distinctly mentioned as tho name of a country
but of a people whom Ushavaddia went to conquer. Ordinarily
the name seems to mean the people of Malaya or Malabar, but
considering that Ushavaddta wont from Malaya to Pushkar in

' Thia CTOup wan ohowu to Mr. Curtis. IaIo Ed>
«k«(I

^ -'r, N.D., Botnlifty,

uaA be a»k«(l the Nnwiiti of Juniigwl to «cad it to - mt, then Director

PubU'-T--*"- ''-■■' '• "I--, It was last accn liv til- u rn'i riri:in:(l in Backing rcmdy
for tii J Brniat Samhita, XIV. 2.

•L»ti , ^ 1 ft. R.R. iV. S*K\ XV.2J4. * Iii.l. Aiit. VII. 250.

Chapter XIV.|
Places of I&t

FAudu LciiJi Cavi
StiurtUMrat

Kulhui

AjHxrtinUt^

Anupa*

Vidarhha.

Jkardi

MaJaya^

[Bombay

C32

DISTRICTS.

Clupter_XIV.
Places of Interest

NiiOK.

Piudu-Lexia Cavfa.
OxOiJttApar.
Moaotaios.

fflmavat.

Vindhya,

SSkMhami,

JSahya,
Madia,

Rajpatana, it eecms more likeij that the peoplo of
mesQt. Tho change of va into ya is common in Western ln<
inscriptions.

The mountains mentioned are, Himavat, Menu, Mandn.n%, Vv
Rikshavat,PAriydtra,Sahya, KanliBgiri, Mancha.Shristl
Mahendra, Shad^iin, and Chakora all in inscription 2, u,,^ : .
in seven inscriptions, insc, 2, I. 10; inac, 3, I. 12; insc. 5,
insc. 10, 1. 3 ; insc. 15, 1. 5 ; insc. 18, 1. 2 ; insc. 19, 1. 4.

Himavat are the Himalayas; Ment and Mandara are trn
mountainH. All three are commonly used by poctd and wril
illustrate the firmness and might of the rulers whom thoj pi

Vijha (Sk. Vindhya) ia tho well known Vindhya range
Central India, which is usvmlly regarded in Indian geogrmMij
the boundary between Northern and Southern India.

Ilikikuvat is one of the KuhichaJas or soven principal P<
mountains.* The following verse* appears to show that it is oi
banks of the Narbada :

lET^^T^^ir^qrhy^^ ^TT^P-T ^T: II
that is, the leader of tho herd named Dhnmra, tho lord
bears, drinking tho (waters of the) Narbada, lived in Uiksfaai
best of mountains.

Pdricfuita (Sk. Pdriydtra), one of the seven Knhichalas, iaj
bably Amarakantaka in the Central Provinces, as, accordiug
Matsya Purdn, tho Narbada and other rivers are said to riae

Sahya, another of the Kuldchala ranges, is still called tho Sah]
range or Western GhiUs.

Eanhagtri (Sk. Krishnagin) are the Kanheri or S^sotte hrlls,
which are the celebrated Kanheri caves. As it is so small a
the greatest height being not more than 1550 feet abovo sea
the special mention of Kanheri seems to show that it was
as sacred as eariy as B.C. 10.

Macha (Sk, Mitncha). The common noun mancha means a b(
The suggestion nuiy perhaps be offered that the hill Mancha
referred to is Ramsej or Rdm's Bedstead, about six miles
north of NAsik.

SlrUana appears to bo the Prakrit for SrUtann or is'.
is the well known Srisaila in Telinganaon the bank of tii _

* The Bcvon principal fDountain ranges in Intlia nientiooeil ia tho Pvrfti
Mahendra, M^yft, Sftbyo, .^ktimat, Rik»ha, Viailij

Sanskrit flictionaries ore. ^

Piriydtra. ' Mateya ParAu, chap, cxiii.

' The Agni Pur&n uys :

* Matsya Parau, chap.

T)iAt 14 ' Tho junction "f •^'•" K . -r - -'t-T.-.i x>.^r hear of MpAiraia.'

NA8IK.

Maya is the Malaya range in Malabir famons for it9 sandal- Chapter XIT.

lahaidra^ still known aa Mahendragiri. is near Ganjam on the
tmandel coaat. Mahondra ia one of the Kuhichauis or sovea
ting rangos. It is oEben mentioned in the Mahdbhirat and
lyan.^

\eicigtri, perhaps Sk.Shadgiri, has not been identified. In two

cave inacriptiona* (Ij 9) the mother of a Konkan chief

tdapilita is called S^uiagoriya, that is belonging to Shadgiri,

may perhaps be connected with the Shadgiri of this inscription,

^hakara appears to be a hill in the Deccan.'

\ra7U1u or Trirasmi is the name of the hill in which the caves are
kvated. The name occurs ei^ht times in seven inscriptions (insc
ii «. 10; insc. 3^ 1. 12; insc. 5^1. 9 [twice]; insc. 10^ 1. 3; insc. 15,
L 5 ; insc. 18, L 2 ; and insc 19, L 4). The earliest mention is ia
inscnption 19 of about B.C. 70 which records that the chcUtya or
chapel-cave was cut in the Tiranhu hill. The second mention is in
inscription 18 of about bx. 50, where cavo XVII. is aaid to be cut
iu the Tirarihu hill. The third mention is in Ushavadata'a large
inscription (insc. 10, 1. 3] of about the beginning of the Christian era,
where as the inscription is in Sanskrit, the Sanskrit name Trira*rai
.Appears for the firet time, and the hill is described as being in
■Oovardhana. The fourth mention is in inscription 15 of the Abliira
jkiug (about A.D. 104) where also the Sanskrit name Trinwmi
is given. In tho three remaining inscriptions, of about the
beginning of the Christian era, the name appears aa Tiranhu. This
IviveB a continued mention of the name from B.C. 50 to about the
beginning of the second century after Christ. The name Trirajfmi
or Triple Beam of Light is difficult to explain. It may refer to
the three solitary hills of which the cavo hill is the most easterly,
or it may have been given to the cavo hill because of its perfectly
pyramidal or firo-tonguod shape.*

, The rivers mentioned are, the BArndsd (insc. 10. L 1) and Dan^lsa
(insc. U, 1. 10], and the Dahanukii, Damana, Ib^. Karabcn^ Parddji,
andTdpi (insc. 10, 1.2).

Bdmdgd (insc. 10, 1. 1) and Banam (inso. 14, 1. 10). The first ia
the Sanskrit and the second the Priikrit name then used and still
current for the BanAs river in Palanpur* which appears to be the only
river of that name close to the places mentioned. Ushavaddta makes
gifts of gold and builds steps to the edge of the river. Ho a^ain
mentions these gifts in his Kdrle inscription.

Ddhanukd is the Ddhdnn creek near DAhinn, about seventy-eight
miles north of Bombay."

Places of Int£r<
FAadtt-Lou Ofti

nni.

Tifmah^

Riron.

BdnkUiU

DdAtmuJcd.

ike form of Sri performed auBtcritiea uicl HaH said to her * llou afaalt find the
•uuronie apirit, (aad) by thy nune (ohall it bo caUcU) M-i[>&r^-aU.'

11 thU 11 an oM story the name seems to hare bcca called ^rtithiiiA after Um

SSn who pcrformtHj aostcritiM there,
lioni'a Ancicut <;eoKrai)hv. 51fi. - Bombay Ga7-£tt«er, XI. 333, 336, 340l
Wilson 'a Vishnu Purin, U, 142. * See aJ^ove p. 541.

[Bonibay

934

DISlTtlCTS.

Cbipter_XIT.

fUaaofiBtervit

Fioda-UBikCftrcik
/2d.

£^ara^<1MS»

Pdrdid.

TdpL

Damand, ta tbe Dfttnan^iiga rirer wbicli flows Into the*
Damnn, about 110 miles north of Bombay. TLe tidal ware
eight miles op tho river below which it is not fordable.'

Ihti may bo tho modem Ambika rivor in South Gnjarit
may have beeu changf^l to Ibikd, and, as the word Ihika hk
moaning, Ambika appears to have been sabstituted ^ " ■'*
times, llie Ambika rises in the Biusda hills &nd Lt
about tc^ miles north of HalRdrj after a coqtbb of mors tUan
It is a doop stream and is tidal twelve miles from its mou

Kambcnd is probably the KAveri river, a tribotiiry of the
which is navigable for boats of less than fifty tons ucar where it i
the Ambika at V^ghreoh in Chikhli aboat thirty miles south-
8urai. Tho river is called KalAveui in the twelfth
Kamarpdl Prabaudh, which mentions that Ambada,
Knmdmii^l of Anhilviida in North Gujardt (1 143- 1 17-t), 1

river ana defeated tho Konkan king Mallikarjuna, the &•

BiliUi&ra (115t>-1160).' Kalaveni is acorruption of a mors a
Karabenii. Kaldvcni seems to have been changed in modvm
to Kjlveri because of the likeness iu soand to the namo of tho
Maisar river KAvori.

rdrada is tho small river PAr near PArdi, aboat twelve t"iT^- n.
of Daman. It is difficult to say whether the town was r-
the river or the river after the town. It is tidal fivo milu^ in-ui.
month, and when flooded is dangerous to cro8a>

T'lpi is the wdl known T4pti river which is called in tho
the daughter of the Sun. It is worthy of not« that on oi
aides of tho river, aboat twelve miles from its month, are Su;
left and Render on the right bank, both of them old places. T
Surat is l4X^lly tracod to S&ryapura or the City of the S\
Hinder or Ranner (Sk, Rannana^ara) is called after Bai
wife of the Sun. To the present day the people of Guji
KAthiAwir worship Ranni-dovi, eras thoy call her Render, at
thread, marriage, and pregnancy ceremonies, and after tho birtl
ft son. It seems probable that the Akabaroa, mentioned by
author of tho Periplus as a local mart between Broach and So]
is Arkapura which is the same aa Si^ryapnra, tho words Arhi
Surija both meaning the sun. At the time when it was ai]1
Arkapura it must have been a place of importance. It aftei
seems to have declined until the modem Surat, probably S(
or Sun-made^ again rose to importance.

The writer of the inscription does not seem to follow any
in naming theso rivers as he mentions tho T " tho D

gang^. On all the rivers, except on the Baiui- lie made atej

Ushavad^tA records that ho made charitable femes, and all of th(
rivers, except the Pdr, require tho hel}> of a forrj' at least during
rainy reason. It may be noted that all the rivers at which Ushai
d^ta established ferries lie between D4hinu and Sarat,

» Bombay Goiettocr, II. 28.
* Bombay GaMtteer, XUI. 430,

> Bombay Gaj»»eer. 11. 36- 37*
• tJoiubay Gaietteer, U. 27*

NAsiK

635

rl7ada and Mahi to the north are not mentioned^ nor the Vaitarmv
Jxd. Bodsoin creeks to the south, all of which require the help of
'iea mopo than the rivers mentioned by Ushavaadta.

'he cities and towns mentioned in the inscriptions are Bharo-
'cachha or Broach in Gajardt (insc. 10, 1. 2), Binikato or Bonitkataka
ktonmcnt (iusc. 3, 1. 14; insc. 4, 1. 1), Cheuchiua or Chichan in
LH (insc. 14-, l. 3), Chlidkelepa (insc. 17^ 1. 2), Dahanukdnagara
Tbiina (insc. 14^ 1. 8)| Dainachika (insc. 26, 1. 1), Da«Fapura or
or in Malwa (iuac. 10, 1. 2; 26-2), Dattamitri (insc. 18 1. 1),
>vardhana near Nasik (insc. 3, 1. 11 ; insc. 3, 1. 12 [twice] ; insc. 3,
*14; insc. 4, 1. 1 ; insc. 4, 1. 2 ; insc. 4, I, 6 ; insc. 4, 1. 7 ; insc. 10,
2; insc. 10, I. 3 [twice] ; insc. 12^ 1. 2), Kdpara (iuac. 14, 1. 4),
kgara probably Nasik (iosc. 4, 1. 9 ; insc, 10, I. 4), Pinditakdvada
10, 1. 3), l*okshara or Pushkar the holy lake in Rajpat.dna (insc,
^1. 4), Prabhiiaa or Somndth Pdtan in Kiithidwdr (insc. 10, I 2),
imatirbha in Sorpdra^ or Sopdra (inso. 10, 1. 3), Snvaniamnkha
ja 10, 1. 3), Ujeniya (insc. 10, 1. 4), and Vaijayanti probably
kHATdsi (insc. 4, 1. 1) in Kdnara.

Bharukachha (insc. lOj L 2) or the Sea-marsh is the well known
lach, thirty miles from the mouth of tho Narbada, the Barygasa
the Greeks,^ Sanskrit inscriptions as late as the (iftli century give

name Bharukachchha.^ Bhrigukachchha, is a later name which

made by Brahmans and adoprod by Jains.

Bondkalaka (insc. 4, LI) is the name of Vdsisbthiputra

iumavi's cantonment. It appears to have l>ecn near Govardhana,

in tho inscription it is culled tho 'Benakataka of Govardhaua.'

insc. 3, 1. 14, occurs the name Binikatavdsaka. Vdsaka seema

stand for cantonment^ and this is probably tho same place as

leudkataka. Here Vdsiahthiputra Pu/umdvi saya he touched a

it made to cave III.

Ghcnchina (5/i;.^l^^ (inso, 14, L 3) is tho present Ghichana or
linchani in the Thdna district, aboat sixty miles north of Bombay,
ft generally appears under the double name Chichan-Tdrdpur from
Tiirdpur on tho south side of theTardpur creek. Tho portion of tho
inscription which tells what Ushavaddta did for Chichaaa is brokeu
away.

Chhdkalcpaka (insc. 17, 1. 2) appears as the attribute of a donor.
Chhakalepa is probably the name of some city or town.

Ddhaiiiikdnagara is tho modern Dohdnu in the Thdna district,
ftlwnt seventy-eight miles north of Bombay. Tho kd at the end is an
addition witJioub meaning, as the inscription is in Sanskrit. The
carrent name then as now was Ddhdna. As it is specially mentioned
us Nagara it mast at that time have been a city.

Damochika (insc. 26^ 1. 1) is an attribute of a <Saka donor and
probably refers to his place of residence, Damaohi. Damachi ia
perhaps Damascus in Syria, aa the name iSaka eeouxa to have beea

Chapter XIV.
Places of laten

Fdndn-Lena Cav^

OMOOJLirtlT.

CitU» and Tc

Bharukachha,

Brtidi'Maka,

Chtehifta,

ChhdknUj)a^
DdhdnvkAna^

1 Bombav Gazetteer, It 4iH, S61, 562. « Ind. A&t. V. 115 ; VI. U

* Sm Above HP.S58, 55a

[Bomkiiy'

DISTRICTS.

CSttptcrXIV. firai apfli^l to P&rtluttDfl uid Paiiliiiio BtJoM and
FUfiM (^InterMt ^^^^^ ■" Soroo of tbe &kaA seem io hnve ootne

by tlie : '■■'-'} Oulf and the doaor of this inscnptioQ
come by sea to Broach and from Broacli gone to
miwa.

Nisis.

OsooMArffr,

Lcuapura (i&sc. 10« I. S; inBc 2%^!, i), A Jam autbor

chandru in tho teolh chapter of hi» book caJlc<i TrishasUd\
Charitra, gives h mythical story that when ktug^ ChazKl
went to attack Udayaua throcgh MiUwa he broug^ht with hia"
kings who encmnpod for tho rainy Beaaon at a plnf"" ~
thura was called Da^apum. It seems probable i
waain Mill wa, most likely in Western Malw^ In iulcr
name seems to have been comaptcd into Da^ora, aa a
of Ndgar Br&hmana in MAlwa Are still called DauvorAs
Da#ora.*

Dantdmiti (Sk. Ddtidmtir^. Tho text (inso. 18, L 1)
mitiyaka, that is an inhabitant of Ihx ' ' ' >Sk^ 'DnttAi
donor ia alao caUed an ot<irdka or •^^r which

D4ttdniitri was a city in Uppi^r India. '
marian commontutor (b.c. loO), feaya S^ . ^ .idmitri
that is tho DitUimitri city of Sauvira, which shows that Dal
was a largo city in Saavinij a province near Sind.

Qomdhana (Sk. Oovardhana) oocora in £▼© inscn'pti
twelve times in all. It appoara to have been of soroo ini]
daring tho roigus of Naha^>4naand Pu^nnii&vi. Uaha'
10, 1. 5) made a rcst-honao with four verandas iu Ooi
gavo (insc. 10, 1 ;5) a grant to the Charaka reclases of
The samo inscription says that the hill in which the caves
was within tho limits of GovardhuniL. Thongh Ndsik ia
the cave hill than Govardhana, tLe hill is liere said to
Govardhana, probably because all the land near N^ik
included iu the Govardhana sub-diriHion. That SCasik
city appears from its mention as Nagara m the same ii
another inscription (insc. 12, 1. 2) Ushavadiita reoonla^
deposited grants of money for the use of the cave with two
guilds in Govardhana. It appears from this that in Nahj
timo Govardhana was the pohtical head-quarters an it altei
was under Pu/um^i. In the time of Pu/umjivi orders about
to the cave are made to three miuiatera of Govarrllumii ta^
pdlita in the eighteenth year of Pu/umAvi; to l^
nineteenth year; and to Sdmaka in the twenty-sft-imu y
Ben^kata cantonment where Pu/umdvi was camped in the eij
year of his reign is 6aid to be of Govardhana, which soei
that the cantonment was near Govardhana. The
makes a grant in iuBcriptiou 4 near (that is in tho pri
iSivaskandila the minister of Govardhaua, aupports the vii
the Bendkataka or Binikata cantonment was near Govardhana.
Govardhana is the large modem village of Govardhan-Gi

^ Compare BAoa'a Kiirtanibari (Bombay Ed.) p. 19, vhsre bwiapiiia U
bfling iu JtUlir* not for from Vjjam.

NA8IK.

637

the right bank of tho GotMvari, six miles wofit of Ndsik, with

em tvmples and gereral tliglite of steps leading to tbe river.

the left bank of tbe river is tho village of Jabilpur witb steps

temples. Except several old brick fonndations and an old

earthen burial-mound, about 500 yards to the east^ tbe remains at

Govardbana belong to a Br&hmanical temple of about tbe eleventh

< 'tipy. Of the large earthen mound which was opened in January

, and in which were found in an earthen pot the burnt bones

of a child, an account has already been given.^

Kdpura is mentioned (insc. 12, 1. 4) as tho name of a sab-dlvision
X in which, in tho village of Cbikhalpadra, a grant of cocoa-palms was
:- 1,. by Ushavadata. As a grant of palms is mentioned, Kiipura
Ikj near tbe coast, Kdpura is also mentioned in another inscrip-
tion (insc. 14, 1. 3) though rather doubtfully. Here also TJshavaddta
made some charitable offering.

Nagara (insc. 4,1. 9 ; insc. 10, 1. 4). In inscription 4 Nagara is
mentioned in connection with the grant of a field to the north-east
of it In inscription 10 it is mentioned in connection with a field
to tho north-west of it. These references show that tho word ia
used in the sense of the city, probably Nasik, as it is the only large
city in the neighbourhood.

NiUiJc is mentioned in the two oldest inscriptions (20 and 22) in
tho cavos. In inscription 20 tho people of Ndsik are described

^^M making a grant, and in 22 a cave is doBcribed as the gift of a

^^Pramnrta minister of Xasik.

PindUakdvada, Ushavaddta records a grant to the Charaka
mendicants of this place. It appears to be a holy place but it has
not been identified. As many of the places mentioned along with
it are on the Gujurdt coast, north of Bombay, this seems the
proper neighbourhood in which to look for it. The suggestion may
perhaps be offered that it is an old name for tho great Kabir-vad or
Kabir'a banian tree near the holy Shnklatirth, ten miles east of
Broach, because the name Kabir-vad is called after the saint Kabir
(A.D. 1149 -1449 ?) and is not its old namo,-

Pokshara, tho text has Poksbdraui {8k, Pnshkardni) in tho
honoritio plural, is Pushkani the lake of that name, a well known.
place of pilgrimage in Rajput-dna six miles west of Ajmir.*

Pra6/id5ft(iu8C. 10,1.2) is the well known Prabbds-PdtanorSomndth-
Pdtan on the sooth coast of Kdtbidwdr. It is often mentioned in
the M&hdbhdrata and the Pnrdns, and according to the Mahabharata
is tho place where Krishna and bis Yddavs died. Here Ushavaddta
gave eight wives in gift to Brdhmans.

Edinalirtha is a holy reservoir inSopdra nearBassein, about forty
miles north of Bombay. Ushavadata records a gift to Charaka
mendicants who lived there.

Sorpiiraga is Sopdra near BasseiDj the Snpara of Ptolemy, and
tho Onppara of the Periplus.*

» Sc« above pp. 538 -Ma

* lUjputAiu GajBottoer, U. 67-71.

« Bombay Quett«er, 11. 365. 356.
»SoG Bombay GAUtteer, XIV. 314- 3^.

Chapter^XIV,
Places of I&tei

NisiK.
Pindn-Leoa G»«

QMQMAj'ar*

JVatjarcL

NtUiL

PinditcJaivadc

PHshkttnx,

Pralhdmi,

MmtUirihOmi

638

DISTRICTS.

Chapter XIV.
FlAces of Interest

F&b(hi • Leoft Garea.

Apanxkakkonlim

Chikhdhpadra,

SanhaJtini
Ndnamgota,

PMjiiHidQka.

8-uvamara\ikha haa not been identified. It mast bo a
probably on tho Gaiardt coust. UsbaradAta reoorda
Cbaraka mendicante living at tbis place.

UjetUya (Ujjayini). UsLavad^ta reoovcb some cbnn'tabb
to Br&biaans of the Ujjayini branch. The name takes
Ujjain the capital of M^wa.

Vaijayanti (insc 3, L 1) ia tho title of an army wLtcl
means of some place named Vuijayunti. At Kdrlo a sltj
inscription than this states that the great Karle cavo
an inhabitant of Vaijayanti Mr. Fleet has shown'^ that
was an old name of BanavUsi, tho ancient Kadamba capil
border of North Kanara and Maisur, and it is known i
inscription, the form of whose letters belong to aboat
century after Christ, that at that time Banav^ was and<
of Uaritiputra i^atakanii.

The villages mentioned are, Aparakakhadi (inso. 4, L 2),^
padra (insc. 12, 1. 4), Dhambhikag&ma(iusc.20y 1. 1),
4,1.8), Kanhahini (insc. 9,1. 2). Nauamgola(insc.l0,1.3),
(insc. 2, 1. 11), Sumalipada (insc. 3, 1. 18, 1-4), and Su(
1. 12, 14).

ApardkaJchadi (insc. 4, 1. 2) is the name of a village, a
was originally granted by Gaatamipatra 6'itakarni to ths
mendicants of cavo III. This village is also called siuptj
and as it fell waste (insc. 5, 1. 8) another field was given
the original field in this village. This village has not bocn
The old name Aparakakhadi may be with reference to
Kakhadi to the east of it^ or if there is a mistake in the
bo Apardkakhadi or west Kakhadi.

Chikhala}xidra (insc. 12, 1. 4) is thenameof a village in
district in which 8000 cocoanut trees were granted by Usha
From tho mention of ooooannts it may bo inferred that
padra was on the coast. Chikhalapadra may perhape
the head-quarters of a sub-division about fiorty miles suol
and not far from the road loading from N^ik to
is the Sanskrit for a village.

Eanliahini is called the Western Kanhahini, that is to tl
the cave hill. It haa not been identified.

Ndnamgola. Ushavad^ta grants 32,000 coooanut trees
to this village to Charaka recluses. As cocoanut trees are
the village must be on tho coast, and it is probably the
Nargol in the Thana district, four miles west of Sanj^o.
landing-place or bandar and was formerly prosperous thoi
is duclming.

Pisajipadalca (Sk. Ptsdohipadraha) , This villam n
painting (?) cavo III., the great dwelHng-oave of the
Gautamiputra. It is mentioned as being to the south-v
cave hill. At present no village in that direction
namo to Pisdjipadro.

i^Asnt

8atnalijia>}a (Sk. StilmntuHidrn) is a villftge granted to cave III,
Sstcad of fluother village wLich the cavo moudieanta rejected. The
lago is said to be in the Govordhana district to the east. It ia not
whether this means on the east limits of the sub-division or to
east of the town of Oovardhana, It probably was on the east

lUt fi

vo miles west of Nasik.
This was the villagd

lorder of the town of Govardhana, about

?iWnft (probably Sk. Sudarsana). inis was
t:d by the monks instead of which Samalipada was given. It is
ro be in the Govardhana sub-division on the south. At present
iiivr'.- is no village of that name in the nQighboarhood.

Na'ydongri, a village of 945 people, twelve miles north-east of
Nandgaon, has a railway station and a largo weekly market of produce
from the Nizdm'a territories. The station traffic returns show an
iborease ia passengers from 7507 in 1373 to 13^293 in 1880 and in
goods from OiS to 1379 tons.

Nimba'yat, ten milos north-Tveet of N^ndgaon, with in 1881 a
population of 1366, was formerly the head-quarters* of a petty divi-
Bion. Though now a small village it haa the remains of an old fort
and some old tombs. It has a curious effigy of the horse on which
the Prophet Muhammad is said to have ridden to heaven.*

Nipha'di the head-qnarters of the Niphdd snb-division, with in
1881 a population of 3585, is a railway station twenty miles north-
east of Naiiik. Besides the ordinary sub-divisional revenue and
police offices the town has a post office. The station traffic returus
show an increase in passengers from 1(3,478 in 1873 to 23,100 iQ
1880j and in goods from 56G5 to 7274 tons.

Feint, the capital of the Peint state which lapsed to Government
on the death of the late Begam in 1873, is at present the head-
quarters of the Peint sub-division. It lies about thirty milos north-
west of NAsik, on a tolerably lofty plateau in the midst of a veiy
broken aud wooded couutry, notoriously feverish and otherwise
unhealthy. The town itself being nearly on a level with the top o£
the SahyAdris, a few miles to the east, is less nufavonrably
regarded than the valleys. In 1881 it had a population of 2C44*
Besides the ordinary revenue and police offices the town has a post
office and a dispensary. The dispensary which was establishea in
1863 is in charge of an hospital assistant. In 1881 it had 1799
out-door and fifteen in-door patients against 2494 out-door and
thirty-two in-door patients in 1880. There is also a good travellers'
bungalow prettily situated on the edge of a deep woody ravine.'

Pimpri Sadr-ud-din, two miles south-east of Igatpuri, with
in 1881 a population of 722, has a yearly fair or ura^, held on the
fourth of the dark half olBhddrapad (September-October) inhojQoar
of Pir Sadr-ud-din. This fair is attended by about 10,000 persons
who traffic to the amount of about £400 (Rs. 4000). The viUfi^go

NiTDovaar.

NacBirxr.

Niraliiw

riHRT,

SADM-au-DUU

1 Th« KimhAyat pet^ divirion of SfAlegaon Upaed on tho death of the Uat Bija
B*hAdur in 1852. l^«o above p. 206.
» Mr. W. KAmaay, C.S. ' Air. H. F. SUoook, C.S.

[Boal

0-10

DISTRIC?rS.

Chapter XTV.
PlAcea of Interest

BjUfTAVT,

Vtaxiu Port,

IBOJ

has a fairly well-to-do eolonyof Gojartiti Porv/!<l VAnii
Kadi in the GAikwir'a texritories abont forty mu
Ahmadabad, who export rico and lend money to the
the ooighboiu'boud.

Pimpalgaon Basvant,teD miles north-west of Nipl
1881 a population of 3089, has a post oflRoe, a snbordii
oonrt, and a dispensary. Tho dispensary which was
is in charge of an hospital assistant. In 1HSI ifc had
and thirty-three in-door patients against 7608 and 20

Fisol Forty' in Satdna, is situated about foar vaQi
Jaykheda and two miles west of tho Pisol pass
into Khandesb, and can, but with difficulty, bo nst
The fort is on a moderately high range of hills rannini
west It is of easy ascent and of largo area, and on tho
separated from the range by a deep rock -cot chasm. At
the hill^ and spreading some way up its lower slopeB, del
a wall of rough stones, is tho small village of Vi&di PIboj
ruins show that at one time it was a place of aomo
main ascent to tho fort lies through tho village. A steep'
to an angle in the natural Ecarp. It then passes thrx>ugh :
sion of ordinary gateways constructed in the crevioo as
reaches the plateau on the top. The hill is well supplied wif
and there aro numerous reservoirs at all points of tl
Within the first gateway a path leads through a small
tho right, now blocked with earth and stones, along i]
the natural scarp to pasture lands on tho hills beyoi
the cattle of the fort used to graze. At the mouths of
feservoirs, are figures of Mahadev's bull, and, inside the
lings which are hidden except when the water is low.
the two reservoirs, which are separated by a partition not
ft foot and a half thickj stands at noticeably different U
nataral scarp is imperfect, and nearly all round the toi
strengthened by a masonry walL Hero and there at weak
were special defences and provision for militAry posts/ TI
and the defences are now much ruined. To the east, th<
which the fort stands stretches for a considerable dial
only a small drop. As this is the weak point of the bill
outside the wall has been deepened by an artificial cut a1
feet deep and twenty feet across. At tho back of the
outlying spur with treoaendous precipices on all sides and;
on the north-west. Criminals used to be tied hand andi
thrown from where the scarp is sheerest, at a point knc
Bobber's Leap or Ckor KaJd,

There are only two buildings of note in the fort, one
mosque on the south edge of the precipice which is visibl
distance below, and the other the ruins of a largo pleasni
Raiuj-maJuil, Tho old gateways are still standing, but

» Mr. H.R, Cooke, C,&

An.1

nAsik.

641

recently destroyed by fire. The Lokhandi prat« now at Gdlna is
to have belonged to tbin baildiDg and to have been removed
lea the fort full iutu disrepair.

rS'inSdj or H^in'a Bedstead, in Dindori, about seven miloa sonth
Diudori, and about seven miles north of N^ik, is about 3273 feet
tve sea level. In 1819 Captain Briggs described Rdinsej as
ither so large nor so high as most of the Nasik hills, but not
small as Hatgad. The scarp was neither very steep nor very high
id if undefended thd ascent was not difficult. There were two gate-
ways, one within the other, largo but not so formidable as those of
Hatgad. There was less uncovered ground on the way up to the
gates than in any other NAsik fort. The works connected with the
gates were able to give a good flanking fire at a abort distance from
them. There was a way down by a trap-door kept covered with dirt
and rubbi^, called the secret road or chor-riuta affording passage
for one at a time. All round the fort ran a wall tolerable in some
places but mostly indifferent. Within the fort were two or three
bombproof and ammunition chambers built of stone. The water-
supply was ample.

Captain Briggs left two companies of militia in the fort, one on
the top of the bill, the other in the village below. This large party
was left at lifimBO] that the garrison might always spare ninety or
a hundred men to march after Bhils and other marauders. In the
forb besides about a ton of grain and a small quantity of salt
there were eight guns, nine small cannon csWed.jamhxinU, twenty-one
jingaljfj thirty copper pots, forty-one brass pots, 25(5 pounds of gun-
powder, forty pounds of brimstone, forty-five pounds of lead, and 240
of hemp. There were also elephant trappings, tents, carpets, and
'iron ware, which once had been Shivaji's.^

The only reference to Rdmsoj which has been traced is the notice
that, in 1664i, Auraugzeb detached Shahdb-ud-din KhAn to reduce
the Nisik and Khandesh forts. At Rdmsej ShahAb-ud-din raised a
platform of wood able to hold 500 men, and so high that the men
at the top completely commanded the inside of the fort. During
the siege SambhAji's army arrived to relieve the garrison and on
their arrival Khiin Jalidn advanced from Nasik to help Shahdb-ud-din.
After two nnsuccessful assaults the siege was raised, and the great
wooden platform was filled with combustibles, sot on fire, and
destroyed.' During the Mardtha war of 1818 Rdmsej was one of
the seventeen strongholds which surrendered to the English on the
fall ofTrimbak.'

Alwat two miles north-west of Rdmsoj is Dhair or Bhorgad fort,
3579 feet above sea level. It has an excellent quarry from which
the stone of K&la Ram's temple, the Kapurthala fountain, and the

HAu&MJ Foaiu

> Captain Brigga' Report, 20th Jane 1818, in AhmadiLagar CoUector*s Inw&rd list-
tjeWauvous File vL

' Elliot and Dowann, VIL 312 ; Scott'a Deocan. XL 50-60 ; Grant DuflTs Mardtb^
144: Archdeacon Goll in jt^mbay MiacoUany. L 14. RAmaej may be Maaij fort nnv
Xiffik captur«d by tho MoghiU general GhAyiata Kh4n in 1635. Elliot and DowsODy
vn. 62. I SUoket'8 Maritha War, 322 nutc 2.

B 23-61

[Bombay

642

DISTRICTS.

GbaptcrXIV.
PlMtt of lutoreet

FOBT.

lUXAJCGJiD FOBT.

RlVXTA*JiTLTA.

highly polished black band round the Peshws's new paUtool
are said to have been brought.

Captain liriggs, who visited the fort in 1818, did r.
nntil at the foot of the rock where it became bo ii
could be climbed only on all fours like a ladder. Tbcrv
fairly good gate with ruined bastions. The walla were mi]
tho hill-top was remarkably Bteep with no place for
ammuuition. The water supply was ample.

Ratangad Fort, also called Nfuivi KilU or the Barl
stands about six miles eadt of Mulher. About half way up
tho chief entrance and inside tho fort are the ruins of wj
once have been a stately court-house. On the hill 8ide»
eight rock-cut reservoirs and on the plateau a temple of
and a Musalmiin tomb. In 18G2 the fort was reported]
repair, though naturally strong frotn the height and steepi
hill

Ra'vlya-Ja'vlya are two peaks in the Chi&ndor range to
of M4rkinda which jut out^ Ravlya on the west and Jkrlji
east of a hill about fifteen miles north-east of Diodori.
between the peaks is a reservoir divided into two and called
and Jamua pools.

On the way to Jdvljra is a gat© defended by two towerSj
front of the gate is an image of Ganpati. Tho gate aad tbi
are in ruins. The hill was used as a fort during Mogi
and there are the foundations of several buildings. Some
the hill are at prrfsent under tillage. On the lower alopes
few Oavli and Koli huts.* "*

In 1818, Captain Briggs, who visited them soon after their
der to the British/ describes Ravlya and J4vlja as two si
standing on a large hill, which is known as Ravlya- Javlya.
were two roads to the hill, one leading from Khitudo^h, ti
leading from either Gangthadi or Kh^ndosh^ as i^
pass between the hill and the neighbouring fort <m
hill was very large, eight or nine huadnnl feet above tho pi
with a long and easy ascent. The top was a tableland, prol
mile and a half long and 700 to 1400 yards broad. Fi
plateau rose two curious peaks about 1000 yards from eat

» Thia fnrt is said to have pot the name of Barber's Fort from DKinjiji,
oonunandanta, who wa« of the harb«r caste. Oovfj-omopt I.dfft of Civil Fi
' According to a local »lory Kdvlyu and J^vlya were two brothciT. Kuult
One day an they wore working in ttie field they mw a woman rroiniiig tiiwj
Koch ii&iil that she was his uife and the di8i>ut« waxcxi hot. When the n
near they found she waa thi^ir HiHtor, So aabiunpd were they of having
mIb a Hre ja tlut field aud jumping intn it
^tbe tHcriflae Ul* auter juujpeil lu aftf*r
rrnng up, Trigo]

Bister tbuir wife that
bomt to death. To.
honoar of this sell
Survey Report for

* Kdvlya and JAvl
Nimaas having su
In 1818 Rivlya and
dered to Colonel
note 2.

* Captain Brigg^s t

■Tstiano.l Ui

NiSIK.

649

were of solid rock tliree or four hnndred feet high and with

m >st porpendicLilar sidos. Between tho two peaks was a email

Jago whoso pooplo lived by tilling the plateau. The two forta

Id bo reached only by climbing from rock to rock. The greater

of the top o£ J^vlya was enclosed by a wall with one gate,

kvlya had no gate and a low wfill most of which was mined.

wore oat on the tops of both tho forts for granaries and

^^^^jiTS, Captain Brigga found two of tho Peahwa'a old militia

a each of the forts.^ By July of the next year (1819) the defences

..if tho two forts were destroyed by Captain Mackintosh. Tho

1 -eservoirs were filled and the steps leading to the top of Jivlya were

IcFaced making the ascent almost impracticable.'

Saptashring^ or the seven-horned, otherwise, but wrongly,
xxalled Chattar Singh or the four-peaked, 4059 feet above sea level,
:^ta one of the highest points in the Ghandor range. It rises about
the coutre of the range, fifteen miles north of Dindori, a bare rock
. of uu cousidemblo thickness, but about half a mile in length* some-
what curved, highest at the ends and depressed in the centre, like
a wall with end towers. At every turn the appearance of the rock
changes. The highest point rises over 900 feet above the plateau^
and tbe rock is perpendicular on all sides but one, where it has
crumbled away and grass has grown in the crevices. The rock
Las more peaks than one, but it seems to have no claim to tho
title seven-peakod. The hill may be climbed from three sides ; by
a good but steep bridle road fom the north; by a very steep
sixty-stop path or sdihi payrydcha mdnj on the east, formerly tho
-only road used by pilgrims, but now abandoned ; and on the south by
a steep footpath for part of the way which ends in a Bight of 350 steps
carved iu the face of the rock This last is the road now commonly
used by pilgrims and other vsitiors. In the steps figures of Ram,
Hanuman, ttadlm, and Krishna and in one or two places a tortoise are
curved at intorvala. These steps were made 1 15 years ago by three
brothers Konher, Rudrajij and Krishndji of Nasik. At intervals along
the ascent five inscriptions have been carved on and near the steps.
One of the inscriptions is in Sanskrit and the others in Mar^thi.
They give tho names of the three brothers, and of Girra4ji their
father. They record that their surname was RayArdv and that the
work was begun on tbe first of the bright half of Jyeshtha (May-
June) in S'ake 1090 (a.d. 1708), Sarvadkdn Samvaimr, and finished
on Friday the first of the bright half of Ghaitra (April) S'ahe 1691
(a.d. 1769), Virodhi SamvaUar, At tho foot of the steps the thrco
brothers built a temple of Devi and a rest*honse and at the top &

Chapter
Flaoea of Intei

RiVLYA-JiVLVJ

SAFTi

> Captftin Briggs' Report, 20th June 1618, in AlimadiiAg&r OoUector's File (MS3.),
VI. Inward Miscellaneons.

1 Cttptain MockintoBh's Letter, dated Indrai fort. 2Sth July 1319.

» From an aoooiuit by Mr. W. Ramsay, C.S., in the Indian Antiquary, II. 161-164.
Tb« nri^in of thia biLI, Uko that of many other placea m the NAsik district, is oouuected
')3 . with lUm. It ii said that when Lakahman waa wounded by Indrajit th»

■:, Hanumiin was scut to bring hoaliog berba frum a biU in Poradiae. Tbe
,.v , ...uf, not knowing what herbs were peqnired, took the hill on hia ahou]d«ra
and HtATtcd for Ceylon. Oa the way portiona ot tho hiU kept falling and ono of
ftlighting in lh«ac ngiuna ia the hiil of SaptaahriDg.

•41

DisTRicrrs.

GbAyterXIV.

FUOMOflAUTMt

tooiple of Qttupati and a pood caiUed BAnmtirtii. TlieiB
tJ4 the pK' Ut««i a flight

leads to t mjt^anivji w Th«

iho npptT hill top wcr. ut a.d. ' fare the

^y Uuiitlxli, wife of i.:.: ^v D4LLu . - -.-t^aonksr,

iia chieft9 wh<.»»c feiuilj were formerly herodicary

,' '. ■ 'f.)t.'. :iriiiy.

: I • of the goddess' is in ft caTe at the base
'l^, tho bummit of which U the highest pt^ict of the
<ro of the goddess is about eigbi feet high^ o»rretl in
■ I ihe natural nKk. It is that of an ordioary wutiiun ^avtij
h;i:^ oigbteeu arms, nine on eachsider each hand graspi
weapon. She wears a high urown not anlike the p&|
. ' ' ' itha boilitujand a rol>ewound round the waist
I .n^Tit Hiiit on each day of the week and shi? baea

"d on two dn; Ii

ti r with the n?** .^;ul

and lamps. A silver nosering and nockiacns arc che onVy
in daily use. Uer whole Bgure ia painted brig'ht red,
which are of white porcelain.

At the foot of the steps heading to the e-hriae is i
consisting of three or four Gaoli huts^ two drutu-hoi
kJuhitlii,'' and three rest-houses for the ubo of pilgnma,
is well supplied with water from Bprings built with mt
and with steps leading to the water, and called KAlikum
cabite), Suryakund (24 X 15)^ and Datt&traya Knnd. Besi
there arc Hve smaller reservoirs or bathing-placea called
Kund^ Lakahmi Ktind, Tdmbul Tirth, Aiubuhkya Tirtb^ unrT
Tirlh. Some of these are used for drinkiug, others for bati
some for both. Near them is a pond dc*dioate*d to Shir
Hhiviilya Tirth. It. is a small stone-built reservoir not nl
yards square and not more than four fe<>t deep> where thoi
pilgrims bathe and wash their clothes. It i« said to hare beS
by UraAb(ii. On one gido of the pond stands a HenfAdpanti '
of Siddheshvar Mah^dev, mostly in ruins but >\ilh the dor
standing, with some rather elaborate stone earring. Under th<

' The traditioBal origjui of the Septaehriiiff j^deat k tiiat in early
world vma ttxMlbled hf evil «pirita« Bnhnui viBhnn and Rurlre {irMluc4Ml

4"nm1)iTii*f1 M*«9nCC A goddcM tO dostrO/ »11 .l^Tn^n* The Mr.wt'T r<(

'■ •ver fuiir plooen 8aptMliriri

u >['ur. Tbu Saptaahring k

iiiuili tlilficulty, butathirii luuneit MuituliiUiur, wbu K^ii n,*^^.
caused her much trouble. Tfaegoddtr&s out otf t)m btittAtn> b<
oat uid Hew tUmugli the rock mskiuj^ auu]** '
ho wu al&in uid the goddeas gained the t

ttltrmtUhaHL After tliia the earth ""-^ «♦ f ..... .t.. ^ .^, ;

the Saptaahring cave, became a f^ ject of worahip.

'Of the two drum-hooeoe ornu ' . one called BmdeluT

Tio MairAl, a rioh banker of Baroda, to coiumenorate the cure of bis «ife,
ori^le>wh(> from trust Id the goddeaeiraa suddenly eoahloi) to vMk af>tW
ahnne carrying on her head a pitcher of water. Au aliowant..
paid by the aanic benefactor. The other drum-bonaoy ndlf k/ir^

ay A former Manshi of Suidia*s, a banker of CIiAndtv who vu..-
mniiUily allowance oi £9 10k (R«. 9AL A third aUowaoce of i:S l(to. (Ba.
Was added by oo« Diji SAhvb Kibe of lodor.

nd !

^^^ 645

'■nda the ling and oateide in front of it a carved bull. Not far from
0 bfttliing place is a precipice knovm as the Sit Kade which over-
•ngs the valley about 1200 feet ; from this rock buraan sacrificee are
i>^ to have been formerly hurled. A kid is now the usnal victim.

Wear the rost-honae is the tomb or aamddhi of Dharraadev, a chief
^Jtho Dharampur state near Surat^ who died here while on a visit to
.ru a Bengal ascetic named Gaudsvami. The tomb is like the
ry domed temples of Mabiidev and contains a ling ; it is well
uilt and haij some neat carvings but the whole is much out of ropair,
r this is a well and the tomb of the ascetic Gaudsvami.^
tnething like a portico was added to the shrine of the goddess at
beginning of last century by the Sdt^ra commander-in-chief,
d the present plain structure has been recently built by tho
tshief of Vinchur.

A large fair lasting for a week and attended by abont 15.000

pDgrims is held on the full-moon of Ohailra (April), when goods

h about £200 (Rs, 2000) are sold. On tho occasion of this fair

tops leading to the shrine are crowded with theaick and maimed

who are carried up the hill in hopes of a cure. Barren women also go

ill numbers to make vows and gain the gift of a child. Offerings <?f

I g^in, flowers, cocoannta, or money are presented. The daily service

I of the goddess consists in bringing bathing water from the

Saryakund^ and laying before her offerings of rioe^ milk, and sugar

boilod together called fc/ti'r, of cakes of flour and butter called iurts,

and of preserves. These offerings are the property of the Bhopa or

hereditary guardian of Ihe shrine.

Like the top of Mahalaxmi in Ddh^nu the top of Saptashring is
said to be inaccessible to ordinary mortals.^ The headman of the
village of Burigaon alone climbs on the April fnll-lnoon and next
morning at sunrise is seen planting a flag. How he climbs and how
lie gets down is a mystery any attempt to pry into whichj says tho
tradition^ is attended by loss of sight.^

As tho merit of the pilgrimage is believed to lie in the labour
endured in tho ascent of tho hill, there are, for those who desire to
secure special religious merit, three other paths round tho mountain,
one a sort of goat path round the base of the scarp, a second of
greater length on the lower platean, and a third ronnd the base
below. The last which passes through the narrow valleys whioh
divide Saptashring from the rest of the Chandor range is said to be
nearly twenty miles in circuit.

Opposite Saptashring, to the east, divided by a deep ravine, is

> Qaadffvimi wu a Beagal aeeetio who lived on the bill about 1730 in the time of
tho second Peahira BUjirAv (1720- 1740). Ho tivc<I in the Ki^tika Tirth and bad many
distiiple* among the ^la^Atha nobles. One oJt tho chiul was C'bbatrauiig Thoke of
AbhunA who Imilt the Kilika and Sur^'a resenroin.

* Compare Uombay Gazetteer, XI V. 213.

' With thu h»lp of A pair of binooiilans Mr. RamfiaT traoe<1 the footateps of the flag-

brarani, wlio wore two in number, during their descant. lo placaa it was most

tt ' Mtiiblu only for aboolcn feet with n monkeylike hold. The periloai oflSoo

'. f:r haa beca filled by the lamo family for pmeratiotm Aooordiog to the

U^»» ov..... A SOU ia never wuitiDR, but their other ohiidxen die yorag.

Chaptfir^XIV.
Places of Inl

64A

mstniCTS.

Chapter XrV. the Markicda hill. This is said to have been the al
yifti».f AfTn^nT^iif . Mfirkandeya^ whose spirit is believed to have takea ital
the rock, where, during his lifetime^ he wsed to recite
*^*''"***"^'''' the amusement of the Devi, a tradition to whicli a rei
may ha/o given rise.

Beeides the three allowances mentioned alx)VOj makini
(Us. 280) a mouth, the temple has the reveuaea of a vi
Chandak&pur which was sot apart for the service of the
Bijirdothe second Peshwa (1720-1740) in the time of
Onndnvdini. The»e funds are admiuistored by difTerent
there is ulao a pancfuiyat or council of fire who have s<
over the ornaments, ricli clothes, and other personal
the goddess. The money offerings belong to certain
fixed shareSf while the ministrant receives all eatable ol
is said that Chhatraaingrfio Thoke> the chief dLsoiple of
ascetic, ^"as a smalt chieftain who owned the Abhoiia pettj
twenty-two villages. These villages were granted to bis
on a promise that they would fight and put down the Mel
of the DAnga, who always troubled pilgrima during the
fair and pluadorod much of the country. Chhatrasiag,
following in the wake of his forefathers, became the li
Mehvasis, greatly harassed pilgrims, and carried away
from the Bbop^s, whom he killed or lot go as it suited him. I
stop to these disorders the commandant of D'
a guard of fifty to seventy men, Oue year CbL
the flower of bis Mehvasis, and putting the guard to Hii
up to the shrine, and carried off a largo amount of plund<
upon the Dhodap commandant, Haibatrdo Ntlik Dhor, cai
Chhatrasing and was mortally wounded iu a pitched
Shiv^laya ilrth. The Bhop^^ then came to terms with
and made an agreement, which bears date 17H5 [Shak 170'
Chhatrasing half the income of seventy-two holy days in
Chhatrasiog's son Devising dying without heirs, his V
woro given yevirly pensions of £50 (Rs. 500) each and tl
petty division lapsed to the British Government. One of
KrishniibAi, still (1882) enjoys her pension.

SATi.HA, Sata'na, the head-quarters of the BdgUu Bnb-divisi(

1881 a population of 3516, lies about thirty miles went of
Besides the ordinary sub-divisional revenue and police
town has a dispensary and a post office. The dispensary
charge of an hospital assistant had in 1881 8055 ont-doon
three in-door patients at a coat of £1 15. There are tcmpb
Mahddev, Khaudoba, and MAruti, moat of which were d<
the 1872 flood in the Girna and have since been rebuilt,
hold every year in Mdrgshlnsh (December-Janoary),

The iron bars in the windows of the mdmlatd^r's ti

1 ITie B6veuty-tvo holj? d«vi were, forty-Biz TuesHajTB, twelve full
o( thtt holy Ifai*rfitrti, being the firnt nine nays of the bnKht h&lf of >fM<
October), and five tUya of the great April fair from the eleTcutb to th«
bright bait of Chailra,

NASIK.

Ci7

'els of Arab gnns oTJizaih, which were taken from Mnlher fort Chapter XIV.
Ml 1818.* In 3665, Satana was noticed by Thevenot as a considerablo places of Interest,
town on the highroad about half way between Surat and Aumng-
•abad. At 6atdua Thevenot met the Biahop of Heliopolis on his way
from Siam to Surat and France.'

Sa'ykheda, on the God^vari, threo miles south of Khervildi
railway station and ten Bouth-weat of NiphAd, is a well built town
of 2014 people belonging to the Vinchnrkar. The population consists
ohiefly of Br^hmans ana traders. There are several temples on the
bl)anks of the GndAvari and a well built flight of stops leads to the
river. The town has a post oflice and a school and is one of the
chief cattle markets in the district.

Shivar, village, about four miles south-east of Niph^ railway
Btation, has a remarkable group of memorial stones.

Memorial stones are found all over the district and are specially
numerous near the Sahyddris. One group of unusually large stones
occurs at Clmusdlej eight miles north-west of Vani in Dindori. As a
role these memorial stones vary in height from throe to six feet, and
are cut square generally about a foot across. The faces are carved
with rudo figuresj sometimes of ono or more men on horseback,
sometimes armed with swords. There are great varieties of figures on
foot, some of them armed, and they vary in number from one to throo
and even four. They occasionally hold each other's hands. Some wear
tho waistcloth ; others, apparently children, are dressed in petticoata
Sometimes rude inscriptions are carved under figures. The stones
somewhat resemble tho old stones which have been foand in somo
Scotch graveyards. The people say that they were raised by villagers
and that they do not necessarily mark the spot where tho dead were
buried or burnt. The custom seems to have prevailed among all tho
cultivating classes esj^wcially among Kunbis, Kolis, and Vanjdris.

Memorial posts are also found in some places. They are of all
shapes. The figures are generally fewer and the carving poorer than
on the stone slaba Sometimes stones and posts are found side by
side. Both are worshipped and smeared with red paint on memorial
or shrdJdha days. The stones are highly reverenced and preserved,
but the posts seem to be allowed to fall into decay. In no case have
stones or posts been found which are said to mark an old battle-field.
As a rule, they are close to a village but not connected with any
temple or holy spot. They are always said to be memorials of
ancestors and the practice of erecting them is said to be still observed.
In some of the western villages there are posts with a small sluino
at the top containing an image enclosed with glass. These are not
cotnmon nor monumental and belong to tho Bhds.'

Slnnar, a municipal town, the head-quarters of the Sinnar
8nl>-di vision, with in 18fll a population of 7900, stands on high level
ground, on the Poona and Ndsik road, about seventeen miles south-
east of Ndsik, It is surrounded by a mud wall part of which on tho
eastern side is in ruina and contains but few large modem houses.

' Mr. J. A. Bainoe. C.S. « Voyngea, V. 320.

» Mr. W. Ramwy, C.S. Compw* Mr. W. F.Swclair, C. 9., in lud. Ant. 11. 800-202.

fiinCBSSA.

SmvAR,

atoned

Memtffial

StXMAIU

S46

DISTRICTS,

ChapUi^XIV.

Places of Io.t6r6st

In 1843 Sinnar had a popalation of 6740, and hi 1872
of whom lH4b were Hinuua^ 595 Masalm^ns, and four
The apparent decrease of 20S4 in the 18SI census is dao
f/ict that the 1872 returns incladed the popalation (
noi;^bl»ouring hauilctSy which, though belonging to tho revem
of Sinuar, are at some distance oataide the inunioipal lirnits
town itself. Of the 1881 total, 7363 were Hindus, 525 Mi
eleven Christians, and sixty-one Others.

The earliest historical mention of Sinnar appears
Bindiner in a copper-plate of a.d. 1009.^ According to
Sinnar was founded by a Gauli chief, R^o Shingaui, pei
Seunendu of the copper-plate, about 700 years ago. Rdo SI
son Rao Gorind is believed to have built the splendid]]
outside the town on the north-east, at a cost of
(Rs. 2,00,000) and called it Govindeshvar or Gondca
is a shaiv pancfuxyatana or group of five temples, withii
enclosure, the central temple being dedicated to Shiv,
the smaller shrines the two to the uorth of the encU
dedicated to Ndrdyan and Ganpati, and the two to the
the Hun and Mahilshakti. The central temple, thong'h mm
repair, is one of the finest in this part of the coxintTy, boinj
with rich sculpture. On the north-west of the town is tl
of Aieshvar, a Shaiv shrine said to have been bailt about
It had originally a hall or sabluimandap, all of which, ext
beautifully carved pillars^ seems to have been carried off
or repair other structures. The shrine remains, bat wil
spire or shikhar. Some 200 years later Sinnar l>ecame
quarters of the chief officer of the Emperor of Delhi in th<
and its population greatly increased. Later still it was th<
government of Amritrdo Deshmukh, who was appointed
fourteen sub-divisions by the Moghal Emperor. In hia
population of Sinnar increased. He is alao said to hare
town walls and thrown a masonry dam across the rivi
Doshmnkh's mansion or vada is still the largest buildiu|
town, and coutaiii3 within ita outside wall many
collections of houses, now let to distinct families ii
of caste. The present head of the family (1883) ii
Amritrfio. About 1790, Sindher appears in Mar6.tha recoi
head-quarters of a sub-diviaiou in the district of Sangami
yearly revenue of about £2900 (Rs. 29,000).*

E^ccept 173 looms, chiefiy for weaving robee or sddU
silk -weavers who have come from Sangamner, Sinnitr has no
or manufacture. The population is almost entirely agi
A large area round the town is watered by means of
connected with one or other f ''■ ' two rivers, the Shiv and
which unite close below ■ n. It yields splendid

sogarcano, i'^ . l»<'t(-l ' - ^ rico.*

t"xrhy tht! fie,'isait

nAsik.

649

Besides the usual Hab-divisiona! offices, Sinnar has a manioipality,
subordinate judge's court, a disponsary, a post office, and two
^macular schools, A weekly market is held on Sundays. The
innicipality, which was established in 1860, had in 1881-82 an
income o£ £182 (Rs. 1820), almost esclusively raised from a house-
and an expenditure of £172 (Rs. 1720), most of which was spent
conservancy and road improvements. The dispensary, which was
estfibliahod in 1873, is in charge of an hospital assistant, and in 1881
had 1-705 out-door and eleven in-door patients at a cost of £136 12^.
(Rs. 136G). Tn November 1822 forty insurgents assembled in Sinnar,
and were joined by twenty-five more. Their leader, one Krishna
Kuver, gave out that their object was to gain possession of the
village of Kankari, about ten miles to the south-west of Sinnar,
but this was probably part of a larger scheme. All were captured
at Kankari and on giving up their arms and horses were released.

Thengoda, on the Girua, about five miles south of Satdna, with
in 1881 a population of 1481, has a subordinate judge's court and a
post office.

Trimbak, more correctly Tryambak, or the three-eyed, a name
of Mahadev, is a small but far-famed place of pilgrimage, with in
1881 a population of 3839.* It is a municipal town, at the base of
an easterly spur of the Sahyddris, about twenty miles south-west of
N/isik, with whioh it is joined by a part-gravol led part-metalled
road built in 1871 from local funds and private coutributious. The
road winds, with many nps and downs, past the precipitous
scarps of the Anjanori range, which continues till the semicircular
wall o£ hills is reached which encloses the town of Trimbak. Below
are the buildings of the town ; then a sloping hill-side covered with
brushwood ; then a sheer wall of rock crested with bushes, and a
back ground of upper slopes covered with coarse grass converging
in a ridge. On the left, that is on the east, are many curiously
shaped hills split into peaks, cones, ridges, and blocks. The
ancient outline of the village of Trimbak is broken by cultivated
patches which now occupy the sites of old houses. The vilUgo
consists of houses with small wallod gardens or courts and of irregular
rows of buildings which here and thoro form a street. In other parts
there are many large well built houses, some of them with richly carved
wooden pillars and eaves. All are on well raised plinths, and have
deep verandns ; the roofs are tiled arid have a great pitch and far
projecting eaves, and some of the houses have weather-boards as a
further defence from rain. The tiles are fiat with tumed-up edgoa
like those at NAsik and Poena. One line of road is paved with
stouo to allow Trimbakeshvar Mah^dev'a car to be dragged ia

* The Shiv litifj at Trimbak is the ninth of the twelve great linga in InilU.

Tiio othora arc; AmiLreshvar near Ujjain ; nhimAahankmr on the Sahyddria aboofc

lies aoath-wevt of Juniior ; UuutRmcahv-ar unknown; Ke<llrcshrar in tho

.:hs; Mahikiilia Ujjoin ; Mallikilrjua on tho Shnshoil hill in Telingaiuj

Uiukui ill the Narbada ; li^moshvar in Rimeshvar island near Cape Comoriu ;

fiomcsbvar in Soaui4th-PAtaa in KitbidwAr ; Vaidyaniith at DevgiuL in the SllnthiJ

diftrivt in IScngal ; aud Vishv&sbvar at Beovea. bidiau Antit^uary, II« l&i aot« 1.

b23— 82

Cliapter XIi
Places of Int

TuBxaoDA.

TiuuiUK.

(BOBulJ'

«M

DISTRICTS.

CbapUfXIV.
flMt*ofXnt«rMt

TUMKAE.

Water Svppfy,

ptooeMOD, and witbin the Uflt six years moat of itke mora
rottda have been paved by the nir- • -— -Irty.^

The 1881 censua showed ft ^ f>>n of 3833, Ht

MnhacimadaDs ISO, Shr^ralu suitooD, and ChnBtUzu
large proportion of the Hiudos are BrttliiDan< • /rTn^-t t.-l
temples, moRtly beggars or pilgrims-prtestd,
ftlao own the hereditaiy village accoantantsLij.*^ '■:
Tillages in N&sik and Igatpuri. There are fi>
Yaiurvfxlia with about 150 bouses^ Deshastb^s and iiA-
with 7o each, Kiinnavs with fivo^ and Karh^diLs wilh (wo.
them are well-to-do.^ Benides Brdhmana there are se
of traders and a large number of shop-keepers. The
iho population consists of Koli huabandmexi/

Altboagh it is only three miles in a direct !
of tbo Sohyjldris^ Trimbak is almost <.
western brc*>vie8 by the interreuintr hill, on
accessible fort of Trimbak is built, TIjo fort is i- .^
level and aboat 1800 altove the village. Towards the
hill on which the fort stands presents at the foot a
fragments of trap rock. Above the slope is a sheer, m soi
an ovorhangingj cliff, probably a thousan-T
northern spur is a gap cailiHi the great Yin^j
•oathern face is a cleft known as the Great Gate or Mai
which served as the main entrance t-o the front. The bottoi
basin is uneven ; it is partially cnltivat<;d and in

swampy,^ Its shut-in position and its want of d '

village of Trimbak nnhealthy^ and sickness^ •
common. Cholera »<.^metimes appears at tlie ^eot
outbreaks bavo btnju vtiry fatal. After several healthy
broke out in 1865, but the yearly fairs were over aud little hi
done. Since 1805* though there has been a great ioci
number of pilgrimSj** uo serions opidemio has occtirred
yearly fairs or at the great twelve-yearly gathering'.'

The water supply is almost entirely from ponds. There
eight ponds in and around tho village, but only two of t]
considered to give good drinking water. Theso two
Visoba pond at som<» distance from tho centre of the town
south and not much used, and the Gr ' -n the wet
Ganglia is a largo pond with stono-liut »nd hoULa,

water to remain pure ; it is much nsed by
drawing water irom it, bathe and wadi
pond. It is fed by springs which never sho •

overflow of the pond ia the source of the Tr ^

GodAvari, which, though not tho highest, is tiio sacred sour
stream is led to a temple in the middle of the Tillage,

1 Sanltwy ComimB8ioaer*B Report for 18C5, ?70. * Mr. B. X Csadi

• Sanitary Cutumiaiuuner't Rt!pt)rt Ivr '■ * Mr. H, F.

• Unitary Coinmisnioncr's Reju-rt for

' As many as 2M),000 ftrc beliovocl tg jiA^s' > if;Ksi tUc 1W2 (Sir.
•iJr. Leith. Mr. K. E. Catidy. C.S.

Three fairs are held every year, two at the temple of

' -i^akuRhvar/ on tbo Kartik full-moon (Ootobor-Novembor) when

t 6(W people asaemblo. and on Jlldgh vadya chaturdashi or tlid

^ Shivardtri (February- March) when about 5000 people assembloy

one at tho tooiplo of Nivrittin&th on the eloveuth of tbo dark

•f Pau^h (January -February) attended by about 3000 people

iy cymbal-playera.^ Trimbakoahvar's, the chief and moat

oable temple in the village, was built by the third Peahwa

|i Bdjinlv [174>0- 17G0) on the site of uu older bub much humbler

MO. Before its doora stand largo lamp-pillars or dipindU

furnished with nnmerons branched brackets on wliich lights are

placed on Iiolidays. Nearer to the temple door, under a light and

elegant carved-stone pavilion with ornamented roof, rests the

great bull or Nandt. A square outer hall or inandap of massive

proportions, having a door on oacli face, stands in front of tho

fihriue. Porcliea with separatu roofs, but with the same entablaturo

win a largo cut-stone pool, tlie £utfAduar^, considered by Hindus Chapter
-peci:illy purifying bathing place. Tho municipality clear it places oflnl

■;ty, but by December its water is again very iilthy^

The wastage and leakage of tho Qangala pond flow through the
I'lgi' in a clmunol linod with cut-stone masonry, with at short
i rvuls stops leading to the water. The bed of the channel is
• d as a dust-bin by the people of the neighbourhood. Tko flow of

lifvT nms low as early as October, and ceases in the hot season.

I p;4esing thmugh the village the water becomes very impure, tho

St detlloment being the ashes of the dead, as the burning-groand

■ "fily a short distance below the town.

During and for a short time after tho rains a small stream trickles

mm one of tho numerous fissures on the face of the scarp of

'[imbak bill, and flows from a cow's mouth under a small stone

1 -. 1.^0 of the goddess, which stands in a niche^ and is the chief

' I't of worship. This is hold by the people to bo the sonroe of

Qodavari. The water from the cow's mouth disappears

tHrioualy on tho hill and re-appears in the Knshavart pool, and

•superior holiaoss of this pool. The municipality, which

'liahod in November 1S66, had, in 18S1-S2, an income of

and an ozpenditure of £294. Tho village contains a post

Fait0,

Tet

* Acoonh'nx to A local Account the orifrin of the aaercdnesa of Trirobak wm th&t
Brahma tuulVuhuuiluputoU alx)ut Mah&^lov, Br&bmaridieuliutf aud Viahna cxtuUing
him. '1\) *fXi\c tliuir lU^patG they arranged thiit they 8h->ald tmvol in dilTeivuft
directjoni, Brabmn iu scArcb uf Mabl<.1ev's shouldern and Visbim in »oarch of M&hjLdvv'a
foot, Thry a^ced, if the Bearch of both pntval fraitleaa, to admit that Mahidev waa
ti ' t Vitihnu traveUwl till he wm Weary but found iiuthing. Brahma

) 'b two KulKtniod witDwaes to prore that be had found tbo ahouldera.

1. ^ . .; this decuption Mahidev cuned Brahiiia and said be woubl have no
followers. Brahma in revenge forced Mahi^dov undergronnd when Trimliak hill at
OV.--C rn^e W>f> fcf?! nlM>vetho U}wn. In timo a t«mple wa» built to M&b;Ultiv undof
tl livar. The same story ia told at length from theSkooda Pur^

1- 'ythology. 271-273.

- 1 [lo i>ivr[i,iiu,ii:ii t<-niple is said to hftvo booQ fouoded by aa M09tic about 70&
yean ogo, before Trijubok woa iuhabitod.

DISTRICTS.

FlaCM of latec«0l

Bod oomice w the lialX stand oat from it The doorways o
are rii^y omamonted with cuapod archee, upon
BQpporting a strongly projecting entablature, ab
bo>ih thu porches and the oater hall, runs a doable
sculptured with elaborate minatenefla. The rouf ia
rising in steps from the architravee. These alabe
ext«rually ; and each KUpporte a discoid termiDation, t
which in every case is related to that of the donio which i6
Above the discoid terminations is a lotua-like finial
what grace it way to the flattened domes of
structures. The great tower of the temple cove
rises behind the outer hall. The gnjaml-plau is
called a broken Bquare, heavily and thickly batt
excessive solidity of appearance is given by the fo
buttresses, which spread at the base, and seem to root
building to the ground The foe© of ©very buttress is
every niche is filled with carved figures of men and a
flowers and scroll-work crowded everywhere. The fa
entablature and deep cornices cast their strong shado
to the rich and raasiiive appearaoe of the whole. Above
rise numerous spirelets of the same shape and propo
great spire, the conical layers of which are each aur
a carved ornament. The spire itseli rises to a joreat h
crowned with a proportionate terminal an** rls

gilc pot OT hilojih.^ Besides land assessed i\ ■• 0

temple has a Government cash allowance of k,i:l
year, and receives offerings from pilgrims valued at i i"w
About 1865 the Vinchor chief presented the temple
painted car, to be drawn by worshippers on the fair da
The management of the temple is in tho hands of
Br^Uimans named Jogalekars. tinder the Jogalokars a
called TungArs who live in the temple, clean \i and wait
receiving all perquisites except ornaments and money whi
by the Jogalekars.' The god, who wears a golden
three times a day, at eight in the morning, at eleven, aod
night, on food provided by the Jogalekars. At nine
is dressed and every Monday he is taken out in a pal
the main temple there is a smaller one in tha fort tv
a yearly Government caah allowance of £16 (Ra. 160
every twelve years whon the sun enters Leo, or 81

1 CbesMn uid W(
* There ii » loiii
rog&rdine thoM
new elotnea every
refiiie to do this
are worn out. Mr.
" The legendary
cArthcn pot uo the ti
in all (lircctiona tiU
UXet times Triralmk
retjnested thesn^*- '
waters, bat be rv''
GaatAin nseJ to crcmt

nAsie.

is beld at tlie sonrce of tlie Goddvari.* Tho fair lasts for about
irtcen months and ia attended by 160,000 to 200,000 pilgrims
im almost all parts of ludia. Many sbopa are opened during the

by NAsik shopkeepers, who sell grain, cloth, copper and brass
isgIs, and tho ^nuraoroua articles wanted by a miacellaneons
)wd.

I About 500 years ago, before Trimbak village was founded, pilgrims
kd to put up at Anjaneri, and even after Trimbak became inhabited

inconvenience of a dirty rigzag road and the fear of marauding
krtios prevented any groat number of pilgrims vitdting the plaoe.
Bxico the opeuing of the railway, and especially since a road has been

le to Ndsik, the number of pilgiims has immensely increased.'*

As a rule pilgrims do not stay for more than fourteen days*
►me lodge in the town where wealthy men havo built caste rest-
yoses, but most in the fields round the town. The pilgrim goes
irough the prescribed bathing and worship, and then visits the
^ief objects of holiness in and about tho town. He bathos in tho
^ushavart pooP and after bathing goes to worship Trimbakeshvar

"lAdev, but is not allowed to enter the temples unless he ia

Brdhman. A feast to the temple Brdhmana completes the
lary round of observances. If the pilgrim has come to perform
irdddha or commemorative ceremonies he must keep several other
►aervances. After shaving and throwing the shaven hair in the

lall square Gangfila pool, tho pilgrim goes to bathe in the Kuahdvart
md. After buthiug ho makes some baJls of rice if he is a Brahman,

of wheat-flour if he belongs to another castcj and performs the
mal shr/iddha ceremonies, a Brdhman oiEciating and reciting sacrod
»xta. A fter having gone through the ceremonies, Le throws the

lis, if of rice into a pool called the Kdnchan pool, and if of whoat-
lur into the Qangd,la pool, and then goes to worship at Mah^lev'a
»mple.

On completing the other observances, the pilgrim goes to see the
ifferent objects of worship. He first visits the source of the
[oddvari. Leaving tho town and passing west to the foot of tho

Chapter
Places of I&tei
Trimuak.

Pligrimo.

low with a stick from which it dic^t Acuriona to cleanse himself from the flin of

)w-killing the nage began to perform ceremonies aud to prupitiat« Mahidev.

he ^ofl, plcoAud with hin punancc, released (iaDgn from his matted hair and striking

ler ogaiiiHt a stone gave her leave to go dowu on earth. As the water was eomtna

the sago Oautauia gave it a circular motion hy turning it round with a blade of

iBs; thna arose the kuahdvart or i(:»«/i -turned pool. As this happened whea

waain the zodiacal sign of Leo, a special fair is held, once iu every twelve

rhen tho son caters that sign. The uatc of the descent of the river from the

or, as it is locally called, BrahmAdri bill, is given as Saturda;^ the tenth day

[^ hright half uf Afdfjh (JaDuary-Fehniary) in tho tortoise incarnation of Vishnu,

.-ing the era of king M&odlUta, after two httalrod tltousand ye&n of tho Krita or

tt cycle had passed. Compare Kennedy's Hindu M>'tholog^, 256-258.

* So >^ell known is this fair that the word GodJivari ia ordinarily used in Unjardt

tho numeral twelve.
*It is computed that about 250,000 pilgrims visited Trimbak during the last
■ th whirh lasted from the l.^th of September 1S72 to the lltb of October 1878^
' . auw for N^ik I*uad station in 1873 a total of 284,761 passengers

S aud 151,380 in 1878.
... V.J- .vushavart itool may go on for days, bat on the Erst day tho
*rim muH give all his clothes to his print or upddhjftx.

«&4

DisTBicra

Ctaptm^XIV.
PIacm of lAtefttft

htll be fin^s a l^ftrht of «t«pa buiU b^ Karamst
Lobinn t^me wh^ boilt the etctpi

to ihn i,.. ..^^^i... -..^o o aad the l&r;^ ««tuple near
milwar AUtion in Bombay. These stepa. 7O0 in numl

op the )uU. Tb>
oaaj slopo, and
Bp«c« in the mill <
by the vtLer. A
by a retaining wiUl
sfaoer cl:^ "*^
cow'h r
and -Irv-r - .

a 8L:;:.- ^ P.M.

cei

' sti
• p by oui; aiJc
- a broaJ ut
From the back of this
300 feet high^ water dnps and « .• .
a small reservoir. A prseet <-
.w\ li irl with leaves and flower^,

r • t':ir- -AL'^r 'f tbo platform a path
ave, where lives a mud
1 1 t\i rin commands a
with its templos aad
WLuds tUo thin

sSi

K-

K£xiphnt.i *-i '-livi.

Below li^A Trimbak town

places. Acruisd the plain

Grodiivari flowtuji^ between high banks for abont

tlio homou ' ^ heighta of Saptashrin^

band rises t ! i [ of Axijaneh ( 1295} snnii

a crouching lion.

On tho plain, botwoon Trimbak and Anjaneri. ar
or tn/i//t and a pond called the PrayAg tirth wker«
QoB^vis live. It was from thus monastery that f^
naked (wscetios osed to walk to the Koah^vart r^^e:
villugv. The men walked three abreast with '
gold and silver trumpets blowings while a
admiration. Besides the Nirbinis other wanderi
from all parts of India to tbo great twelvo-yoi
are Kiranjiuis, Habiiuis, Udasis old and new«
Kirm&1^<i. Except the NirmdliU all these clasaeA are
Shiv and have ouch a mrtih. The Nirm^las are Sikha

Though the great 1872 fair passed without a crime of .
earlier festivals wore often sceaee of riot and bloodshod.
notwitbstan JiDg the presence of fonr companies of a Natiw)
there was a serious disturbance. In ISfil
the Nirb^nia and Udfisis, as the Udisis iiii
stripped themselves naked to walk in p- - luu umi bn\
Kushdvart pool. The NirbAnis said ti -y ;,ir,no had !h<
bathe naked and that other ascetics gught to wear a cloth
waist. The dispute ended in a fight in which sticks and sU
freely osed. In 1872 thirty-eeven of the Bhil guard
neig: * ■ ,' tr^isttries were collected to make tho nece*
arru s. The chief danger of a riot wikS from Uio

tho diilerent classes cl ascetice, each of whom wiahod

Ht u At the -rilUge of Ch»kori, nbmit fire mikiio Utr '">'^>- — ^ of
thftt tho nrer summes an/ ocMniilcnbt? nsc It hera jonu t 4^|

tlic fUTiphith«fttr« of hiU« west of Trimbak. This b the roftl
ftrui ilou^ Uuvtu'faont the year while the Itimbnk bfaach iadry bt Jua
F. SUcook.CS.

ceoA.]

NiSIK

655

procession on tho opening day. Ifc was arranged tbafc each
^asifjii should move at a different time of the day. One band
NintiiUi Oosdvia from the Panjdb, who risited Triinbak for tho
time, were prevented entering the temple and were maltreated
some Trimbak* Brdhmnns who were arrested and punished. Tho
[^i GoHiivis from Upper India made great effort^ to be allowed
hold their naked procession^ but Btrict orders were issued and no
»mpt was made.

Trirabak fort, which is 4248 feet above the sea, is described in
813 ftH on a scarp so high and inaccessible as to be impregnable
any army or artillciy however nuinerous or well served. Tho
Wjis ten miles round the base and about fonr miles round
top. The scarp, which varied in height from two to four
red feet of perpendicular rock, surrounded the hill in every part,
iVing no points except two gateways. The chief gateway through
ich tho garrison received their stores and provisions was on
south.* The north gateway was only a single gate, the
sage to which was by narrow steps cat out of the rock, and wide
ough for only one person at a time,* This passage was cut fonr to
feet in the rock, and had nearly 300 steps, each furnished with
e grooves or niches. These grooves were required to hold on by, aa
half way up and after, it was hazardons to look back down the cliff
ich had 600 to 700 foot of a sheer drop. The top was surmounted
a building through which a six-feet wide passage wound about
nty feet in tho rock. The mouth was protected by a double
teway, from which tho further ascent was through a hatchway,
ese winding stairs were covered by the building whose beams
seed the stairs overhead, and which, if knocked down, would only
d strength to the place by burying the passage gateway. The
of this passage was defended by two towers connected by a
n, in which was the gateway. The lieight of the hiil was not
groat on the north as on tho south side, but it rose more abrui)tly
d the ascent was steeper. Besides tho gntewnys there were a few
wars and wurks on different parts of the hill, but their position
not seem to have boon chosen with a view to increase tho
•ength of tho fortress. The magazines and almost all the housca
tho garrison were cut in the rock- At the foot of tho scarp, and
a short distance from the paaaage leading to the north gate, was
old village in ruins.

Trimbak with N^sik is said to have been governed by a brother

RAinchandra (1271-1308) the fifth of tho Devgiri Yadava.'

the Musalm^n histories of the Deccan, Trimbak is always

npled with NAsik, and it is still the practice to speak of tho

o places as Nasik-Trimbak. The earliest known mention of

Trimbak is in 1021), in the third year of Shah Jeh^u's reign, when

" Lnke*B Sioges, 09. The Aatr&noo to the sonth-wegt vu by n Urge &nd tfcU bailt

tewny, with recc-mce od« within th« other for a dutatioe of about 300 yanla, and

tiling in its ])riiicip:il and laet gfttoway to a nook or angle formed of two

ting precipices of tho hill, completely aeouring Ikia gat«u-ay from any effect of

— Irom the top« and battlomcuts of the gateway nil approach to it WM

In and hopeloa. Mar&tha nnd FundhAh Suniumry, \7ii.

».« ^g^ I wiiBoa'a MAckciudo Colfectiou (^4 Ed.) tJJ,

Chapter Zl
Places of Inl

TBtMIUK.

Pitrjrit

F<fH,

DISTRICTS.

Glupttr XIV.

a force of 8000 bone waa sent to conqaer N^Bik^

Sangamner.^ In 163!^ D)entkii ia mfkde that the
Nia&imshAht coamuuidAnt ofTrimbak fort offered hia
Uogbala.* In 1 G35 a force of SOOO men was sent
of Jonnar, Sangamner, Ndaik, and Trimbak.* In KV
defeat at Mlihuli, Sbahji agreed to deliver Trimbak fort
Thn^v&li. Hariabcbanclragad^ and others, to Khiiu
V ^ ' „'enerii!,* AIhjuI 1C80 TrimbaJc (Tirmek) is
H "jTi of SangamncT which vras & district of Ai

i; ;, i i :j)t quoted by Onne, a[ -- L'hal tii

til.' ri\._r Ganga aa coxoiiig frti ills on \»J

ia btiilt, passing throngh the middle of the Saogumner
miles (20 kos) to Onlalmnabad or Naaik. NamberB of Uii
moat diftUint parta are said to come OTery jrear to Ti
on the day tbe sun enters the sign of the Scorpion.
yi^r tho multiiado was marh greater and some came oi
of the year. The ' tax yielded & lar^ sam and

the commandant - »lc fort- The rock oat of whic

spriugs hud boon fiwbioned into a cow's month.* Ia 1(582,
generals advanced from Aurangabad to X-mm^V-T'
source of tho river Ganga, and their deta-
posts on detachud hills." In lG84ono of Sft
leave to go with the troops under his comnian .
at N^sik -Tirmek, as according to tbeir b< :y Mi

bound to wash at least once a year in the G li in

at Narfik-TirmekJ In 1716 Sh^hu d. that th

should restore Trimbak fort to the M... " The dei

refosed and the fort seems to hare remained tritb the Mt
1720 when the whole of Khindesh passed to the Nizdnt."
the fort was captured by Kolis," but the Niuitn recovei
held it till 1752 when it was taken by a Mar^lha offioorJ
Tiefftrnthaler mentions Trimbak as a good fort on tbe \n
(Jodiivari.^'^ In 1767 Trimbak is mentioned as jiart of
which MddluivraT Pcshwa agreed to give to his ancle
RAo.** In a revenue statement, prepared from ]k£ardl
about 1790, Trimbak is entered as a sub-division in
district yielding £848 (Rs. 8-^2) J*

During the MarAtha war of 1818 Trimbak, KajUliair, and M
were tho only Niisik forts which offered resistance to
McDowell's force. Marching from Ndsik on the 22ud
Colonel McDowell's detachment halted half way to Trimhi

* Elliot »d Dowvon. VTL 10, 11. ' Gr&nt DaJTa M&rathAa«

* Elliot and r>owBon, VII. 62.

* Klliut aud DowBf^n, 60 ; Grimt Doefs MarAthAfl, 52.

* MSa. qaotcd in Orme'i Historical FragiDcuta. 285 -2$6.
' Ornic'a Hiatorical Fragnieiila, 113. ' Orme's Hiatonoal
« Grant Duil'a MardthAa, 197. ■ Grant I>ufrB Man4thii«.
>" Trana&atioQ* Bombay Geograpliicol Society, L S43,
" Grant Dnffs MardthAo, 276.
" Duoription Hiaturique et Ooo^rapliiquo do V?

that Naaik-Tinnok in one pU(» Mid it appean io

Trfmock. w Grant IhifTa MarfttbAa, 333. " " wu^s » jaw^tj

nAsik.

057

le enginoors went ahead to roconnoitro and summon the fort to

■^aurrender. As the party approached tho village of Trimbak tho

jmy left it and opened fire from the guns on the north side of

fort which were nnmeroua and well served. They afterwards

le a sally on tho party but were at once driven back. Tho

le evening a reconnaisance was mode of the south gateway which

on the other Bido of the fort and at a considerable distance

>m the village. The commanding engineer Lieutenant Davios

)mmended an attack on tho north gate.^ The plan of attack was

silence the fire of the enemy's guns, particularly those which bore

the ruined village, and for this purpose to erect a battery for tho

ivy ordnance at the northern side of tho bottom of the hill, then

occupy and form a lodgment in tho village at tho foot of the

'th gate, to erect a battery in the village for four sijc-poundora

batter the gateway, and thence to carry tho guns up to tho

kteway by hand as had been done at Rajdhair fort. At tho short

ice of about 100 yards it was hoped that tho towers and

kina of tho gateway might bo demolished, and that the troops

^ht advance to storm the breach under cover of the fire of tho

Jterios and of musketry from the post in the village. At all

mts, it was hoped that a lodgment so immediately under the

iteway would alarm the garrison and induce thorn to surrender.

ITo cut off from tho enemy all hope of escape by tho south side,
to distract their attention^ two siz-poundcrs and a howit:&or

ire detached and established as high up the hill and as near to
south gate as tho nature of the ground allowed.

Tlio attack began on the 23rd. At eight in tho morning tho
detachment took its ground before tho fort, and the whole of the
intrenching tools and materials collected for the siege were canied
into tho village to tho place chosen for the engiuoer*s store. At
^ur in tho evening a detachment of fifty Europeans, fifty irregulars,
150 horse with two six-pounders, marched from camp to take a
ntion opposite tho south gateway. With tliom was a working party
ler an otHcer of engineers, consisting of a smaJl detail of sappers
miners, thirty pioneers, and fifty litter-bearers, provided with forty
iker-cagea or gabions and 2000 sand bags. A battery for the two
r-pounders and a place of arms for the troops were prepared
ing the night, and one of the guns was carried up and placed in
itery. For the operations on the north sido a working party was
\t ready of half the corps of sappers and minors, fifty Europeans,
00 litter-bearers, and about 100 lascars. As soon as it was dusk, the
^iory and place of arms were laid out, and when it grew dark the

Chapter Xl
Places of Interei

Thimbak Fokt.
Siege, IStB,

THo rensona for the cncinoer's choloe were^ that Although tho uoeni to the
.V .18 more diffiomt than to tho south gate, there wu bnt one Uno of worka
i point of groftt oonao^aenoo, u the detachinent had only Hix-poumlera
U\ effect ft i>re«eh, u it was im(>OBaiblQ to carry heavior ^iih np tho hillN
■iile. A second reason was the advantage otTcred hy the village of Triiii-
otber ruincil rilUgcji at the. forit of the ncaqi in oonstmuting batteries and
rcr to the troops. A third reason waa that tho r<iad leading to tho south side
rt was iuipmcticable for guus. and the wells ou that side had been poisoned.

658

DISTRICTS.

PlacM of Interest

Trxmiiak Port.
Siege, IStS,

working party adTanced and began operations*^ At
tho relief for the working party arrived in the trend
of tho remaining half or tne Bappere and miners, filtl
pionoerBj and 200 litter-bearers. Owing to the rocky
ffTound it was necessary to carry the earth for the
distance. It was deemed theroiore advisable not to n»):
working party but to keep both at work, and thus, by ^
the works were finished a littlo before daylightj and £oi
two eight-inch mortars and two eight-inch howitxers,
battery. Daring the night the enemy fired occaei
working party from their different guns^ bat no casi

On the 24th the battery opened at daylight and
so that in three honra all the enemy's guns were
was found on reconnoitring that they had left tho
This induced the commanding officer to attempt a L
midday instead of waiting till night as had originally
The working^ and covering'* partica for this service
to pamde at noon in rear of the work. From some
of orders tho covering party advanced three quarters
before the time ordered and before the working party w
and instead of remaining quiet under cover of the walls a
they attempted to force the gateway and the blnff
perpendicular height.

Tho enemy opened a very heavy fire of jiajals,
matchlocks, and rolled large stones on the assailants
working party arrived they tried in vain to eetabli
At the same time the British battery discontini
artillerymen were worn out by twelve boors' iu<
the working party were forced to retire with loss
of the village where they remained till night when
flix-ponnders was completed. During the afternoon
the enemy, fancying from the desperate enterprise
that an attempt had really been intended by the
and believing that neither rocks, walls, nor artilli
their assailants, lowered one of their number by a
within hail, called out that tho commandant was
with Colonel McDowolL The usual demand of thi
arrears was made and refused. About six in the moru
24th, a Jamdddr of tho garrison came down, and
arranged for the surrender of the place^ the garrison

' Unfortunately, thegroaiid on which thiB work wa-
rock a few inches below the inirfacc, wliich guvcrisr r U

iiutGad of forming asuokcii hnttoryj us it was iotundea^ an on v4
oonstmote^l ; bni the greatest iDconvonienOe iirising from thi»
the imposaibilitv of lowuriog tho trails of tho gmu^ which renderet]
form an iucliiicil plaue for the wbooU of the guns to roet oo, ia cir«i«r t
fluffioicnt clcvntion to bear on tho npper gateway. IjJ^'a 8li^ea, 99* 1

"^ The working |>arty oonBistod of the sappera uul mmors, eigh^ ]
100 litter-bearcrB, unuor two engineer offloera. They were proviilcd wit
end 2000 B&ud-bage.

^ Xlie covering party cooBistcd of Her Majoity*a BoyaUMUl tli« U
13th KeglmcQt ul MaUraa Nnlivu lufajitr>\

tcan.1

NASIK,

659

[retire with their arms and private property. In the course of

day the ^rrison tamed out. There were about 535 men,

[puts and Mardthds with a few Sidia or Abyssinians. It was

mgod that they should leave by the south gate, but so well

it boon secured inside by heaps of stones that they were not

to clear a way for themselves before three o'clock in the

»moon. Within the fort were found twenty-five pieces of ordnancej

a thirty-three down to a one-pounder, with a sufficiency of

mnition.* The loss in taking this important fortress amounted

thirteen Europeans and nine natives, including two officers.

is loss was email, but the state to which the heavy guna and

ir carriages was reduced was a serious iuconvonience. There

»re no means of replacing them. The siege of hill-forts waa parti-

rly destructive to gun-carriages. To giro the pieces sufficient

ttion it was necessary to sink the trails into the gronnd. Where

as at Trimbak, waH impractica1)le from the rocky Bite of the

ttery, the wheels had to be raised on sand-bags.

'he fall of Trimbak so alarmed the commandants of the other
that sixteen strong places surrendered without resistance.^ Tho
ipatiou of so many forts caused serious embarrassment. No
liar troops could be spared, and irregulars raised for tho purposo
unworthy of trust. The temporary use of irregulars could not
avoided. At tho same time application was made to Brigadier-
merul Dovetou for more Native Infantry, who ordered two
ipanies of the second battalion of the 13th Regiment to join
^m Jdlna with all expedition,^

months after the surrender of Trimbak fort, Trimbakji
flia tried to retake it by Kur|)ri3e. Only a f<nv men of the 13th
idras Native Infantry, commanded by a Subhedar, had been loft
the fortress. One morning the sentries at the north gate were
to admit a band of pilgrims who wished to worship tho
irce of tho Goddvari. They were admitted without suspicion.
fore all of the party had entered one of them attacked the sentry.

Chapter^XIV.
Places of In t«rei

TlUMHAK FOBT.

Siege^ 1318,

Ou examining their guns tho artillory of the enemy vtw not fonnd so unscientific

kheir practice Becmed to bHow. Several shells that hrwl l>een brought from Batiuui

Ithe time of tho Mughal government were lying about, tiomc ol tlieac being tilled

loose |K>wilor. withoitt ii fuze or any other atopper, were run down with the

choi'gc of i>owder, .and llred on tho Hriliah. The gun gavo a double report, aa

ahcll burst the moment it left the muzzle. The ase&iuuiti* could not imauloo

bt was the cau»o of the double report oa they were never able to see where the enot

)k or what became of it. The mouth of the gun was torn to pieces. Suouuan

Itha and Pendbiri Wan, 184,

sUtoen places wore, Achia, Ahivant or Ivatta, Babula, Bhiakargad,
Hariah, Hatgad, Kantra, Koledhair, Kanhira, KA>-nai, Mlrkinda, iUmaej,
Uvlya, Triugalvddi, and V.-^gbera. All these forts wore visited and reported
>tain Briggft immeiliatvly after their Burrciidcr. Ammunition and Btonu wero
^hlsknrcad, Kantra, Elmaej, and Vdghcra. Abmadnagor CoUector'a USS.
I. Inward Xlisoellaneous.
laoker^s Marrvtha War, 321-323. The guns nsed in the reduction of Trimbak
■were, two iron eigtiteoa-]>ounderti and two iron twelve-poundefH, eight nix-
idenp, two oigbt-incli and two tivo and a half inch mortftra, two eight-inch and
5 fill. I a (i.tf inch howitzers. The ammunition expended wna 254 eighteen-
B' ix twelve-pound shot, 111 eight-inch eliclls, 40 Hve and a half

>i' 1*0 iMjimda of gunpowder. The stores usotl were SOOO sajid'hagR,

nuLU, Aiid 00 fosciuca Lake's Sieges, 105- IOC.

GOO

DISTRICTS,

CkapttrXIV.

vfhOf at the cost of bU
g&rrisoDj immediately

FOHT.

VAuu^A.

lifb, Bocooodecl in oloeing
nbirmed, orerpoworcHl the<*
r tbd lolgrimfl,
t' . ii gatey Httffored

fttoiios dropped an them from abore.^

The Br&hmanH of TnmlMdc playoJ a Beditiooa psrt
1857 mutinies. At their iuAtigation a party of BhUs a
attaokod the Trimbak treaaary on the ni^bt of the 5tL
1857| and some of the men who took part in thej
thenuolves in the hills round Trimbak. The bills
and among the men who were mado prisoners a
P&nda uckuowledged his share in the onthroak and
and his people had risen nnder t}ie advioo of & Ti
whom, ho said, he knew by sight aud could point oat.
tho prisoner* confirmed this story and promised
Brdhmim. Mr. Chapman, the civil officer in cLi
who knew that the rising and attack on Trimbak had b<
by Brttbmans, had broo^^ht all the Br^hmane of
camp and racgi^d them in rows, bnt no ono had come
identify the leading conspirators. P&nda was colli
oxauiiue the rows of Dnibmans and find oat wbel
had advised hia people to roTolt was among' them.
down tho lino and Htopping before a BrtihniiUi»
muffled, iLskeil that the cloth might be taken awuy
his face aaid that ho was one of the Br^hmana who hi
tho ThAkurs to uttAck Trimbak. Then the other Thj
confossodi was called iu, and walking down the line
the same Brfihman. Next momln*^ this Brdhruan
gnilty, condemned to death, and hanged.*

Triugalva'di Fort, 2893 feet above the sea, si
Dorth-wcsC of Igi&tpuri u.nd four mik*s north of the
was visited by Captain Briggs in 1818. He foand
lower part of tho hill long and easy, Tho scarp of thjOj.
low and a flight of good steps led up its foce. There wdl
approach on the other side of tho hill but it was parposdH
with stones and eartJi.* In 1(536 Triugalv^i fort is n:
among the places which Shdhfiji^ Bhiv^ii'a father after^ *"
at Mihuli in Th/Lna was forced to make over to the
Tringalvddi is one of the dixteen fortified places which sS
to the British on the fall of TriiDbak in April 181 8.'" Tr,
has several caves and a ruim ' i)f Brahmadcv with

inscription dated a.d, 1344 [.^ "fi).°

Va'ghera, about twenty-three miles north-west of N4s
ten milee north of Tnmbak, is a fort and hill station
above sea level It differs from most Nasik hill-forts in

) Lake's Ste^os. 1 10.

■ CanUin Bricjja* V"
MtacollMieouSt vl. •
dcfcnco ns it roi|tiii ■ ■_ lu

* IMackcr'e UankthA \V*r, 3'J2 uotc 2,

^^Mi June 181 S
li^ga thud,.

' See AboT« p. 201.

*> Dr. liurgwa Uat lA Auinji

NA8IK.

601

VaUEHOA.

fteocan.]

^■3 conical shape, and in being almost all covered with grass^ except Chapter XIY.
fro the west, where is a very steep descent' Captain Brings, who p^^i^g oTlnterei
I visited Vaghera in 1S18, rode without difficulty to the foot of the
I Aoarp, where were a few houses occupied by part of the garrison,
le way up the scarp was steq) and difficult. It led to two
trable gateways the outer of which had bastions. The wator-
jly in the fort was ample. There was no want of thatched huts
the garrison, but there were no bombproofs for amraonition or
(Visions.* Vighera is one of the sixteen fortified places which
Biirrendorod to Colonel McDowell's force on the fall of Trimbak
April 1818.3 WLeu it was taken it had a large quantity of
lanition and stores.^

'auiy thirteen miles north of Dindori and about three miles south Vam.

the Saptashring hill, was once the head-quarters of a petty

(ion. In 1881 it had a population of 3102, chiefly traders and
r4hmans.

The earliest mention of Vani is as Van in a ooppor-plate, dated

930, of the Rdshtrakuta king Govinda IIl.^ Tho old site of

ini is said to have been at the base of Ahivant fort, about five

les to the north-weat of the present site. Accordiag to the local

;ount, about a.d. Ii78 (^Shak 1400) Ganpatr^ JanarJau, the

>ghBl commandant of Ahivant fort, seeing that great injury was

10 to Vani and its people by cannon balls fired from Ahivant

on Mehvfisis and other freebooters, settled Vani on its present

and built a small fort to tho west of the new settlement. In

'60, when the NAaik forts passed from the Moghals to the MarilthAs,

Lodaj> took the place of Ahivant, and the people of the village of

livant went and settled at Vani, greatly increasing its population.

a statement prepared from Mardtha records, about 1790, Varia,

*haps Vani, appears as the head-quarters of a sub-division of

kDgamner next to Ndsik with a yearly revenue of £11,710

l,17,100).o

Near the fort built by Ganpatrao was a small reservoir and a

iple of Mah^lakshmi. After the temple fell to ruin tho image

Mahdlakshmi lay in the fort till, when Vani ceased to bo tho

head-quarters, it was taken to N^ik. To the east of Vani is

temple of the Saptashring-niv&ini goddess. The goddess is

slievod to have come from tho top of Saptashring to help such of

lier devotees as could not climb the Saptashring hill. The present

Mr. J. A. B&ioea, C. S. > Captain BHggB' Report, 20th Jono ISIS.

> BUcker'a MarAtha War, 322 note 2.

* Tlio dotaiU were. Of arma six gans, 166 maaketa and bayonoUi, and 300 gun-
caitridgee ; oC aaunonitioD SOO lead jinjal balls, seventy-uine cartridge boxes,
ten cwto. (22 hadraJu) of g^powdcr, 256 ro and shot, nixty gun chnina, forty-two
obargfle of grape, and one large flint ba^. Of misceUanuoas articles tbcre were threo
ima^f^, ono of^ gold wuighinu' twenty-eight tol;ifl worth about £56 (Ila. 5G(I), and two
of silver, one worth £4 (K (Rb, 43) and the other £1 2jt. (Us. 11) ; 40S red jackets,
thirty -six blue turliiuis, eiuht stands of colours, four druraa, fifty-six pieces of iwap,
oarx>eiiter and blacksmith s tools, and an old tout. Appendix to Captain Briggs*
~ »rt.

Jour. R, A. Soo. (Old Sorios), V. 352. Soo abovo p. 1S5 note I.
Wariug'i) MarAthas. 239.

I x^'jial

002

DISTRICTS-

CSupltf XI?.
PUon of IntaTflBt

Viycora.

Viola.

tomplo w&s bailt aboat 17^0 by a Sbeuvi named
lAk]»limany tlto ngcBt or vahU-Atdnr nf Gopikfib^, the
lUdhavrio Uw foortb Pwhwa (1761 -1772), wbo Itvod
ftnd enjoyed m her private allowa^.-.- rt>« rereDoe^ of
divisioQ i)f V&ui-Dmdoffi. Shridhar :. t two reaerroin

tomplo uulfchrDW a dnm across a snmji ?<\r(N. - '- '^ 7

To the wwl of Yani is a Henu(dpaati t
MabMev,apd a temple of TilbhAadeahrar V.
hj the auae Shridhar Lak&hman. Near tbr ii

aro three roeertoirs, a dam over tbe Duv nver, and a
>>r.rt..- :it! litiili bjr tbo same SLridbur Laksbman*
< ^^hriDg goddess, which aro vala«d at a

v,(, ore Kept at Vn- -^ a l&tgt '' ■
i r t m mediately uftertb-. n-moon

Vaui luvi a rcrnmcolor ecbool and a vvtjL k]y toarkot 00 T

At CkoQsAIe, about eight miles north-wcat of Vaoi^ iaa
uDusunll? large memorial •eton6&^

VinchurinN ^i of Liaal^raon tLe

railwnj station, nnectod hv a b;

iDcUlk'd road, id tho reaidenco of tho chief
garJir. lu 1S81 it had a popnlation of 4>8 j •
1672. Vinchnrwa^ ^nnteit as a military or #arO'
ShivdoT," au Dncvslor of the jnvsent chief, wiiu di
himself nt tb'.^ (-nptiire of Ahmadabod in 1 7o5, It is
by a mud wn! r, and C' fow gtK>d

popalatiou is < tunJ, bu. m a siiuill 1

goods. There is o weekly market on Fndays.^

The chief of Yiochnr is a EK'shftetb Bj ''
Bazd^ and a Compa^non of the Ord-?!*
holds fwrty-6vo \ •; N:Uik, •

in Poona, with a j , n of ab

of about £730() {lis, 72,700). He settles without hi
suits as ari^ amoog the people of hts villagea^ auu m
matters has tho powers of a first class magistrate.

Yeola, the hcad-qtiartora of - \ fiub-dirision, with

n }x>pulaLioa uf I7,<i55, is a sM' :. the Dhond and

railway, fifteen miles south oE Maumdd and 162 DiiJe« no
Bombay.

The 1872 censoa showed a population of 17,4fil, Hindu
Moaalmina4910, and 525 Others. The 1.H81 oeusasi
or an increase of 224. Of these I2/1-35 wero J^.^.*..
J^fosalmdns^ and seventy-eight Others.

Tlu ince of Y. ■ ' ' T r,r,7^ >^.hen one Rig-h

persii;; .axiberof > In by r<fr(.'rT'.;L' fhej

lavouniblw terms. Of late years the town has gi
to its manufacture of silk and cotton goods and ot ^..,.. , h
position on the railway helps Yeola^ and numbers oi skille

Id
oflni

iiojfar,

> Ste abow, ^ 647. ^ Onwt Duties ^Iv^thK SSS. ' Mr. O. ft.

nAsik.

C63

have Bottled in ifc, some of the Leva Kanbi caato from Gajar^fc
d others from tha Nizdm's dominiona. Thero is a largo ailk
Wide employing about 7000 persona of both sexes. About £20,000
. 2j00,000) worth of raw silk and the same amonnt of silk thread
re yearly importod. The exports amonnt to £50,000 (Rs. 5,00^000)

orth of fiilks and about the same amount of thread. There is a
lOnsiderable manufacture of gold and silver wire and thread, for

hich about £150 (Rs. 1500) worth of gold and £2(»00 (Rs. 20,000)
rorth of silver are imported every year. These manufactures
imploy about 3500 people. In 1876 the exports were valued at
ibont £150,000 (Rs. 15,00,000). The railway returns show an

oreaae in passengers from 25,805 in 1879 to 49,873 in 1881 and in
[oods from 3068 to 3424 tons. At tho time of its foundation
Teola was under tho Emperor of Delhi ; it subsequently passed to
iho R;ljds of Siltura, and then to tho PcshwAs. Miidhavrfio, tho
burth Poahwa (1701-1772), gave it and several other vilkgos in

ilitary grant to Vlthal Shivdev, tho anceatcft of the present chief
rf Vinohur. The present chief still enjoys tho revenue of tho
anda attached to the town, but has no authority within town limits,
rho town is surrounded by a ruined mud wall and its streets,

hich are compai*atively broad and well laid out, are clean and
food repair. A munidpality was catablishod in 1858. In 1882-83
had an income of about £2749 (Rs. 27,490), derived from
Mtroi duties and a house-tax, an expenditure of £1294, and an
ncidence of taxation of about 2*. S^^Z. (Rs. 1|). Tho water-supply
i from a well with an abundant spring about a mile to tho
lOrth of the town. From the well the water ia led by a diift-way
nd piping to five reservoirs within the town. The well has been
>ought by tho municipality for £50 (Ra. 500) and about £000
[Be, 9000) have been spent in bringing the water to the town. It is
iroposed to increase the water-supply from the Khirdisati pond,
bout nine miles north-east of the town. Tho works, which are
Btimated to cost about £10,000 (Rs. 1,00,000), will probably bo
)6gun in 1884 and finished in 1886.

The Malogaon and Ahmadnagar high-road passes close to tho

rrost of the to\vn. Besides tho ordinary sub-divisional and police

fBoes, Yeola has a subordinate judge's court, a post oflSce, and a

Lispensary. The dispensary was opened iu 1868. In 1881 it treated

434 out-patients at a cost of £170 (Rs. 1700). A market ia held

n Tuesdays outside of tho town on a well shaded site. It ia

ttended by about 5000 people, some of whom come from groat

distances. A large amount of basinesa is done ; during 1882-S3j

8500 head of cattle and 3200 ahoop were sold.*

» Mr, H, E. Cooko, C.9. ; Mr. 2; C. Morriooon, C.3.

Chapter XIV.

Places of I&tertst.

Ybola,

I»

Xa Kings : (lynaety of (a.d. 100), 183, 580.

tia: sarrey acttlement introduced (1 869),

1-257 ; 646.

ont Books: 118.

Si: fort, 414, 441,447.

dsitioii : (1818-1878), 20S.

V>rt, 441, 447.

bustration : see T-and Administration.

InistratiTe History : bw Uixtory.

tya : engo, ISI.

of People : ^.
3ultural Population : 00.

yibdi: Hulkar <jiiaon (I7G5- 1700), accOQDt

, NjUilc buiMinga of, 513 &nJ ooto 1.

Brdhmaai : 38.

^aon : plocoof interest. 414.

jmt : PASS. 130 : fort, 4].\ 441, 447.

Cok^Sft : portion of tliti ckauih, 207.

ftroil : {jerhaps Surat, fI34.

Urifort, 441, 447. 449.

\\ : Mr J. B., 19 nnt«l.

Palka : )iillB, 4i!0 iind note 2.
Bgaon: temple, 416.
)li Ambai track, 129.
idveli : village, 9. 19.% 416, 536.
xabhrityas : e^rly Deccin rulers (B c. 200 •

300),1S1. 183,011-614,620-624.
Ivida Ein^ : 185 and note 3.
BW8 : Maj^tr, 19C. 197.

Wri : RAugc, 6, 183 ; lull, fort, baiigalow,
ainit, 416-419, 441, 447.

i-TanVai : I>aas, 131, 19fi: fort, history,
s. 419-424, 430, 441, 444, 447.
iat : or Konkan, 183 and note 2. 631.
: 26; moneylenders, 194; merctjnariea, 197,

314, 4d0-451, 456 note 1.

Le Land ■ 9o.

; riv#r, 10.

ration : court, 312.

)t:2-5.

fment : '^imuLr villages moaaurod (1771) ftod

laed (1783), 208 and uotc 5 -, iuseaiment on

23-84

plongh and on unmcasiircd plots styled mvndi Ivf«
and tikdM or thikiU (1818), 208 and note 3, oa
bightt.^ 209 and note 1 ; Marjitha system, 209, SIO ;
fixed by crop and not by biffhn^ 210 note 3 ;
survey introdacod and Government demand r»-
duued (1840-1847), 211 ; British system oud mtea
(1618-1820), 21 i- 21 3 ;8peoiftl water rate abolish-
fid and garden and dry-crop rates reduced
(1833- 1837), 213 ; rates toe high and survey begun
(1838), 214; Harvey rates intro<lnced in CTiiiiidor
(I840-lM2),219-220.inDiQdori(l842-43).221 222,
in Sinuar (1843- 1845), 223, ia NAsik (1844-40),
225-220. in PAtuda (1846-47), 229-230, in hill or
ddN0 viUages{lS40.1860), 230- 245. in Point (1865),
245-248, in MAlegaon, BilgUn, Jiykhoda, and
Abhona (1808-09), 248-257; revision survey
in plain or tl^jth vilUgea (187I-I876), 257-279,
an<l in hill or (Un(f villages ( 1875 - 1880), 230- 191.
Aondha : atrunghold, 424-425. 441, 447.

Bibhnlna : paos, 127.

fi&gl&Q : tmct, 4. 184, 188, 189 ; snrvey settlement
introduced (1868), 250-253; sub-di visional de-
tails, area, aspoct, climate, water, hisUjry. land
revenue, stock, holdings, crops, people. 399-407.

Baharji : title of BagUn chiefs, 184 and note S.

Bahirngad : fort, 443 note 1.

BahmaJli : rulers, 187, 535.

Bahula : fort, 425, 441, 443 note 1.

Baine8:Mi-- J- a., I, 24 note 1, 26 noto 1, 41(>
note 5, 432 note 2, 444 note 1, 447 note 2, 443
note 1, 449 note 1, 450 note 1, 459 note 13, 048
note 1.

Bair&giB : Iwygars, 73.

B^irio : Peahwa, 4t) note 4.

B&l^i : NAaik temple, 507-609.

Balance Sheet: 321. 325.

Bingaon = old temple, 425.
Binganga : river, 8.
Bankers: llff.

Bin : pa>». ^31-

Barkbondia : pass, 129.
Belgaon-korhe ■ railway atalioo, 138, 425.
BeldilS • stone-mMons, 57.

mmmf
Bluuigli

Bh&nrad : pua. 128.
fihar&dia : beggan, 73.
Bh&skATgad : fort, 42.^ Ml.
£hit : pua. 130.

Bhilvar : Vim, 130.

Bhils ■■ ooi-ly tribe, S6. 61 ; masMtcre of, 194; din-

tnrbanoMof, a02-2(^ ; Tiltngv wfttcbmeD U882)>

200 ; criminal classes, 314.

Bhilkhand : pM*. 130.
Bhogte : iMT. 42a

BhoU t titbcrs, 57*

Bhoj&por : place of iniorcai, 420.

BhOTgad : 9ce Dhair.

Bhujirifl ■■ gmin-parchen, 60.

Biffha : '^OS and note 4, 209 and note I, 212 uid

note 4.
Birds : 23-SM.
Birthfl : 343.

Bilangad: fort, 441,447.
Blankets -. woaving of, HC, 177.
Blie:htB : 105.

Bohoria • Mtualm&n tndcn, 77-
Bor OT Pimpri : i>*««, 129.
Borrowers -Ul.
Boundaries : l.
Bowel Complaints : 337.
Brohmakshatris ; writers, 431

Brdhmans ■ 3G-13, 476 ; rebels. 201, CflO.

Brass and Copper Workers : caste, condition, »ud

w:igeh uf crLkftauicn, metal used, tuols, articles
nrnde, 145.153, 4S6-4S7.

Bridges : 133.

British: administratioo (131818S1), 196-204.
211. 214.

Brokers: lis.

181. ia^MiMii^rfajij^^^

]

tha rule, 211
revision survey
tioaal detAils,
l^d riiveooe,
413 ; town, mint,
431, 441.

Chindor Tidavs : <a.
) Chandridityapar : uX.
j Chandrya t pass, ~

Chapman : ^f^. p,
I Charles: Mr. F. L,.

Chaahtana : foundc
1 (B,c.I0-A.i).5),616,<
; Chatarsingh : sec Sapl

Chauler: fori. 431, 441

ChaUSdIa : tlnjl^er mail

Chauth • MarAtba claui

I ChikalTohol : tempi
I Chillies : 106.
Chinch : pmb, I30.

Chip : para, 128.
Chirai : poas, 128.
Chitpivan Bri
Chivtia : pM»i 129.
Cholera :2<>0 -301,

520 . 521 ; temple
Christians: 85.87.
CivilJustice : (1760]
CivUSQiU:3mt-.sil
Climate: 1315,33^
Coins : 183 and n<

024.

CommonicationB
Community : 33.
Condition of the

208, 210.211, 21.^,21

INDEX.

Itivatora : 120, 482.
rency : 116.

Iyldfe:32-a3. 474.
' OalM : tiUage. 97.
-Damangangi : river, 7.

pvisigB ; tract, .T ; tho, or liill villagea, survey vettle-
L meDtuidrcport«(l340-18GO), 205 note 1,214, 217,
0 230-245; roviaion survey (1875-1880), 280-291-

D^rna : river, 8, 9.

Da<apiira : porhapB Da^oro in M&lwa, 6^l, 605,

}aTidson : Lieutenant, afterwards Captain, 214.
Navies - Lioutenaut, 196| 197>
keaths -■ 34a

jbtors: H8, 119, 310.
tDeah ; tract, 3.
Deehmukh ; see HereditAry ODlcora.

■ Deshpdnde : aeeHervditnry Officers,
,^ DbV : stream, a

VDevldli : station barracks. 132, 431. 542,
Devlane ■ temple. 431 -432.
j^ Derrn^a Br&hmans : 40.

Dhair : f^rt, 441, Hi, 641 .G42.
D hangars = herdtsmen, 50.

iM Dharoikot : town. 182.

p Dhodambe : temple, 432.

Dhodap : bill-fort, 210 note 3 ; approaches, village,
ascent, fort details, history, 432-436,441, 444.447-
phoTS : leather-workers, 72.
I>indori: survey (1342-43), 220-222; revision an r-

Ivey (1874) 2ti0-264. (1875) 281-284, (1880}
289-291; sub- divisional detftils, area, aspect,
climate, water, history, laud revenue, stocki
holdings. croi«, people, 388-394 ; town, 436.

* Disease ■ 337.
Dispensaries: 541.

■ Distance of Conrts : 309.
Distribution of People : 27.

District Officers : Collector and his asaistante
(1S82I, 206-207.

Disturbances ■ Peint (1857). 388.
Doharis : leather-workora, 72, 486.
Del ■ I'ass, 130.

Domestic Animals : 19-21.

^ Dr&ksh : Kraiw vine, 102,

■ Drdvid Br&hmans : 42.
^ Dress : 29, 30.

DridhaprahAr : CliAndor Yadav ruler (a.d. 801?).

IS.'). 430.
DnrgddeTl : famine (1396 - 1407). 105.
Dyeing : 170-175,

E.
Xarly Hindu*, tribes, 20; trade routee, 125;

history, 131-

Earthen MonndB : Panchvati, 516 ;'Mi

Govordhan-Gangdpur, 63U-640.
Education : see Instmctioo.
£leiichi : pus, 129.
Excise Eevenue : 321-324.
Expenses : 31, 32.
Exports : (A.D. 247) 136 ; modem, 138, 140.

Fairs : Hi. 415, 430, 460, 517. 541, 597, 639,
6.51.

Fallows : 07.

Famines; (1396-1407; 1791 -92; 1802 -1804; I
1833; 1845; 1860-1863; 1876-77), 105-
(1804), 195; (1C29-1630), 189; (1747),

Famine Prices: 193.

Taxi Lutfullah : Mr., 75 note 1,

Ferries : 8. 134.

Fevers : 337.

Field Tools : 92.

Finch : English traveller (1610), 459.

Fish: 24-25.

Floods : 133, 519, 646.

Forests: 16- 19.
Forts : s^ liill-forta.

Gig : paas, !30.

Oiikwir : 48 note 1.

flAlna. : fort, description, view, hisi

441,444.
Oanga : seeOodiivari.
Q-atknl : lands held in the abaenae of the hWM

holder. 209_au<l note 4. ^H

Ganndis : masons, 52. ^H

QautamipUtra : Aodhrabhritya ruler (n. (

183 and note 1, 544, 553, 550, 561, 611,

620-623.
OavliS : oattlc-broedora, 67.
Gaz : a length measure, 212, 213 note 1.
Gell : Archdoaoou (1860), 441, 447.

Geology: 11-13.

Gbadsis : temple musicianB, 55,
Ghargad : fort, 439. 441.
Gbitandur : pass, 129.
GhAt Mitha Country : 8.
Ghis&dis : tinkers, 52.
GhiSlir&S : boo Soikalgars.
Ghoti < railway station, 439.
Girl School : 321.

Gima ; river, 3, 9.

Girv^n Parishad : Snjmkrit sodety, 33R'
GlasSpOOl ■• Lieutenant, 202.
Godivari- river, 7-9, 468; irrigation proJ<
95.

G68

INDEX.

GoUIe Brihmaiu ! 41.
Ooldsmid Nrr..214.
Gold Thread: it;e. 167.
Oondhalia : 1»l;--''^. 73.

Goods niiU.iy. lHS.I3y,
GopilB : t»efypiri, 74.

Gora Eim : NiUik tomplo, 506.

GfWiviS : bogS<k'«< 73, 490.

0t)7ardliaii Brihmaiu : 36, 41.

QoTardhanGangipar : old vilUgc, 6, 183. 538-

Ml, 536-637.
Qovind III: RdahtmkaU king (a. p. 608), 185,

4o7, tim.
Graham : Ueutonant, $00.
Grain Advancds : 119.
Gram: 110.

Graves Kisik. ^34 ooU I.
Groundnata : 104.
Oaaras : I03.
Gujara ; tnid«ns. -lO.
Gnjardt Br&hmaiu : 43.

GOJU : <>M. 443. 466.
GuraTS : drummera, 54.

Hailstorms : 14 riot« 4.

H&lemars : oboemakcm, 72.
Halviifl : swocttnoAt-neUerv, GO. 4$3.
Hakao-i : Ainlhnibliritya ruler (B.C. 70), 50O, 611-
614.

Hanmant ; pass, 131.

HarUh . fori, -13'J, 441. 443 iiuta 1, 447.

Harishchandragad : fort, 447.

Harsol : tlwturWuoea in, (1857- 1859). 201. 202.

Hatgad - fort. 440, 441, 458.

Hemidpant ; UcvgiriY&dav niu]Utor(1271 -130S),

IbO uid uoto2.
Henry Uoutcuaat. 109-200, 534 not« 1.
hereditary Officers : 209 anj notes 3 oDd ti, 211 .

HetkariS ■ huabandmeu, 49.
Hijdds- euuucbs. 65.

HUlfortS : eBUte« gnuited to their comniwidiaitB
iD MarAtha timiM, 210 and note 3 ; 8uUluv<l by
the Britiflh. 210; detoilB, deauripttou, liiatory,
rcmjiin8,441 •444.
Hill : Major OrcoD, 198.
pingne : wo«d-carvo<l mansion of, 494-496.
Hislop : ^^' Tboniaa, 195.

History: Political, early Hindu (B.C. 200'A. t>.
1295), Mnsalmfkus (1295-1760). ManLtbAs [1760-
1818). Britiih (1818-1882). 181-204; Adiuiuta-
trative, MuaolmAu, ManLtba, 207-211; Bntlah
maD«gen»Bnt(18181882), 211-303; aummarr of
BriU»b revenue history, 211. 295.
Hodges : Licutviuuit, 197.
Holdings . 90-

HombA.-pMi. ISA

Hospital : 340.

Houses : 27 29, 492-49ff.

Husbandmen : 90. 14.% 4SZ

Igatpuri 132 ; •obHiiviaiofkal
cliniatc, water. hi*t4>r7-. U
holding*. cropiK p«(*|4e. J70
luune. 444 note 1 ; town, rail
■hop, 114. 445.

Immigration : t'fS, 27.
Imports : <3rd century a.d.)

139, 140.
Indian Millet : 99.
Indigo dyeing : 170. 172:
Indrai: f-.rt, 441, 446, 447.
Infirm : the, 35.
Infirmities: 341.
Inscriptions •■ 419, 424,

I, 4:« uuU 8. 445. 449 aji<l
not* 1, WH, 505, 507. 510. 517,
643. 660.

Instruction ■ 329-336.
Insurance .11^
Interest : 117.
Intoxicating Drugs : 323.
InvestmenU : 114. iia.
Irrigation: 93.

Ivatta I MO Altivaot,

Jails : 32a

Jimbutke^ temple. 44fi.

Jangams : Lingf&yat priofetsv f4J^

Jits - laboarun, 59.

Jatmili: luus, 129.

Jay : pau. 130,

Jiykheda : itur\-ey MtUciaient

2;^:i-*Jr.7 ; old head-qUArterB,
Jews : 85.

Jhorega: oldcuh-divinoiuO hi
Jingars: Mdlen. 52.
JogiS ■ Iwggors, 74.
Joh&ris : jewellers. 55^
Joshis : beKgam. 74.
Justice: Marfttha syatem (I71

iK>t«B 1 and 2; British (1818-1

K&chan : p&««, 130.

Kdchna : fort, 441, 442, 445- 44fi.
KadvaKunbia : weavers, 03.
Kidva : rivor. 8. 9.
K&ghzis : MosaluOa ptpor-niftki
XalUUv : fiahen. 57.

INDEX,

; early tribo. dR, 318.
(kdrfS : tinners, 57.
fal : liquorneUerB, 60.
jfiim: Njlsik t«mple»Sl6-518.
k : Htory of, 44ti.
Ib&i: hilU 441,446-447.
■m : anb-diTisional detaili, area, aspect,
Lite, water, history, Und revenue, stock,
BingH, cre»i>H. peo|iIi*, 304-399 ; town, 447.
iLthis : Itibourem, 59,

i^visd^r: ^ranltha government 8nb-divi«ional
l^jr or luamlatdAx, 200 ; revenue furtncr, 210.

1^8 : BnUimans, 43 ; huabondmon, 49.

LSLH : pasa, 1*23, 130.
ris : early tfilw, til.
: fort, 441,448.

'iXB, : fort, 441, 448.

(lav Brihmanfl - 41.
pja Brihmana : 42.

bfa&tas : begganj, 74.

Ira : fort. 441, 44a

aleshvar : KiLsik temple, 61.')-5I4.

brthala : inuuuiuentu, NAaik, 510.

Iiada Brihmanfl : 40.

\a Mdniti : NiUik temple, 515-516.
j: division of Ituid, 2Ud and note 3.
its: uo|.>i>enitiiithif, 51, 145.
pans • MiiHitliii.''tn dancinggirla, 84.

^dth Mahddev Tliatte : Mr^ 26 note 1,

'note i, 401 note 2.

th Bribmans : 41,

ilria : tunient, 53.

lii&WidiS : potters, 60.

^aris : early tribe, V,5,

jnai- ^ift. 441, 4415.

FBBth: BriibinanB, 41 ; rriibhuN, 43.

frarela : early Ortssa king (B.c. 100), 613.

LtUu : butchers. 59.

jtris : weavers, 53.

ffTidi : village, 449.

Jrtli : reservoir, 95.

rlir: fort, 441,449.
early tribe, 26, 61 ; corps of. 200, 204 ;
lUge watchmen ( 1882|, 307, 314 • 315.
pi&tiB '■ tiimblern, 54.
dtiB : beggars, 59.
0tnnia : husbandmen, 47 ; MuaalmAn traders,

Pltis : weaveifif 53.
(hi : river, 11.
rhnr : temple, '449.

khna : Audlir&bhritya ruler (ii. c. 115), 502,
|l,6i4.

latrapa : early KdthidwiU- rulers (ilc. 10-aj>.
163 tmdaoto 4,614-620.

Kulang : fort, 441, 447, 449.
KnlicarDls : village acconntantfl

(l&KS), 203 luid note 5;
Kuinbh&rB : iJOttors, 51.
Kunbis : huKl>audiiicu, 26, 47.
Kunds : NAsik holy iwola, 625-526.
Kuttar : poas, 130.

Labourers: 120, 121.
Labour Mortgage : 121-122.
Lace Work: I so.
Ladchi : pf»«. 128.

Lids : VfihjAris, 62, 63.
Lidsakkis : traders, 46.
Lakarbiris : Musalmfin wood-aoU
Likhan • pass, 130.
Lalcherdfl : craftsmen, 53.

Lakshman = p<>*^l of. S25 j caves of»

Lamina : see VanjAria.

Land : division of village lands in
Burod plots or estates in early tim
big pbits into shsres or WyAa? in Ui
and uote 3 ; measured in fiinuar (I
note 5 ; sheri, mird.<, and gaitul la
antes 3 and 4 "; spread of tilUge aft<
measured (I8l«- 1826), 212-213 ; h*
aore<l. claasitied, and assessed b;
(1837), 214 ; surveyed and aaseuoj
216 -291 ; tilUgo (1830-1882), 29»

Land Administration : 205-303 ; 1

sitiou (1618-1878). 205; terriU
(1818-1878), 205-206; administrati
206-207; MusalmAn and Marithi
211 ; British management (1818-18I
British revenue liiatury and conditio
211, 294, 295; changes (1818-18
deUiU (1818-1840), 213-214;
(1818-1840), 215-216; survey (
216, 217 ; survey soltloment in th)
JmA villages (1840-1847). 217-2:«1
tiement in the Ndsik hill or ddnp '
1860), 230-245; survey settlem
(1865) and in MiUegaon, B&gUn, J
Abhoua (1868-1869), 246-257; n
in plain viUagcs {1871-1376*. 267-
aurvey in hill villages (1876-188
survey naidts (1840- 1882). 201
reports (1850-1B82). 296-302;
revenue (1850- 1882), 303.

Land Mortgages : H9.

Land Eeveuue ■ 321 ; see Reven

Land Sales: 119.

Language : 27.

Lisalgaon-. town. 450.

Leva itunbia •■ w«avcV8, 53» 663.

^^H INDEX. ^1

^^^^H Iiflnrariefl •

I Kill6t ! crop, 08. ^^1

^^^^m Lingina : i^^t, u^ not« l.

Minerals: 16. ^^H

^^^^1 hingijitt : tra.ici!».

Mint ■' ChAndor. 429. ^^H

^^^^^1 Liqaor : raaaiifAeturv df. 332, 323.

• Mir^ : laxid heM by hec^j^^|

^^^H Local Funds : 326, 327.

note 4. ^^^H

^^^^H IjOCUSU : (1^^2). 3U. 301-303.

' Modus : shoemakcn> 72. H

^^^^1 Lobirs = MAckamithi , .51. iSL

MohO : pose, 12<l. i."»Ol ■

^^^^^U IiOnirlB : UAThoi-i, ."fS.

Mok&sa : portion of th« rJktvaafl

Moneylenders: lie. 21 1. fl

^^H

1 Montgomery: U*itt..G«fiena»B

1 Mora ; fort, 4^, 4«K>. fl

^^^^H Kac&n: Colonel, 200.

^^^^H tfacdonald: Ueat. -Colonel, 19S. 196, 197.

^^^^1 Maclaran : Mr. F. B.. 127.

^^^^^H Madangad : f«>n,

^^^^H K&dhyandia Br^hmana: 37 -39 .

1 Mordara : poet, I2*j. H
Moropant Fingle : ShiTAji-* ^^|

MosaSl: river. ]0. ^^^|

Monntains : 5-7. ^^H

^^^1 Magiflterial Staff- 313. 1 ^v, «».«.» . ... ^_

^^M Mihuli: 447.G56.6G0. Mulher : lull-fort. 210 not^sM

^^M Mfthmndi : Mu«*lmA« coin. 459 aua not. 3. l/^lT\ T"!' f^'.^'M
^^H Maitrayani Brihmana : 41. Hund divUion of Und.. WlJ

^^H lIaJabirii:Mu«.lmtatr.dcr..79. MunicipaUties : 327-32a H
^^H Malcolm -.St John. 195. Muram : P»™, 130. ■

^^H Milegaon: iJlunJered 1^ AT.H 197; «.r. MnrUdhar Wsn.lir •• N4«k te J

^^H v.y «tU.meut ntr<xIuo«J (1868), 2«. 250 ; .ab- ii„,„„4„. , jg. J^,^ ._ „Jl"a

^^^^^H oivuional aot&ila, area, aspect, cUniatc, wfttor,

189. ■

^^^^^H history, land revonne, stock, holdings, crops.

1 Kntisy ' 11857- IS59), 199-lM^l

^^^H people, 345-349, 441 ; town, fort, sicgo (1818),

^^^H

N ^%

^^^^H IKaliJE Ambar : Alimatlnagor minister (a.i>.1600-

■

^^^^1 1020), 189 ; his moasurRtnnnte, 20b. || Nigli ; cmp. 99. ^^|

^^^^^H Kfilirt : hnahandmen, 47.

Nigpnr r< temple, 460. ^^H

^^^^H ICiabh&YB t beggura, 73.

Nahapina: Parthian Satr^^f

^^^^^H Mings : depreiwud cjuto, "Jl ; Gdrudis, aoake-

notes 4 and 5, 571, 573^ 9ftH

^^^^^H ohormcra,

614-620. ^1

^^^H IC&ngria : pus, 123.

Niikans : tee Kasbana. 1

^^^^1 HinDcpnnj : fort, 411. 456.

NitilEvATis : MuaalDuln semuite, fl

^^^^H ICaniid : river, la

Naital : fair, 460. ■

^^^^1 Haiundd : town, 457.

Namdevs : devotees, 60 uoto 2. 1

^^^^^1 Uanore :

N&mpor: fair, 460. H

^^^^^H tfansnrgadi : fort> 3ftA noto 1.

Kinaghit : Rtatncs, 611. ■

^^^^H tfarith&s: hushandmen, 47, 48 and BotQ 1;

K&ndgaon : lub-divieioEuU d«t^^|

^^^H rulers (1760- 1S18), 102-195.

climate, wntcr, history, land ^^k

^^^H Ifaritha inroads .(1670- 1760), 190-192.

hoMiugs, erops, poople, 34^.353^1

^^^H K&rkand : pojib. 130.

Kandi riles : beggars, 7ff. jH

^^^1 Markets

Nindnr : tojnple, 461, H

^^^H Markhadi : pass, 128.

Ninsi : paaa, 128. ^^H

^^^H Mlirkinda : fort, 185 and noto 1. 441. 447, 457.

Nir : stream, ^^^|

^^^^H Mlirvridil : Brilhmnus, 43 ; traders, 41, 4S.

N&mahankar : M&ritha ffuM^H

^^^^1 Materials : for Ndsik adminlatrativo history, NAaiU temple uf, 619. H

^^^^P 20u nolo 1. Hdsardi : river, 6, 501. |

^^^1 Maurya : rulers (D.o. 820 - A.D. 600} 182 note U ||

N&sik: island note 2; rarvcy (fl

^^^1 M&Talis : Doooon soldiers, 200.

226 ; revision survey (1874) 270. jIH

^^^^B Meshris : traders, 45.

284-2SS ; sab-divisioQal details, ^|

^^^1 Mhdrs : depresBod caeto, 67 ; vinsg« measengerB,

mate, water, history, laiu} t«vMi^^|

^^^H 209. ifig*. crops, people, 374.361; tonS

INDEX.

fc- '•*' cUmatc, hills, natanl dnunagc, 461 -467 s
r ", aul>-(livi«ions, Buhurba, -IGS^TS ; ^wpu-

fc_ i''IyliItsliving,dotjiJK 473.491 ; hoosea.

irood-CArnug, Hingne's manaiau, 4t>2'lffC ; roada,
^3^{Kte», trade, markets, ahnpa, 49<J-499; ma-
^— ; OAgDment, mnnicipftlity, niKht-soil depdt. water-
^pfc_»wpp1y,ilmm.-ige. 500-502; temples. intrcKluctory,
^K. doUil^, S03-52I ; hathing-placw, holy pools, ;s22.
^^K6S6; pilgrims, coremnnics, iwcotica, 627-fi3l;
^^VMUE&lmiin pcmains, other objects of interest, his-
^^ tory, 532-537 ; aeighbourhnnd, Dasara pavemont,
^ Taporao, Govar(lhan-(Jaug;Spiir, waterfall, old
burial inouDd, Somcshvor's temple, 537-541 ;
PAudii Lena Caves, 641-639.

Tatire Practitioner* : 340.

f iydongri : railway atatioa, 038.

^ f ewipap«ra : 334.

ffhtivis ■- y^rhen, 56.

ITikumbharanBli^: Hindu dyoasty (1000- 1200)

Nilkantheahvar : NAsik temple, 605, 311.

Nimbiyat : village, 639.

JTiphad: roviHioD sun-ey (1871), 257-260: sub-
divisional rletaila. area, aspect, climate, water,
liiatory, land rovenuo, stock, holdings, crops,
people, 267-364 ; town, 639.

If irdlifl : weavers, 53.

Nitrates ; 13.

Nitre-making : 179.

Nattail ; Guneral, 200, 204 and note 2.

Occupation : 36.
Offences : 3i3 : 320.
Oghar Ximbat : canal, 94.
Ornaments: 30.

Oiy&ls : traders, 45 and note 4.
Ot&ris : xnetal-moulden. 52.

PiUl&dia : huabaudmen, 49.

Faik: ballocka, 137.

Faithan : old trade mart, 136, 181.

Falasvihir : pass, 128.

Filkhed : comO, 94.

Falahe Brihmans : 26,

FanchayatS : ''^04 nnd note 2.

Pancbratneshvar : Nisik temple, 50r>.506.

Fandu Lena Caves : description, view, Ml -542;
caves I. -11., inscription I, 542-544; cave HI,,
E44-.V19, inscriiitiuus 2-6, 548-361; cares
IV. -VI, inacription G, 562.564; cave VII,, in-
Boription?, cave VII f., ioscriptions 8-9, cave
IX,, 606.667 ; cave X., inscriptions 10-15, 567-

SSO; oave XI., Inscription 1$, cftvo XH.,1
acription 17, 580-582; caves XIU.. XIV
XV., XVl.. XVII., inscription 18, 583-58^
oave XVm, inscriptiQus 19-21, 589-501: oa\
XIX., inscription 22, cave XX., inscriptioi
23-24. 592-697; caves XXL-XXIII., 5M
603 ; inscription 25, cave XXIV.. inscriptioTi
I 26-27, 604-606; remarks, paleography, hisloq
order of caves, geography, 606-639.

Pdngnla : beggars, 75.

Panjabis : weavcre, 53.

P&njan : river, 10.

Paper-making: 177179.

Pir : atrL-ara, 7.

Pardeshis : Brilhmans, 43 ; labourers, 57.

Fardhadi : poau, 131.

Pirdhis : hunters, 59.

Farits : washermen, 56.

PirsU: 85.

Fisodi : village hcuulman*semolttmeDts, S09i

Passes: 127, 128.

Passengers - rultwny, 138, 139.

Pitils : village headmen (1882), 206-207; (11

209 and note 5 ; revenue fanners, 210.
PitharvatS = Btune-cuttent, 58.
P&toda: survey (18-16-47), 226-230; rovisioa

vey (1876), 274-279.
Pattah : stronghold, 424-425, 441, 447,
Patvekars : craftsmen, 53.
Peddlers : H2.

Feint' ohief, 190* survey settlement introdi
(1865.66), 245-248; sub-divi»ional details,
aspect, climate, water, land revenn^.
boldiiigs, crops, people, history, 381-388?
distnrbanoo, 2,201-202, 3&1-388. 639.
Fendh&ril : Ubonr«rs, 59, 193, 210, 211, 314.
Pilgrims : 9 ; NAsik, 627-631 ; Trimbok, 663-1

Pimpaldara: i«w8, 130.
Pimpalgaon Basvant : town, 640.
Pimpri Sadr-ud-din ; tomb at, 445, 630.
Pix^drds : Mu9alii»an cottuu cleaners, 82.
Firjidis : Musalm&n priests, 76,
Pisol : pass. 120; (ort, 640.

PlanUina : 103.
Plonghing : 02.

Police : ManUba system, 317-318; British, 319.
Post Offices: 135-1.36.
Potatoes : 103 and note 1,104.
Pottinger : Major. 202.
Pratapahdii : BAglto chief, 188,459 note 1.
Press : ootton, 457-

Prices : 122 and 123, 210, 211, 219, 265, 272,
2Sl, 2fi2. 303.

Private Schools = ^3» 33^
Pulses: l*>o

italc&n»i : Asdhnbhritya roler (b. c 98).

jiff: A<1miDiBt»tive <I882), 206-207: vUlago
felff(181d). 200.

Q&rt : Lieatoiuuit, 200.
i1}*CoUectorate : 206 and not« 1, 217.
.b-dimions Uuuila of> 2, 945-413.
lb -divisional Officers : Mdmlatd&n {\SS% SOS.
ttgarcaue: loi.

^dar-uariyaa : Kisik temple, 503-501
lira : 135 and uoto 1, 637.
-ishtra : KAthUwAr, 1S3 oad ncyte 2, 630.
Urvey i iu Sinn&r (1771), 208 and note 6 ; rereniie
survey introdaced (1838-39), 211, 214; in pUia
' or dt*h villages (1840- IS47), 214, 216-230 ; in UiU
or c/dHi/ Tillag<j0 (1840-1660}, 214-217, 230-245 ;
ID reint, MAlogaon, BAgUn, JAykheda, and
• AUiona (1865-18C9), 245-257; rtrrialon Borvcy
iuplAinond lull viUages (1871-1880), 257-281;
rninnry reaoUs^ 291-295.
Sntdrs = carpenters. 51, 4M.
Bwanston : Captain, 198, 414 and noio 4.
SyedB - MuaalzBiina, 75-76,

Tig •■ pftM. 130.

Tagar : old trade mart, 136, 181 and note 2.

Timbats : coppersmiths, 2^, 52, SO, 145.

Tliinbolis : betelnnt-aeUers, 59*

Tape-weaving : 170.

Telang Brihrnans • 43.

Telegraph Offices : 136.

Talis : Musaliusui oil-fiellcrs, 82.

Temperature : rctuma, 15.

Temples : 41G, 410, 430, 431. 445, 446, 449. 458
note 1, 460, 461. 503-532, 644, 646, 64S, 649
ooto 1, C51-G52, GGO, 661.

Territorial Changes: (1S18.1S7S). 205, 206 and

ooto I.

Tb&kurs: e^rly tribt, 26, 63, 64; surname, 26
note 2 ; writers, 43;

Tbal • pA^* 1^*

Thatcher- Lieutenant, 199.

Thengoda : toMm, 649.

Therenot: French traveller (1665), 100 and note

2.420,459, on.
Thika: seeTika.

Thrashing: 96.

Tieffenthaler : Gernuui missionary (1750), 459.
Tika ' or Thikii> dirusioa of lands, 2t>8and notv 3,

Tilbhandeshvar: N^^ik temple, 509,
Tilvan ■ pa=s. i;!0.

Tira^'hu- nuruc o( the PAudn licna Cave hill, 633.
Tirgulfl : hiial>ftinlnieu, 49.
Tirths: Ni«tk ti«thiog- placet, 622 > 625.
n23— 85

Tiundha : Nisik town tab-diviBioD, 472, 535.
Tobacco: 101.

Tolls: 134-135.

Tor an : pass, 129,

Town Schools : 332, 333.

Trade : (a.d. 247) 136 1 modem centres, 1

changes, 142-144.
Traders : 141, 142.
Trees: 16.
Trimbak : town, aepcct, water-en;

temples, pilgrimH, fort, history', aiefc*

note 3, 414, 441, 444, 4(7. 649-e6a
Trimbakji Deuglia : mnrderer of Gang

Sbastn, 195, 198; capture of, <1S18}. 415 and

note 4.

Tringalvidi : fort, civee, 441, 445, 6ea

Tolsibii: qaeea- mother of Holkar. behcatUti

(1817), 196.
Tut : Crop, lOa
Tytler : ^ r. Fraser, Us Mttlement of the X>

and reports (1S41-I80O), <06 oote 1,

230-245 ;4M.

ITchlis : BOB BhAmtAa.
intha : fallow or surplaa. 218 note 2.
VmimaheshTar : NAsik Umple, 505.
Umbarda : pom, 128.
XTpri : no n -hereditary tenant, 209.
Ushavadita : >^aka viceroy (B.C. 10), 571, 773.
576, 578, 614-615.

Vaccination : 343.

Vadil : P^as, 130.
Vadili : -^anal, 94.
Yadars : early tribe, 64, 65.
Yighad : reservoir, 95.

Yagharia: pass, 120.

Yighera : PM», 126 ; fort, 441, 660.661.
Vighvihlr : paas, 128.
YaidUB : medicine- haw kera, 65*

Vaitama ; river, 7.

Yani: town, G61-662.
Yanjiris : early tribe, 62.
Virlis : early tribe. 26. 64.
Yisudevt : heggars, 75.

YediTi -Sdtakarni ; ijidbraUmtya niler {m,i

612, 614.
Yegetables : 105.
Vehela: poAs, 128,

Yiews : 437. 444, 447. 465-466. 616, M9. 642.
Yidarbha : HerUr, 183 and note 2. 631.
Yillages • S" • division into villagea from »|

■i^

liH

074

INDEX,

Mriytln*^, ihM'rtUU (1818). 308; Uamkd la
3hUr.v JIOi Attoch«dU» torts, 210nute

3} h- L^fl foTMd to borrow frum mooey-

iauXisn owiug to cxAotiooa ot PeadhitTia Aod
oUkor robber banda. 211.

VUUgv CoQUuunlties : 87, 88.

VilU^ OffloorB ; (1682) UOG. 307 : 0818), 200aiii]
not* 5.

Village Police - 320.
VnU«e Sdiooli : 333
VilU^ Serruu : {\s$2), m.

Viacboi : cbicf of, au3 and uotc 3 J town, 662|

riBM ; 102.

Viaktn I ««ttr«r«, 53, 455.

Vithoba ; Ni^tUc temple. 512.

WfeUcer : CapUiu, 202.

WMdins 08.

Weights and HeaBurei : 124.

Wells ; 13, 95. 802.

Wheat : ^

wad AnimAlA : 21-S3.

Wilson : ColoDd W, H., 31

Wind : 15.

Winter : Mr. H. B., 437 n^

Wood'Carriag : S3, 493

Wood-tnrning : IM-

Workshop : Igatiiuri r&Uwft^

Wroughton: Mr, R, C. 16

TsjiLa«ri 5itakarni:

35.50), &?3.i507, 523.

Teola • •ub-div-isionAl del
mAte, WAter, history, lAad
ingH, crops, p«opl&, 354-
ounulactores, G6S - 663.

'ii.3.'

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Gazetteer of the Bombay Presidency"

See other formats